♥
Contains: The Loving
Family Community Service Plan
The Loving Family
Community Service Text
The Loving Family
Overview of Christian Principles--Reflections of Love
New Writings
Loving Family
www.lovingfamilygroup.org
♥
last revised 1/15/12
♥
Created By Loving Family
Loving Family
www.lovingfamilygroup.org
Contact
sharen@reninet.com
♥
♥
♥
The premise upon which Loving Family was created
is that if parents accept Christ as their Savior and practice
Christian principles by supporting and helping one another while
learning how to improve the quality of family life then this
could go a long way in reducing dysfunctional family systems and
also go a long way in reducing social problems, such as poverty,
crime, juvenile delinquency, discrimination, substance abuse,
emotional problems, and domestic violence. Loving Family was
created to produce social change from within the Christian
tradition by transforming conditions within the individual,
family, community, and wider social and cultural worlds. The
goal of Loving Family is to create a Christ centered loving
society.
An examination of social
change within the Christian tradition reveals that Jesus started a
social movement of love more than 2000 years ago, so we could
experience eternal life in heaven. Christian values and belief
systems were formed as a result of this social movement. Jesus
instructed His followers that they should love God with their
entire heart, mind, and soul and that they should love their
neighbor as themselves. Jesus taught His followers that they were
to seek the kingdom of heaven first before seeking worldly goods
so that God might find them worthy enough to give them all the
love He has to give.
Loving Family intends to
carry on the social movement of love established by Jesus more
than 2000 years ago, so our family members can experience eternal
life in heaven. Loving Family was designed so parents can learn to
love God with their entire heart, mind, and soul and love their
neighbors and family members as themselves. Loving Family was
designed so parents can learn to live according to God's plan, so
they can properly love their children and one another. Loving
Family was designed so parents can learn to seek the kingdom of
heaven first so that God might find them worthy enough to give
them all the love He has to give.
♥ DESCRIPTION OF OUR MISSION OF
LOVE
" 'You shall love the LORD your God
with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your
mind.' This is the first and great commandment. And the second
is like it: 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' On
these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets." (
Matthew 22:37-40; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Describing our
mission of love is important since our mission determines our
action. Our mission of love is not difficult to achieve because
we are joined together in faith by the love of God. Our mission
now and forever is the love of God.
We can
only receive love by giving love so we want to fulfill our
mission. The Lord sends each one us separately and together to
give His message of love. God shows us what we are to do. We do
not lay burdens of sin upon each other but we uplift one another
in love. We are generous souls who give generous gifts of love.
Through our united generosity we stand strong in love. God who
created the heavens and the earth created us as divine beings of
love for His divine mission. We are predestined to God through
Jesus Christ according to the good pleasure of His loving will.
We are comforted by fulfilling our divine mission of love.
We pray
for one another and ask for knowledge of God’s loving will with
wisdom and spiritual understanding of His mission. We walk in
love worthy of the Lord, fully pleasing to Him, while doing many
loving works in His good name. The Lord goes before us and He
gives us strength, patience, and joy as we give our gifts of
love to each other. We thank God for giving us the
inheritance of His Son our Lord Jesus Christ. Without tiring we
work in faith unto His mission, doing our labors of love with
patience and placing our hopes in Jesus Christ. We love one
another as Jesus has loved us so all others will know that we
are the Lord's disciples.
Loving Family is a Christian Social Model
Community Service program for families. Our mission is to live
by loving Christian principles as we improve the quality of our
family life. The love of Christ is the Cornerstone of our
foundation. Our hearts are comforted by first loving God, then
one another, while enveloping our children and relatives in the
fullness of our love as we carry our message of love as the
supreme quality of life to families in need.
If you have ever
struggled with questions about family living then Loving
Family Group is the place for you. With Christ it is possible
to enjoy your family life. Loving
Family is targeted at reaching all parents who have a desire to
improve the quality of their family life. Our mission is to live
by loving Christian principles as we improve the quality of our
family living. Loving Family helps us to become strong
individuals who are capable of being committed meaningfully to
our families and our communities.
Loving Family is a family
community service program with a Christian social tradition. Our
mission is to live by loving Christian principles as we improve
the quality of life for individuals, families, and communities
by learning healthy, responsible, loving, and effective family
living skills. Loving Family is an ecologically based
interactional social group so we acknowledge all the needs of
our families. We seek to adequately
provide for our families spiritual, moral, physical,
intellectual, emotional, social, environmental, and other needs
as we interact with one another and enjoy
meaningful loving Christian friendship. We love our children and
know the best way to help them is to strengthen our families. We
believe that the love we give our children now will be love that
our children will some day pass on to their children.
During our meetings, we
share the love of Christ with each other, our spiritual
experience, application of scripture to our daily lives, prayer,
friendship, and we share our joys and our concerns with each
other. We also discuss our new creative ideas with each other.
We believe that each person can make his or her own best choices
and can take responsibility for his or her own behavior. We
demonstrate social interest in each other and in our family
members.
Through
our community social tradition, we learn to become more
confident and skillful in using our community resources. We
learn how to communicate our needs more clearly and how to fill
our needs as parents and as people more effectively. We clarify
the information we gain from each other, reading, and other
sources, and we gain strength to apply new ideas in our roles as
parents. We realize that good parenting is a learned and applied
skill. Since we believe in family unity, children are welcome at
many Loving Family meetings. Child care and fun activities are
provided by trusted volunteers (parents, grandparents, uncles,
aunts, cousins, our teenagers, and other responsible people.)
Besides attending our
regular group meetings, workshops, and training seminars, we
socialize with each other, take swimming classes together,
organize quality child care co-ops, form study groups together,
form prayer groups together, form children's play groups
together, and participate in other activities together as well.
At Loving Family, we know that loving relationships will never
be realized by indifferent people, and we are intent upon
creating loving relationships for ourselves, our children, and
for future generations.
♥DESCRIPTION OF OUR
PROBLEM
“Now when He got into a boat, His disciples
followed Him. And suddenly a great tempest arose on the sea, so
that the boat was covered with the waves. But He was asleep.
Then His disciples came to Him and awoke Him, saying, “Lord,
save us! We are perishing!”But He said to them, “Why are you fearful, O you of
little faith?” Then He arose and rebuked the winds and
the sea, and there was a great calm. So the men marveled,
saying, “Who can this be, that even the winds and the sea obey
Him?” (Matthew 8:23-27; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)
We all have problems. Even
Jesus had problems when He was on earth. Problems are inherent
to being alive. From the moment of our birth until the moment of
our death we are faced with troubles more numerous than the
hairs on our head. At times our problems loom largely. Other
times our troubles recede to the back of our mind. Jesus is not
afraid of our problems because His faith is excellent. If you
stray from the Lord, trouble will surround you and you
will be lost in your problems. If you stay close to the
Lord, you will find relief from your distress. The Lord is
merciful and loving to those who seek preservation in His truth.
If you rely only on yourself, your own heart and
mind will fail you.
Problems test our relationships but problems can draw us closer
when we work together to find a common solution. If our purpose
is love, we can only find love by forgiving those
who transgress against us. If you strike out in
retaliation, you will only separate yourself in a desolate
place from others. Marriage is acceptable in the Lord but being
married does not insulate us from problems. Married couples are
bound to have trouble in matters of the flesh and spouses must
work together to overcome marital difficulties.
True
freedom from problems can only be found in surrendering
completely to God’s will. The Lord does as He pleases in heaven
and on earth with or without your permission. You can fight His
will causing turmoil for yourself and others or you can accept
His will and know peace. Most of us have ideas about what we
would like to do with our life on earth. Yet God has a plan for
each one of us. As you grow older you will sink into depression
if the life you are living is very different from the life you
think you should be living. The only escape from darkness is to
accept God’s plan for your life. If you accept the Lord’s
plan, He will lead you to life eternal where you can relax
and be satisfied and safe from all evil.
David
had great faith in God so he did not perceive a problem when he
decided to fight the giant. With God’s help David was able to
slay the giant with just the throw of a stone. David believed
that with Divine help he could overcome problems and run against
a troop or jump leap over a wall.
Job
also had great faith in God that did not falter even when he was
assaulted time and again by trouble as God allowed Satan to
inflict Job with sorrow so Job’s faith could be tried. Job
stayed close to God through his trial and tribulation when his
servants were killed, when fire destroyed his sheep, when his
camels were stolen, and even when a great wind killed all of
Job’s children. Job worshiped God in spite of his troubles and
he did not blame God for his problems.
If we
thank God during the bad times as well as during times that are
good, He will make His home with us and restore us with
joy and gladness. The Lord will put us first if we persevere
with Him as a captive and praise Him for His goodness. Return to
God if you are a prisoner of hope and He will turn your problems
into blessings.
The
Lord does not turn a deaf ear to our prayers indefinitely. In
His acceptable time He answers our prayers. The Lord helps
those who diligently seek His salvation and He uses His own as a
covenant to the people for restoring the earth.
God is
our comfort during all of our tribulations. We are able to
comfort those who are in trouble with the comfort we receive
from God. We are the temple of the living God so we are able to
live without giving offense. We are able to be patient when we
have needs, when we are in distress, when we are tired or
hungry, when we must work hard, and when we are being
oppressed. We live by God’s purity, knowledge, kindness, truth,
love, and power. We are unknown yet well known, dying yet we
live, sorrowful yet always rejoicing, poor yet making many rich,
having nothing yet possessing all things. As the temple of
the living God we are equally yoked together but apart and
separate from unbelievers. We attend to the cares of this world
but we are not deceived by riches or desires for other things
that choke God’s word.
In God
we have an inheritance according to His purpose. We are able to
withstand problems great and small to further His word. We share
in each other’s distress so we never stand alone. We understand
that even though problems do test our faith problems are
necessary for acquiring patience and patience is needed
for making us perfect and complete and lacking for nothing. If
we endure our problems together, the Lord will bless us with the
crown of life which He has promised to those who love Him. When
we are tossed about on the sea of life and become fearful of
drowning, we cry out to the Lord and have faith in His excellent
ability to save us.
This
is the story of four people----Everybody, Somebody, Anybody, and
Nobody.
There was an
important job to be done and
Everybody was
sure that Somebody would do it.
Anybody could
have done it but Nobody did it.
Somebody got
angry because it was Everybody's job.
Everybody thought
that Somebody would do it.
But Nobody asked
Anybody.
It ended up that
the job wasn't done, and
Everybody blamed
Everybody, when actually Nobody asked Anybody.
Well, I am asking you! Why
are so many parents forgetting to do first things first? Did
Somebody forget to tell parents that children need their love
and their time in order to develop properly? Everybody knows
that children love their parents more than any thing in the
world. Did Anybody tell parents that their children are lonely
for them? How come Nobody told parents they should spend lots of
constructive quality time with their children? Could it be that
many parents do not know what parenting really is and how they
should do it? No one is to be blamed. We have tried to do our
best. But NOW is the right time for love and for Loving
Family....
We must face the facts.
Without God's loving help, our best efforts are just not good
enough. Instead of living as God would have us live, we have
been selfish and our priority has been to satisfy our self. We
have not loved God with our entire heart, mind, and soul. We
have not loved our neighbors and our families as we have loved
ourselves.
Some of us have looked for
self-satisfaction in financial power, social control, or social
prestige. Others by working long strenuous hours pursuing career
development or academic success. Others by devoting an excessive
amount of time to sports, video games, movies, recreational
activities, hobbies, and pet adoration.While others have looked
for self-satisfaction in alcohol and drug abuse, sexual
addictions, food addictions, computer addictions, gambling, or a
life of crime.
Loving Family does not
suggest that we sacrifice our good individual interests and
become untrue to our own selves. However, it is important that
we consider those inclinations that would diminish
individuality. A self all alone cannot thrive without God's love
and without love and support from others. Therefore, Loving
Family sees the self in relation to a larger whole-- a
community, a family, and a Christian tradition that is capable
of supporting true individuality and strengthening individual,
family, and community life.
In our
obsession with self, we have neglected our families and have
forgotten that we need lifelong strong, loving, healthy families
to develop essential qualities, such as trust, autonomy,
initiative, industry, identity, intimacy, generativity,
integrity, self-confidence, self-esteem, respect for self and
others, and interpersonal competence. We have lost the vision
and knowledge that life can be full and meaningful.
The quality of our family
life is very important to our emotional well-being, our social
adjustment, our happiness, and our psychological health as
individuals. Dysfunctional relationships within the family are
related to serious community problems, such as juvenile
delinquency, adult crime, domestic abuse, emotional problems,
substance abuse, and other addictions.
Peaceful functional societies are built by good, strong,
functional families. When great nations, such as Rome, Greece,
and Egypt were prosperous, the family was good and strong,
functional, and highly valued. When family life deteriorated and
was no longer valued, when goals became extremely
individualistic, these societies became dysfunctional and fell.
Obviously, it is for our own good that we do what we can to
strengthen our families and communities before our own great
country becomes so weak it crumbles from within and falls.
Strengthening our family and community life should be one of our
nation’s top priorities, but unfortunately it has not been.
Before it is too late, we must stop our obsession with self and
we must start balancing our time, resources, and energy more
efficiently so we can strengthen our families, churches,
communities, as well as individuals. We must stop being a weak
nation of have's and have not's and start being a strong unified
nation of loving generous givers. We must anchor our
individuals, families, communities, and nation in Jesus Christ
so we can gather the loving strength we need to sustain us from
generation to generation.
Have you ever considered what your
life would be like without comfort of family, friends,
church and community? A self all alone is a lonely tired
dejected self to be sure. Lonely tired people become angry
mean people who start looking for a war. To remain strong
vibrant loving peaceful individuals we must put energy into
our families and communities so we can receive the nurturing
we need when life becomes hard.
Perhaps you are a very busy person and you
don't want to be bothered with reading your child a story,
attending your child's school or sporting event,
expressing interest in your spouse's activity, sharing a
meal and a movie with your family, or spending time
with grandpa and grandma. Perhaps you don't take the time to
become involved in church and community events because
interacting with people is stressful and you certainly don't
need any more stress in your life.
You find it easier to spend most of your spare
time withdrawing into your own self interests by reading a
book, spending time on the computer, or watching a football
game on television. You tell yourself you will spend more
time with your family, church, and community after that big
project at work has been completed, the yard work has been
done, and you get caught up on your rest.
The
problem is that there is always some big project at work or
at home that must be completed and there is never enough
time for rest when you are tired from being alone. Perhaps
you tell yourself you will become active in family, church,
and community events during your retirement years but when
you retire you find you don't know how to begin because you
have always found it easier to be a passive observer rather
than an active participant. Besides, you never invested time
in relationships with family, church, and community so
family, church, and community are not there for you when you
finally decide to make time for relations with them.
As
individuals seeking our own self-interests we will never
have enough time or inner resources to accomplish what must
be done. We will always be too tired for others and to tired
for life. Our sinful nature forces us into a downward spiral
that sucks us into an endless black hole.
The nature of the beast does not have our best
interests at heart. Our selfish collective unconsciousness has
manifested itself in a society of haves and have nots.The poor
and the working class struggle to survive in an endless cycle of
poverty, illness, disability, and dependency upon a broken
middle class that is exhausted and overwhelmed with trying to
carry and care for poor and working class people. The upper
classes exploit the poor, working class, and middle class people
by hoarding the world's resources so they can live in a decadent
world of their own.
The poor do not
receive enough money on their SSI, disability, and welfare
checks to cover their rent, utilities, and health care costs and
other living necessities such as enough food to last through the
month, warm clothing, household furnishings, and transportation
costs. Most middle-class people teeter on the brink of falling
off the cliff and are only a paycheck away from becoming one of
the poor, disabled and dependent. In an effort to avoid becoming
one of the undesirables the middle-class have armed themselves
with an arsenal of laws and regulations to oppress and control
the lower classes. The upper classes spend
some of their fortune on good causes seeking
redemption for the sins they commit to amass their
great fortune and maintain the status quo.
Our selfish
collective unconsciousness results in socially sanctioned
oppression, exploitation, control, institutionalization,
imprisonment, and genocide of our vulnerable poor,
working-class, and middle-class peoples. Abortion laws permit
the slaughter of unborn fetuses. Discrimination laws permit and
encourage the sinful un-natural mating of those of the same sex
more in an effort to control population growth rather than any
legitimate concern over equality. Legally sanctioned
homosexuality also seeks to maintain the status quo by keeping
resources with those who have wealth and power. Due to standard
medical practice, children are routinely administered dangerous
medications by parents and teachers to control conditions such
hyperactivity, behavioral problems, attention deficit disorder,
and other conditions by keeping children uncharacteristically
quiet and sedate. Unfortunately some medications given to
children can cause problems for life and even death. Children
and women still comprise the bulk of the poor and they are
governed by welfare laws that do not provide for an adequate
standard of living and their needs for housing, food, clothing,
and education go unmet. Poor adults and people of color
frequently end up in jail or prison due to lack of available and
effective substance abuse programs, educational programs, and
job training programs. Execution laws permit the killing of
hardened criminals who end up on death row. Those with emotional
problems end up entangled in the mental health system and
managed with dangerous drugs that can result in an
unsatisfactory quality of living or even in death instead of
receiving counseling and opportunity to change or improve their
living situation. Seniors and elders are frequently over-treated
and over-medicated by health care professionals who rake in cash
payments, private insurance, Medicare and Medi-Cal dollars for
their efforts. The senior and elder population must spend-down
all of their life savings and sign their property over to the
state before they receive any help from Medi-Cal based programs
that can help keep older people safe at home by providing for
their medical and care needs. The most vulnerable older people
end up in a skilled nursing facility where they are managed on
black-box medications that frequently result in death shortly
after they are admitted and started on a chemical
straight-jacket of medication.
SSI,
disability, welfare, and Social Security income regulations
frequently reward people with additional funds if they live
single and on their own. A person alone is vulnerable and easy
to oppress, exploit, control, and conspire against. The death or
imprisonment of a single person can go easily unnoticed. Many
applaud the death or imprisonment of one of those bums that
collect welfare, SSI, disability, or Social Security funds. The
more bums that die the less it cost the rest of us in taxes.
Even our single middle-class people are not safe since they also
frequently receive incomes, pensions, and health benefits that
are paid with tax dollars that the rest of us would be better
off if we did not have to pay. Married people are targeted as
well but there is much a knowledgeable caring spouse can do to protect his or her vulnerable mate from
becoming a victim of oppression and exploitation during times of
illness, disability, and other troubles. Unfortunately, our
current health care system bankrupts many married people that
need extended hospitalization due to lack of affordable
insurance. Even those who have insurance are forced into
bankruptcy due to exorbitant co-pays and deductibles.
Health
care professionals encourage the lonely and disabled to turn to
animals for affection and assistance instead of encouraging
human social interaction. Laws now force us to tolerate animal
filth in our public buildings, grocery stores, parks, beaches,
and all other places. Our country has gone to the dogs! Our food
supply is now contaminated by dogs defecating and spraying in
our grocery stores and restaurants and rates of food poisoning
and food-borne illnesses and deaths are rising. Our children are
now regularly getting pin worms and other diseases from sitting
on benches at public pools after dogs have previously occupied
the same places. Asthmatics and people with allergies are
suffering daily and they are now forced to take dangerous
ineffective drugs due to the constant exposure from animal
dander when they are out in public places. People who are dog
phobic have no safe haven except for their own home. Conducting
daily business has become unbearable for those who fear dogs. Some of the homeless and socially isolated are turning
to dogs for sexual satisfaction as rates of sexually transmitted
disease continue to rise. It seems that
only the health care professionals and drug companies really
benefit from the invasion of dogs! Yet we continue to turn
a blind eye and deaf ear and pretend not to notice. We continue
to choose sin over holiness. Ultimately,
no one is safe from the nature of the beast. Our selfish
collective unconsciousness has only our destruction at heart!
On the other hand, our
Lord God holds the key to our loving collective conscious good
and is eager to open the door for those who give all of their
love to Him. Our Lord God wants us to WAKE UP to love. Our Lord
God wants to provide for us. Our Lord wants us to live a joyous
life of abundance that is shared with loving family and
friends. Our Lord wants us to live as strong individuals who are
firmly committed to family and community. Our Lord wants us to
live full meaningful interesting lives. Our Lord God wants us to
help one another. Our Lord wants us to love one another. Our
Lord God wants us to have clean comfortable housing, good
nutrition, good preventative and remedial health care plans,
good affordable medical care, a good education, good jobs, good
incomes, and good pension plans that adequately meet our needs.
Our Lord wants our children to run and play and make joyful
noises. Our Lord wants our men to be stable, well-adjusted, and
satisfied. Our Lord God wants our mothers to be happy and
comfortable. Our Lord God wants husbands and wives to love one
another and find pleasure in one another. Our Lord God wants our
older people to live productive lives and be well cared for. Our
Lord wants all of our disabled--even our asthmatic-- people to
be treated fairly. Our Lord wants our poor people to have real
opportunity. Our Lord wants those with emotional problems to
find peace and love. Our Lord God wants us to be well and
healthy! Our Lord God wants us to build good strong functional
families, communities and nations so we can live in a good
peaceful world. Our Lord God wants to
take us to heaven. Our Lord wants us to know heaven on earth.
Thank God
that there is another way. Jesus invites us to give our problems
to Him and He will give us the strength we need to do what must
be done. Jesus states "Come to
Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you
rest. Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle
and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For
My yoke is easy and My burden is light." Thank God Lord
Jesus has our good at heart! Thank God Jesus is able to open the
door to our loving collective conscious good!
♥DESCRIPTION OF OUR
SOLUTION
"If you ask anything in
My name, I will do it. If you love Me, keep my commandments.
(John
14:14-15; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)
God is the answer to all of
our problems today. God helps those who ask for His help. God
answers those who seek Him. Sometimes God answers our prayers
immediately while at other times we must wait patiently for God
to answer our prayers. There are many instances in the Bible of
God answering prayer.
God
told Gideon He would save Israel by Gideon’s hand yet Gideon had
doubts so he sought confirmation from God. Gideon told God that
he would put a fleece of wool on the threshing floor and if
there was dew on the fleece only and dry on the ground then
Gideon would know that God would save Israel by Gideon’s hand as
He had said. Sure enough the next morning Gideon found it was so
and he was able to wring a bowlful of water out of the fleece.
Gideon still had doubts so he asked God if he could test with
the fleece just once more. Gideon then asked God to let the
fleece be dry and for dew to be on all the ground. God again did
as Gideon asked and Gideon found that the fleece was dry and
there was dew on all the ground. God provided Gideon with the
confirmation Gideon asked for and God removed all of Gideon’s
doubts.
God
also answered Hannah’s prayer when she went to the tabernacle
and prayed in anguish as she wept because she was unable to
conceive. Hannah made a vow to God that if He would give her a
son that she would give her son to God for all the days of his
life and that no razor would come upon his head. Eli, the priest
of the tabernacle told Hannah that God would grant her petition.
Hannah did conceive and she gave birth to a son and she named
him Samuel. When Hannah weaned Samuel, she kept her vow and
she brought Samuel to Eli and lent him to the Lord for as
long as he should live.
God
answered Daniel prayers and He blessed him with the ability to
interpret dreams when Daniel was obliged to work in service to
the king of Babylon. Daniel made known and interpreted King
Nebuchadnezzar's dream about the four great world empires that
were to come and about God’s kingdom that would stand forever.
Daniel also foretold details of troop movements in the Middle
East, the invasion of Jerusalem, and all the things that are
supposed to happen right before the end.
When
Jesus prayed God always heard Him and answered such as when the
ten lepers were cured, the centurion’s servant was healed,
Lazarus was raised from the grave, and many other times.
Just as
God answered the prayers of Gideon , Hannah, Daniel, and Jesus,
He will answer our prayers too if we ask for His guidance. As
servants of the Lord, we pray for God to act when others cause
problems for us by disregarding the laws of God. For our sake
God will help others to find Him. For our sake the Lord will
stretch out His hand to those who rebel against Him and who walk
according to their own thoughts in ways that are not good. For
our sake God will reach out to people who provoke Him to anger,
to those who think they are holier than God and to those who try
to keep God away. For our sake the Lord will find those
who do not seek Him. God loves His servants and He will answer
our prayers.
The acceptance of
love is the answer to all of our problems today. If you think
that there is any problem that is to big for God to solve then
you are thinking without having faith in the power of love. You
must have faith that the force of good is stronger than the
force of evil. You must believe
that God is love and if you rely on God then you will live in
God's love. You must believe that God's love is eternal. You
must believe that the love of Jesus is the same today, as it
was yesterday and will be tomorrow. You must have faith when
you feel weak, scared or angry that you will continue to live
through the love of Jesus. You must believe that even if you
die you will continue to live through the love of Jesus. You
must believe that eternal life is your inheritance from God if
you surrender to the will of love and turn away from evil. You
must have faith that God does not take you into problems to
abandon you in a pool of despair. You must believe that God
takes you through problems so you can gain strength of faith
and understanding through persevering and overcoming
adversity. You must be vigilant in the action of love and not
try to get by on the grace of the Lord without growing in
love. While it is true that love does cover a multitude of
sins, the Lord God will not tolerate your sinfulness forever.
You must grow in God's love or face dying in sin. You must
become Christ-like yourself. In the time of the resurrection
your love must be perfected so you become like the angels in
heaven. You must look to Jesus who is King of Angels for an
example of how to live in love. You must be patient with
yourself and with others because God waits patiently for you.
God will wait for you to grow in His love if He must but grow
you must and the sooner the better. You see, God does not want
any problems in heaven so it is for your own good and for the
good of all that you continue to grow in God's love. The
Lord God has already determined that every knee will bow to
Him. The Lord God has already determined that the love of
Jesus is the solution to all our problems today, yesterday,
and tomorrow.
In Loving Family, we
are truly sorry for our imperfections. We humbly repent; in
prayer, we ask God to forgive us and to guide us in our
relationships with our children and one another. We follow the
good example that Jesus gave us, and we love God with our entire
heart, mind, soul, and strength and our neighbor and family as
ourselves.
We find that together with
God's love great changes can and do occur. An important priority
for us is to strengthen our families. We seek to transform the
conditions within ourselves, our families, our communities, and
our culture through prayer and by following Christian
principles. We rely on a loving God to direct us through our
community process.
In Loving Family, we know
that working to improve the quality of life within our families
is a very important calling. We seek to preserve each person's
individual dignity by expecting all family members to think and
talk for themselves, to make their own decisions, and to live
their own individual lives as they see fit within the context of
their family and their community. Recognizing individual family
members does not mean that we disregard family guidelines or
that we allow our children to disregard parental authority.
Recognizing individual family members does mean that our family
members become willing to love and respect one another. In
Loving Family, each family member is given freedom to express
one's own interests, to develop one's own abilities and values,
and opportunity to become what one truly is.
In Loving Family, we are
aware of the truth expressed in the words "a family that prays
together stays together,” and we put these words into practice.
We go to church as a family, and we participate in church
activities. Church helps us to be more patient with one another,
more forgiving, more loving, and more supportive in our family
relationships.
We
realize that separation is the natural consequence that follows
a lack of appreciation for family members. We know our bonding
is strengthened by sharing constructive activities with family
members and weakened by an excess of individual pursuits. We
spend quality family time together reading the Bible, eating
meals, enjoying church and recreational activities, and sharing
academic and work interests with each other.
Our family members spend
time talking and listening to one another. We try to understand
the verbal and nonverbal messages other family members are
sending, and we try to be sure the messages we are sending are
being understood. We do disagree and argue, but we get conflict
out in the open and talk it over. We share our feelings about
our problems, and we look for solutions that are best for
everybody. We know we need to rely on each other to function
well, and we make sure we are dependable and responsible to one
another. At the same time, when life does not work out as
planned, we are capable of being flexible with one another in a
changeable world. We do not intentionally do anything that would
make a bad situation worse. We unite when dealing with a crisis
and are supportive of each other in coping with the problem.
In Loving Family, both
mothers and fathers are emotionally involved in the
participation and loving care of their children, and each parent
supports the activities of the other parent who is engaged with
the child. Just as importantly, mothers and fathers love and
nurture one another, so they can reach their full potentials as
human beings, and so they can be fully capable of loving and
nurturing their children as well.
In Loving Family, we
provide our children with a variety of people to interact with
in a variety of situations, so they can grow into competent and
compassionate human beings. We choose our children's school
teachers carefully and make sure they work for our children in a
fair and rational manner.
In Loving Family, we are
intent upon becoming strong individuals who are capable of being
committed meaningfully to our families and our communities. Our
mission is to live by Christian principles as we improve the
quality of our family life by creating strong, healthy,
functional family systems. We serve Christ as we learn loving,
healthy, responsible, and effective family living skills.
In Loving Family, we believe it is not up to us to
judge who is deserving of help and who is not deserving of help
but up to God to decide since God makes His sun to rise on the
evil and the good, and He sends His rain on the just and the
unjust. In Loving Family, we are always
there to extend a non-judgmental helping hand as we carry our
message of quality family living to families in need. We let our
own example of living a good life speak for itself as we share
our experience, strength, hope, and ideas with others who are
interested in improving the quality of their family living. We
pass on information about resources, services, and help we have
received to other families in need. We believe that all families
are entitled to food, housing, medical care, education, and
employment. We try our best to help those who are lacking obtain
what help they need.
We read the Loving Family
Group Manual, and we put into practice what we learn, but we
temper the information to our own best use. We believe we can
and should make our own choices pertaining to family and
community living. The important point is that we become willing
to try living by Christian principles and willing to try new
ideas to improve the quality of our family life. We understand
that not all of us will agree with everything written in the
Loving Family Group Manual. However, we do not let disagreement
keep us away from attending group meetings and receiving the
help we need. The information provided in the Loving Family
Group Manual is information that many of us over time have found
helpful for improving the quality of our family and community
living. We lovingly invite all families to give it a try.
We are
a program of prayerful action. We ask God for what we want
during prayer, we have faith that we will receive what we ask
for, and we take appropriate action to obtain what we ask for,
since faith without works is dead. We support public
policies and beliefs that will provide our families with
opportunities, resources, encouragement, example, stability, and
enough time for child rearing. We vote during elections, and we
inform our political leaders that we want policies that will
improve the quality of family life. We
let our leaders know we want some of our tax dollars to be used
for services we all need, such as public education, public
libraries, public roads, public transportation, health care, law
enforcement protection, fire protection, and to maintain the
cleanliness and natural beauty of our parks, forests, beaches,
lakes, rivers and oceans. We let our leaders know that we want
gas, sewage, garbage, water, telephone, utility, and food prices
regulated. We let our leaders know we want safe low-cost
alternative energy sources developed and made readily available
for our use.
We let our leaders know that we are tired of
being the only developed nation in the world to be without a
single-payer health system and subsidized higher education. We
let our leaders know that we want free life-long health care and
free life-long public education. We let our leaders know we want
a sound comprehensive single-payer national health care and
dental program; clean, safe, affordable low-income and
middle-income family housing; nontoxic environments for our
families; affordable parks and recreational activities; high
quality education and child care for our children; and easy
access to a college education or job training program at any
point during adulthood. We let our leaders know that we want our
colleges and universities to accommodate us, so we have enough
study time and financial resources to accomplish our educational
objectives without having to work long arduous hours and become
stressed in our roles as parents.
We let our leaders know
that we want programs that provide us with support, training,
and assistance with developing our small businesses so our
businesses can succeed. We let our leaders know that we want
policies that will establish meaningful employment opportunities
with a livable family wage and less working hours for both men
and women. Family friendly policies will make it possible for
women to be participants in the workplace without abandoning
family life, and men can be freed from some of their work
responsibilities, so they can take an equal role at home and in
child care responsibilities. We let our political leaders know
that we want a guaranteed annual income program for working
families and for families involved with seeking higher education
or training programs. We let our leaders know that we want the
Social Security program to be protected so we do not perish
during our retirement years.
The Lord God has already determined that
He is coming quickly to give His reward to every one
according to his or her work. The Lord God has already
determined that you must grow in love or risk being kept
outside of heaven with the dogs, sorcerers, sexually
immoral, murderers, idolaters, and liars. Do not deceive
yourself for even a minute. The Lord God is the Alpha and
the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the
Last. The Lord God is coming quickly. The Lord God is the
only solution to all of our problems today, tomorrow, and
yesterday. Accept that the love of Jesus Christ is always
God's answer now and forever.
Loving Family can be utilized in a variety of
ways depending upon your community needs. Loving Family can be
used as a support group program, a workshop program, or as a
training seminar. Loving Family meetings can be held in the
community at local churches, homeless shelters, alcohol and drug
recovery programs, jails and detention centers, transitional
halfway houses, hospitals and health care centers, or wherever
else there is a need. Since Loving Family is a community service
program, support group leaders, workshop leaders, training
seminar leaders, and group members voluntarily offer their
services to the community.
A Loving Family support group can be started by
Christian parent leaders who live by loving Christian
principles, who have good listening skills, and who are
knowledgeable about family living. Meetings are conducted by a
husband and wife team that share group facilitator and child
care provider responsibilities.
It is
suggested that the husband and wife alternate group facilitator
and child care provider roles from week to week. One week the
man facilitates the group while the woman is the primary child
care provider. The following week the woman facilitates the
group while the man is the primary child care provider.
Alternating roles from week to week assures that both husband
and wife remain active in the group process and in the child
care responsibilities. Role sharing goes a long way in promoting
the cohesion of the family and of the group as well. The parent
leaders may also choose fixed roles with one spouse doing all
the group facilitating while the other spouse oversees all child
care provider responsibilities. The parent leaders may serve a
suggested six month term. At the end of the six months your
Loving Family group may elect new parent leaders.
All parents, including single parents, who
have a desire to improve their parenting skills and family life
are welcome to attend Loving Family meetings, participate in
group discussions, receive group support, and volunteer to
assist with child care, snack, clean-up, and other appropriate
tasks as needed.
Your parent
leaders are responsible for doing the following:
1. Set location for group
meeting space.
2. Send the
Loving Family pamphlet and an invitation to participate in
Loving Family group meetings to families within local Church
communities who are involved with raising children. Invite
parents in the community to participate by distributing flyers
throughout the community and by making public service
announcements on the radio and in the newspaper.
3. Prepare for
group meetings; facilitate group meetings; arrange for coffee
and tea for adults at group meetings; arrange for child care,
snack, and fun activities for children at group meetings.
All Loving
Family support group meetings will follow this format:
During the week: The group facilitator prepares
a topic from the Loving Family Group Manual to present during
the initial phase of the upcoming group meeting or invites a
guest speaker to present a topic during the meeting. The group
facilitator invites one or two group members to provide coffee
and tea for adults during the upcoming group meeting. The child
care provider invites one or two group members or relatives or
friends of the group members to help provide child care, snack,
and fun activities for children during the upcoming group
meeting. There is no need to arrange child care at locations
that are not appropriate for children (jails, detention centers,
etc.).
Pre-Group: The group
facilitator arrives early to make coffee and tea and to arrange
the seating. The child care provider arrives early to prepare
snack food and fun activities for the children.
Opening the Meeting: The
group facilitator states the following:
Welcome to the Loving
Family support group meeting. We'll open the meeting with a few
moments of silence followed by a prayer: "Almighty God, heavenly
Father, you have blessed us with the joy and care of children:
Give us calm strength and patient wisdom as we bring them up,
that we may teach them to love whatever is just and true and
good, following the example of our Savior Jesus Christ. Amen."
(The Book of Common Prayer, 1979)
After the prayer the
group facilitator calls on a group member to define love:♥
"Though I command
languages both human and angelic--if I speak without love, I am
no more than a gong booming or a cymbal clashing. And though I
have the power of prophecy, to penetrate all mysteries and
knowledge, and though I have all the faith necessary to move
mountains--if I am without love, I am nothing. Though I should
give away to the poor all that I possess, and even give up my
body to be burned--if I am without love, it will do me no good
whatever. Love is always patient and kind; love is never
jealous; love is not boastful or conceited, it is never rude and
never seeks its own advantage, it does not take offense or store
up grievances. Love does not rejoice at wrongdoing, but finds
its joy in the truth. It is always ready to make allowances, to
trust, to hope and to endure whatever comes. Love never comes to
an end. But if there are prophecies, they will be done away
with; if tongues, they will fall silent; and if knowledge, it
will be done away with. For we know only imperfectly, and we
prophesy imperfectly; but once perfection comes, all imperfect
things will be done away with. When I was a child, I used to
talk like a child, and see things as a child does, and think
like a child; but now that I have become an adult, I have
finished with all childish ways. Now we see only reflections in
a mirror, mere riddles, but then we shall be seeing face to
face. Now, I can know only imperfectly; but then I shall know
just as fully as I am myself known. As it is, these remain:
faith, hope and love, the three of them; and the greatest of
them is love." ♥(1 Corinthians 13: 1-13; The New Jerusalem Bible,
1985).
Readings: After the opening prayer
and Bible reading, the group facilitator calls on three selected
group members to read the following:
1. Description Of
Our Purpose
2. Description Of
Our Problem
3. Description Of
Our Solution
Announcements:
The group facilitator asks:
Does
anyone
have information about church services and events or about
Loving Family events? The group facilitator goes on to state:
Reminder:
The love of Christ is the spiritual foundation of our program:
Pray about
what you hear here,
Bless whom
you see here,
Practice
what you learn here
When you
leave here.
Initial Phase of the Meeting:
The group facilitator or guest speaker introduces the topic and
presents information pertaining to the topic. The group
facilitator or guest speaker discusses his or her own ideas and
feelings about the topic and how the topic can be applied or has
been applied in his or her own family.
Working Phase of the Meeting: The
group facilitator opens the meeting to the group members for
discussion and questions or calls on group members to share. The
group facilitator is responsible for keeping the meeting focused
and under control. If two or more people begin talking at the
same time, the group facilitator should request that only one
person at a time talk.
Closing the Meeting. The
group facilitator requests help from the group members with
cleanup. The group facilitator thanks everyone for being present
and invites everyone to join hands and ends with the Lord's
prayer.
Post-Group. The parent
leaders make sure the meeting room and the children's room is
left in order and that the doors are locked.
You may utilize Loving Family as a one, two,
three, four, or five, day workshop program. Depending upon the
needs of your community, workshop meetings may last all day,
half a day, or for one, two, or three hours in the evening.
Topics should be chosen from the Loving Family Group Manual
based upon the needs of your community. Workshops may be
conducted by clergy, church school teachers, church youth group
leaders, Loving Family parent leaders, and other qualified
church members who live by Christian principles.
Workshop Leaders and spouse are responsible for the
following:
1. Set location for
workshop meeting space.
2. Advertise the workshop within local churches and within the
community.
3. Prepare workshop topics.
4. Arrange for coffee and tea for adults during the upcoming
workshop. Arrange for child care, snack, and fun activities for
children during the upcoming workshop. There is no need to
arrange child care at locations that are not appropriate for
children (jails, detention centers, etc.). For all day
workshops, a bring your own brown bag lunch for parents and
children should be arranged.
5. Set up workshop meeting space; arrange seating; make coffee
and tea; prepare children's snack foods.
6. Open the workshop by praying: "Almighty God, heavenly Father,
you have blessed us with the joy and care of children: Give us
calm strength and patient wisdom as we bring them up, that we
may teach them to love whatever is just and true and good,
following the example of our Savior Jesus Christ. Amen." (The
Book of Common Prayer, 1979). Following the prayer the workshop
leader will define love by reading 1Corinthians 13: 1-13.
Following the Bible reading, the workshop leader will explain
Loving Family's Purpose, Problem, and Solution.
7. Announcements--about church services and events and about
Loving Family events.
8. Present topic information; promote group discussion; answer
parent questions; call on group members to share.
9. Ask for help with clean up.
10. Close the workshop with the Lord's prayer.
You may utilize Loving Family as a training
seminar with meetings held once a week for thirteen weeks.
Length of training seminar meetings can be determined by the
needs of your community. Training Seminars may be conducted by
clergy, church school teachers, church youth group leaders,
Loving Family parent leaders, and other qualified church members
who live by Christian principles.
Training Seminar Leaders and spouse are responsible for the
following:
1. Set location for
training seminar meeting space.
2. Advertise the Training Seminar within local churches and
within the community.
3. Prepare Training Seminar topics from the Loving Family Group
Manual. A suggested agenda is as follows:
Week One: Marriage and Family Living
Week Two: Child Rearing
Week Three: Human Development
Week Four: Life Transitions
Week Five: The Social Psychology of the Life Cycle
Week Six: The Social Psychology and Sociology of Emotion
Week Seven: Social Problems and Human Services
Week Eight: Christianity
Week Nine: Global Concerns
Week Ten: Health Care
Week Eleven: Safety
Week Twelve: Addiction
Week Thirteen:
Communication
Week Fourteen: Socialization
Week Fifteen: The Social Verses The Eternal Construction of
Reality
4. Arrange for coffee and tea for adults during
upcoming training seminar. Arrange for child care, snack, and
fun activities for children during upcoming training seminar.
There is no need to arrange child care at locations that are not
appropriate for children (jails, detention centers, etc.) For
all day seminars, a bring your own brown bag lunch for parents
and children should be arranged.
5. Set up
Training Seminar meeting space. Arrange seating, make coffee and
tea, and prepare children's snack food.
6. Open the
seminar by praying "Almighty God, heavenly Father, you have
blessed us with the joy and care of children: Give us calm
strength and patient wisdom as we bring them up, that we may
teach them to love whatever is just and true and good, following
the example of our Savior Jesus Christ. Amen." (The Book of
Common Prayer, 1979). Following the prayer, the training seminar
leader will read from 1 Corinthians 13: 1-13 to define love.
After the Bible reading, the training seminar leader will
explain Loving Family's Purpose, Problem, and Solution.
7.
Announcements--about church services and events and about Loving
Family events.
8. Present topic
information, promote group discussion, answer parent questions,
call on group members to share.
9. Ask for help
with clean up.
10. Close the
seminar with the Lord's prayer.
♥Loving Family
Business Meetings
Business meetings will be held as needed to plan
recreational activities and to plan other Loving Family events.
Business meetings can also be called when a group is faced with
needing new meeting space and when there are any other problems
related to the group. Business meetings should last no longer
than one hour and may adjourn early if the business is
completed. A majority vote is needed by group members to make a
final decision about the business at hand.
Group facilitators will
use the following format for conducting Loving Family business
meetings. As with all Loving Family meetings, it is suggested
that husband and wife alternate turns when serving as
group-facilitator and child care provider.
Pregroup:
Announce the business meeting ahead of time at the regular
Loving Family meeting during Announcements.
Opening:
Welcome to the Loving Family business meeting. We'll open the
meeting with a few moments of silent prayer followed by the
Bible reading from 1 Corinthians 13:1-13 to define love.
Initial Phase: The
group facilitator addresses the business that needs to be
decided by the group.
Working Phase:
The group facilitator opens the meeting to the group and members
share their comments, ideas, and suggestions concerning the
business at hand.
Closing: The
group facilitator calls for a vote on the business matters
discussed. After the vote, the group facilitator thanks everyone
for being present and invites everyone to join hands and closes
with the Lord's prayer.
Post-Group:
The group facilitator makes sure the meeting room is in order
and locks up if the regular meeting is over.
♥VERSES WE LIVE BY
Love God with your entire heart,
mind, and soul.
Love your
neighbor as yourself.
He who does not love
does not know God, for God is love.
Greater love has no
one but this, than to lay down one's life for his friends.
For God so loved the
world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes
in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.
Love your
enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate
you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute
you.
Hatred
stirs
up strife, but love covers all offenses.
For the love of
money is a root of all kinds of evil, for which some have
strayed from the faith in their greediness, and pierced
themselves through with many sorrows.
Let
us love one another because love is from God.
Everyone who loves is born of God and knows God.
If we love one another, God lives in us, and His
love is perfected in us.
God is love.
Perfect love casts out fear.
We love because He first loved us.
Those who love God must love their sisters and
brothers also.
Love is emotional healing and peace.
Love is sacrifice.
Love is obedience to God's commandments.
Love is friendship.
Love is of God.
Love is birth in God.
Love is knowledge.
Love is life through the Son.
Love is atoning sacrifice for sins.
Love is perfection.
Love is spirit.
Love is boldness on judgment day.
Love is absence of fear.
Love is victory.
Love is faith.
Love is of Jesus.
Love is eternal life.
Love is patient.
Love is kind.
Love is gentle.
Love is truth.
Love is strong.
Love is trust.
Love is hope.
Love never ends.
Love is joy.
Love involves
responsibility.
Teach only love for that is what you are.
Love waits on welcome
not on time.
You can't make anyone
love you.
Peace is the
state where love abides and seeks to share itself.
When you want
only love you will see nothing else.
Love without
trust is impossible.
You love what you
find time to do.
Fear condemns and
love forgives.
Love is a relationship between one person and
another that is conducive to the optimal development of
both.
When the satisfaction or the security of another
person becomes as significant to one as is one's own
satisfaction or security, then the state of love exists.
Love as a relationship is one of social equality
and of reciprocity. Equality does not mean sameness.
Love is an emotion with an accompanying desire to
give to another in a virtually unlimited way, freely, and
without compulsion.
Love is both an emotion and a relationship.
The truth shall
set you free.
Christ is risen.
The Lord is my
shepherd. I shall not want.
Faith is the
substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not
seen.
Seek the kingdom
of heaven first and all other things needed will be given to you
as well.
Things impossible
with men are possible with God.
Judge not lest
you be judged.
Let go and let
God.
First things
first.
Keep an open
mind.
Nothing is
impossible that is wholly desired.
I am not a victim
of the world I see.
You will fear
what you attack.
Giving and
receiving are the same.
To forgive is to
heal.
Not to decide is
to decide.
Success is
getting up one more time.
Forgiveness is
the key to happiness.
You don't really
control anything.
Heaven is a state
of mind.
Love, Love, Love
your way to heaven.
♥SUGGESTED MEETING
TOPICS
Teachings of
Jesus Christ
Faith
The Ten
Commandments
Prayer and
Meditation
Heaven
Marriage and
Family Living.
Couplehood,
parenthood, childhood.
Parenting.
Family Roles.
Parenting skills
and techniques.
Prenatal care and
birthing.
The care of
newborns, babies, toddlers, children, and teens.
The importance of
good nutrition.
Dental hygiene.
Exercise.
Preventive health
care.
Personal Hygiene.
Education and
Financial aid .
Communication.
Recreation and
Vacation.
Self-esteem.
Stress.
Home safety.
Marriage and
sexuality.
Emotion--Love,
Hope, Happiness, Joy, Fear, Power, Anger, Resentment, Anxiety,
Depression, Embarrassment, Ambivalence, Passion
Social problems
and Human Services.
Addiction and
alcoholism and services available.
Transforming
ourselves, our families, our groups and our culture.
Building
connections between the home, the school, the work place, the
community.
Environmental
issues.
Public health
services.
Family violence
and services.
Abuse and its
effects on children and services available.
Spiritual and
Moral Development.
Speech and
hearing problems and services available.
Human
development.
Loneliness.
Socialization
during infancy, childhood, preadolescence, adolescence,
adulthood.
Attitudes.
Identity Changes.
Any other topic
in the Loving Family Manual or from other reputable sources.
Social and Eternal Construction of Reality
♥SUGGESTED CHRISTIAN
GUEST SPEAKERS
We invite Christian guest
speakers from all walks of life who live by loving Christian
principles and who are knowledgeable about family living
selected from the following:
1. Ministers, Pastors, Priests, Nuns, etc.
2. College
Professors, Sociologists, Social Psychologists
3. Social Service
and Human Service Workers
4. Alcohol and
Drug Counselors
5. Employment
Counselors
6. Police
Officers, Firemen, etc.
7. Physicians,
Nurses, Dentists
9. Financial Aid
Counselors
10. Preschool
Teachers, Elementary School Teachers, High School Teachers
11. School
Principals and School Counselors
12. Speech and
Hearing Therapists
13. Sex
Therapists
14. Faith based
Marriage and Family Counselors
15. Ambulance
Drivers
17. Parent
Leaders of Loving Family
18. Group Members
of Loving Family who are experts on the Loving Family Group
Manual and who live by loving Christian principles and other
qualified community and church members who live by loving
Christian principles.
♥COMMUNITY SERVICE
GUIDELINES
1. For our group
purpose there is but one ultimate authority, a loving God as He
may express Himself in our group conscience. Our leaders are but
trusted servants; they do not govern.
2. Our common
welfare should come before individual interests. Improving
parenting skills and family living depends upon unity in Loving
Family.
3. The only
requirement for Loving Family membership is a desire to become a
better parent and to improve the quality of family life.
4. There are no
dues or fees. Each Loving Family group should be autonomous and
self-sufficient.
5. A Loving
Family group ought never endorse, finance, or lend the Loving
Family name to any related facility or outside enterprise, lest
problems of money, property, and prestige divert us from our
primary purpose.
6. Loving Family
should forever remain a Christian community service.
7. Loving Family
may create service boards or committees directly responsible to
those they serve.
8. Love is the
spiritual foundation of all our guidelines ever reminding us to
place Christian principles before personalities.
♥
♥THE SOCIOLOGY OF
MARRIAGE AND FAMILY LIVING
Jesus stated: "A new commandment I give to you that you love one
another; as I have loved you, that you also love one
another. By this all will know that you are My disciples, if
you have love for one another." (John 13: 34-35; Holy
Bible, NKJV, 1982).
In
Loving Family, we believe that marriages are made in heaven
and that true love is a gift from God. We know that God's love
is the only true love there is, and we do not look to our
marriage partner for the kind of love that only God can give.
We find that love grows when we ask what we can give to our
spouse rather than what we can get from our spouse. We look
for the loving face of Christ in our spouse and we treat our
spouse as we would treat Jesus. We do not devalue our spouse
by using our partner to fulfill our excessive dependency needs
for money, food, housing, transportation, clothing, household
chores, or sex. Our spouse is not our banker, cook, landlord,
chauffeur, seamstress, maid, or escort service! Rather, we
seek to share life naturally and freely with our partner. We
avoid conflict about spending money and how to divide up the
housework by coming to agreement on how these areas are to be
managed and by sticking to our plan. We find the love,
closeness, and sexual fulfillment we desire by sharing time,
thoughts and ideas, feelings, tasks, values, and life goals
with our marriage partner and by placing our dependency needs
on God, remembering that God helps those who help themselves.
This does not mean that spouses do not help each other, but we
do so out of love for each other not because we are slaves to
one another. Our spouse is our best friend as well as our
lover and life partner because we respect our spouse's
interests, opinions, and desires. We are committed to our
spouse because we want the love we have and we want it to last
a lifetime.
In Loving Family, our marriage unions are sacred and strong in
Christ, so our families can fulfill functions essential for
maintaining an orderly society. Our children have strong
identities because they are born or adopted into love by two
parents who love each other and who share that same last name.
Our children don't have to wonder who they are; they know who
they are, and they know their father, mother, brother, sister,
and extended family members as well. In Loving Family, fathers
and mothers share parental authority and responsibilities, and
they provide for their children's emotional and social needs as
well as their needs for food, clothing, and protection from
bodily harm.
Our children learn
appreciation, togetherness, good communication, commitment,
love of God, and positive problem solving because we set a
proper example. We raise our children to be responsible
members’ of society by teaching them appropriate attitudes,
values, and behaviors. Our children learn democracy because we
treat our children fairly and do not show favoritism. Our
children learn good qualities of citizenship because we are
good role models, and we teach them to cooperate, stay
informed, vote, obey laws and rules, respect authority,
protect the environment, be a good neighbor, and to make their
community better.
Our children are strong
individuals with high self-esteem because we recognize their
individual talents and accomplishments. Our children develop
good character because we demonstrate qualities of caring,
citizenship, fairness, respect, responsibility and
trustworthiness, and our children learn good character from
us. Our children know what is expected of them because we
communicate with them, and we do not expect more from our
children than they are reasonably capable of doing, so our
children grow up knowing their status in the family and they
have stability. Our children develop a sense of belonging
because we let them know they are important members of the
family and community. Our children feel wanted and cared for
by both mother and father because both parents provide quality
care for their children.
As
much
as we love our children, we never allow our children to come
between husband and wife. We know our children will someday
grow up and leave home. We nourish our love for our marriage
partner, so we can continue to enjoy our life with our spouse
when our children have grown.
It seems to be a
confusing time for men and women alike these days. Studies now
show that over 50% of marriages are ending in divorce and the
rate keeps increasing. Men and women blame themselves and each
other when a marriage ends. Certainly it is right and good to
acknowledge what went wrong and to learn from the experience.
However, our God is a loving God and it is unlikely that a
loving God intends for anyone to put on a hair shirt and
wear it for life as a punishment for personal wrong doing when
a marriage ends. Most people do the very best that they can in
regards to marriage relationships but without a strong
anchoring belief in Jesus Christ and God many marriages fail
due to many factors largely beyond the immediate conscious
control of the individuals involved--sociological,
psychological, emotional, economic, social, and interference
from family and friends.
It also seems that husbands and wives have
different ideas about roles for men and women. Husbands and
wives also have trouble communicating with each other about
what they expect from each other. A common form of misgiving
occurs when a man offers a gift of hard work at a job but a
woman wants to receive a gift of sharing in childrearing and
housework. Similarly, a woman may offer a gift of more money
while a man hopes for a gift of home cooking. External
conditions in society make it difficult for men and women to
feel grateful to each other and difficult for men and women to
express love to each other. In Loving Family, spouses learn to
communicate truthfully about what they desire and expect.
Spouses also learn the art of compromise.
Many marriages these
days resemble a story called The Gift of the Magi. Perhaps you
have heard that story. In the story Della and Jim are very
poor but very much in love and at Christmas each wants to buy
the other a fine gift. Della has beautiful long brown hair
that hangs below her waist. Jim sells his favorite gold
watch in order to buy combs for her beautiful hair. At the
same time, Della cuts off her hair and sells it in order to
buy a chain for Jim's gold watch. Each makes a sacrifice for
the other which makes them unable to receive a gift from the
other.
The good that comes out of a marriage
whether the marriage succeeds or not is certainly almost
always the children. Both parents almost always seem to be
grateful for the children God blessed them with. Divorce is
devastating for all members of a family and it is especially
devastating to the children who are involved. To avoid the
devastation that results from divorce it is necessary to turn
away from external factors that create friction in a marriage
relationship and to turn to God for the gift of His wisdom and
strength that only He can provide. God will protect a marriage
if a husband and wife are both vigilant about seeking the
consciousness of Christ instead of relying on their own
limited consciousness. It is never easy to live by Christian
principles but it is always well worth the effort.
The first marriage was arranged by God in
heaven. God created Eve from Adam so Adam could have a helper.
When people began to multiply on the earth the sons of God
married the beautiful daughters of men and they had children.
A man and a woman must agree to walk together in marriage. If
they agree, God joins a man and woman together in holy
matrimony as one in spirit because He seeks godly offspring.
You can protect your own spirit by not dealing treacherously
or unfairly with your spouse. The love you give to your spouse
is love you give to your own spirit. Be careful about who you
agree to marry. A good partner can be a crown for you but a
partner who causes you shame can be your downfall. It is
better to live unmarried in solitude than it is to live with a
contentious and angry spouse.
When a man and a woman join in marriage,
God expects them to live as husband and wife and He becomes
angry if they attempt to deceive others into believing
otherwise. When Abram and his beautiful wife, Sarai, went to
Egypt during the time of famine, Abram asked Sarai to
say she was his sister so the Egyptian men would not try to
kill him on account of Sarai’s beauty. Sarai did as Abram
asked and she told the Egyptians that Abram was her brother.
Sarai was taken to the Pharaoh’s house and Abram was treated
well because the Pharaoh wanted to marry beautiful Sarai.
Since Sarai was already married to Abram, the Lord
became angry and He plagued the Pharaoh because of Sarai. When
the Pharaoh found out that he was deceived by Abram and Sarai
he was distraught by what they had done to him and he sent
them away since he never intended to marry another man’s
wife.
When Abram was ninety years old the Lord
appeared to him and made His covenant with him. God told Abram
that he would be a father of many nations and that his male
descendants should be circumcised as a sign of the covenant.
God told Abram that his name should be Abraham and that
Sarai’s name should be Sarah because she would be mother of
many nations. God told Abraham that he would bless Sarah and
give him a son by her.
When Abraham and Sarah traveled to Gerar
they again practiced deceit and again God became angry.
Abraham told Abimelech king of Gerar that Sarah was his sister
because he feared he would be killed on account of Sarah’s
beauty if he said that Sarah was his wife. Abimelech
took Sarah but God came to Abimelech in a dream and told him
he was a dead man because Sarah was already a man’s wife.
Abimelech had not touched Sarah and he pleaded with God not to
slay him since he took Sarah innocently. God let Abimelech
live but He closed the wombs of Abimelech’s wife and his
female servants on account of Sarah, Abraham’s wife. When
Abimelech asked Abraham why he brought such great sin upon
him, Abraham explained that he was afraid he would be
killed if he said Sarah was his wife. Abimelech felt badly so
he gave Abraham sheep, oxen, silver, land, and servants and he
restored Sarah his wife to him. Abraham then prayed to God and
God healed Abimelech, his wife and his female servants so they
could again have children.
Today when a man and a woman join in holy
matrimony they exchange wedding rings. The rings are a symbol
of the marriage commitment. The rings communicate to others “I
am committed.” “I am not available.” “I am married.” It is
wrong for a married person to take off his or her wedding ring
in an attempt to deceive others. No good can come if you
remove your wedding ring for a little harmless flirtation when
you go out on the town. You will find only trouble if you
remove your wedding ring to land a big business deal with an
attractive dealer. Misery is waiting if you take off your ring
when you go out of town by yourself for some needed rest and
relaxation. If you are married, pretending to be single and
available is wrong for any reason. Any attempt to deceive
others about your marital status will only make God angry and
innocent people will end up getting hurt.
God has a plan for how men and women should
conduct their sexuality. Moses was called by God to deliver
His people from Egypt and to teach them how to live by God’s
laws and commandments. We should live by God’s laws and
commandments so we can know peace on earth and in heaven. We
should be holy and not commit adultery, homosexuality, incest
or mate with animals. The penalty for adultery, homosexuality,
incest, or bestiality was death during the time of Moses.
Today sin abounds. Adultery is popularized by Hollywood and in
modern romance novels. Homosexuality is legally sanctioned by
Civil Rights laws. Incest is rampant in families. Bestiality
is encouraged as a means for population control and as a means
to balance government welfare budgets.
If a man has premarital sex with a virgin
he has a responsibility after the illicit relationship and he
should pay for her to be his wife. Otherwise, we can marry who
we think is best but we should marry another believer from
within our own Christian culture. We must not consent or
listen to our spouse if our spouse strays from the Lord and
tries to entice us to serve other gods.
We should not intermarry with nonbelievers
because they most certainly will try to turn our hearts away
from the Lord. Solomon disobeyed God by loving many foreign
women who were nonbelievers and when he was old his wives
turned his heart away from the Lord. The Lord became angry
with Solomon for his disobedience and He told Solomon that he
would tear the kingdom of Israel away from his son after he
passed away and give it to Solomon’s servant. God told Solomon
that he would give one tribe to his son for the sake of David,
who was Solomon’s father, and for the sake of Jerusalem, God’s
chosen city. God was very angry at Solomon for straying from
his beliefs.
Since your actions have an affect on your
spouse, you should talk with spouse before you enter
into any contracts or agreements with others. Moses indicated
that a husband has the right to involve himself in his wife’s
business and to over-rule her if she makes a vow or agreement.
If a husband does not respond or over-rule her then he
confirms her vows and her agreements stand. But if the husband
over-rules her then her vows and agreements do not stand with
the Lord but her husband must bear her guilt.
Since marriage is a commitment we should hang tough
through the bad times as well as the good times. Conflict is
part of marriage. It is pointless to attempt to eliminate
conflict from marriage. Instead we must look for ways of
resolving daily conflicts that will benefit the entire family.
We look for win/win solutions rather than settling for
lose/lose strategies that often occur when spouses engage in a
power struggle tug of war. The greatest good for the greatest
number is a motto worth remembering when making decisions that
affect the entire family. When individual family members must
lose it is important that the loser at least receive a
consolation prize of some sort.
Job’s many trials caused conflict in his
marriage. After Job lost his livestock, his servants, and his
children his wife told him that he should curse God and die.
Job did not curse God and die as his wife suggested. Job
instead asked his wife if they should accept good from God
without also accepting adversity. Job did right when he
refused to sin against God to satisfy his wife.
Enduring marriages occur when husband and
wife worship the Lord together. God can protect you from
falling into sexual immorality. God can protect you from being
seduced by the flattery of an attractive stranger. God can
provide you with wisdom so you do not forsake your spouse for
another. God will bless your marriage if you stay true to Him.
You will find joy and satisfaction in your relationship with
your spouse and you will always be enraptured in love if you
stay close to God. The key to a happy marriage is the Lord Our
God.
God intends for married couples to love
each other and to enjoy life together. Marital intimacy can be
compared to a garden that has many pleasant fruits. True love
can never be quenched or destroyed. One look from your lover
can ravish your heart and one kiss can be as sweet as honey.
The smell of your true love’s clothing can be as enticing as a
fragrant perfume. While houses and riches are material
rewards, a good marriage is a spiritual gift made in heaven.
Being married has many advantages. If you
fall down into sadness or depression your spouse can lift you
back up. Those who are alone do not have anyone to help them
back up when they fall down. Married people can keep each
other warm at night when they lie down together whereas a
single person must resort to using an electric blanket to keep
warm on cold nights. If you have a life partner it is easier
to withstand being overpowered by another. Two against one is
better odds than one against one.
Those who fall into
adultery lack understanding and sadly they must learn by
getting burned. Adultery destroys your soul and your innocence
and it leaves you wounded and dishonored. Your victim will
never accept your apology and will not be appeased even if you
give many gifts. The jealousy of a furious betrayed lover will
not spare your feelings and your reproach will be
unrelentingly.
There are certain times and certain places
when God forbids marriage for those who have forsaken Him and
have not kept his laws. God told Jeremiah he must not marry in
the land of Judah because God was angry with the people of
Judah and that anyone born there, as well as the mothers and
fathers, would die gruesome deaths because the people of Judah
did not listen to God. Jeremiah was warned by God that the
land of Judah was no place to raise a family.
If you converted to Christianity following
your marriage to a non-believer, you should continue in your
marriage for the sake of your spouse and your children. By
living as a saint you may end up saving your spouse and your
children
To avoid marital problems, husbands and wives
should respect each other as they respect themselves and love
one another as they love the Lord. Wives should help their
husbands and husbands should do only what is holy and good for
their wives. Spouses should nourish and cherish each other. If
your spouse falls down by not obeying God’s word you should
continue in good conduct so you can win your spouse back unto
the grace of the Lord. Older men and women should be sober and
sound in faith, love, and patience so they can teach young
husbands and wives how to love one another and how they should
love their children. Married couples should dress modestly and
act with a gentle and quiet spirit that is pleasing to the
Lord. There should be no fear in a loving Christian marriage
since the Lord’s perfect love casts fear out.
Marriage is only for the living during
their time on earth. Marriage does not endure after death. In
heaven there is no marriage. In heaven you live like an angel
in a higher state of love. Christian couples should be happy
and live joyously. They should give God the glory and make
themselves ready for the marriage supper of the Lord through
righteous saintly living during their time together on earth.
If you do not want to marry it is fine for you to
stay single. Unmarried people have an easier time of
devoting themselves to matters that are pleasing to the Lord
since they do not have to devote their time to pleasing a
spouse. However, marriage is honorable and acceptable to the
Lord for those who find celibacy too difficult. If you
marry, you should be affectionate to your spouse and you
should not deprive your spouse of sexual intimacy without the
consent of your spouse and only so you can spend time in
fasting and prayer. Once you are married you should stay
married until death. If your spouse passes away you are free
to remarry or remain single. If you decide to remarry you
should put your relationship with God first and protect your
beliefs by joining only with another believer.
Moses permitted a man to divorce his wife
if he was not happy with her but he forbid the man to take the
woman back if she remarried and was divorced again or if her
latter husband died. Jesus clarified Moses’ stance on marriage
by stating that Moses only permitted divorce because of the
hardness of people’s hearts. Jesus made it clear that we
should honor a marriage commitment and that divorce was wrong
unless sexual immorality was involved.
Jesus taught that
men should not divorce their wives or have sexual relations
outside of marriage. When the Pharisees questioned Him about
divorce, He told them that the creator from the beginning made
them male and female and that is why a man must leave father
and mother and cling to his wife. Jesus explained that the two
become one body, and what God has united man must not divide.
Jesus went on to tell the Pharisees that a man who divorces
his wife--He was not speaking of fornication-- and marries
another is guilty of adultery. When Jesus' disciples
complained about what Jesus told the Pharisees about divorce,
Jesus explained that not everyone could accept what He said
but only those to whom it is granted. He goes on to tell His
disciples that there are eunuchs born that way, eunuchs made
so by men, and eunuchs who have made themselves that way for
the kingdom of heaven.
"The Pharisees also came
to Him, testing Him, and saying to Him, "Is it lawful for a
man to divorce his wife for just any reason?" And He answered
and said to them, "Have you
not read that He who made them at the beginning 'made them
male and female.' and said, 'For this reason a man shall
leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and
the two shall become one flesh'? So then, they are no longer
two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together,
let not man separate." They said to Him, "Why then
did Moses command to give a certificate of divorce, and to put
her away?" He said to them, "Moses,
because of the hardness of your hearts, permitted you to
divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not so.
And I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for
sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery;
and whoever marries her who is divorced commits adultery."
His disciples said to Him, "If such is the case of the man
with his wife, it is better not to marry." But He said to
them. "All cannot accept
this saying, but only those to whom it has been given: For
there are eunuchs who were born thus from their mother's
womb, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men,
and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for
the kingdom of heaven's sake. He who is able to accept it,
let him accept it." (Matthew 19: 3-12; Holy Bible,
NKJV, 1982).
Jesus' words to the Pharisees indicate that a man should not
divorce his wife. Jesus' words to His disciples indicate that if
a man cannot accept marriage without divorce he should not
marry, but instead live a celibate life if he hopes to enter the
kingdom of heaven. Jesus told His disciples that they should let
anyone who could accept what He had to say do so. Jesus
understands that not all men can accept the responsibilities of
marriage. He also understands that not all men can accept
celibacy as a way of life, so He offers men a choice, but the
choice does not include sexual intimacy outside of marriage.
Jesus seems to have a
more lenient attitude toward women regarding sexual relations
outside of marriage, but He holds women to a stricter standard
for entering the kingdom of heaven. Jesus told the Samaritan
woman that He met at the well that if she only knew what God
was offering her she would ask for living water. Jesus told
the Samaritan woman to go call her husband and then come back
to Him and He would give her eternal life. Jesus realized that
the woman had no husband even though she had been with plenty
of men. He didn't judge her for her behavior. He understands
that men are dominant and that women depend on men, but He did
encourage her to call her husband and then come back to Him,
so He could give her eternal life.
"Jesus answered and said
to her, "If you knew the
gift of God, and who it is who says to you, 'Give Me a
drink,' you would have asked Him, and He would have given
you living water." The woman said to Him, "Sir, You
have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep. Where then do
You get that living water? Are You greater than our father
Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank from it himself, as
well as his sons and his livestock?" Jesus answered and said
to her, "Whoever drinks of
this water will thirst again, but whoever drinks of the
water that I shall give him will never thirst. But the water
that I shall give him will become in him a fountain of water
springing up into everlasting life." The woman said
to Him, "Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor
come here to draw." Jesus said to her, "Go, call your husband, and come
here." The woman answered and said, "I have no
husband." Jesus said to her, "You
have well said, 'I have no husband.' for you have had five
husbands, and the one whom you now have is not your husband;
in that you spoke truly." The woman said to Him,
"Sir, I perceive that You are a prophet. Our fathers worshiped
on this mountain, and you Jews say that in Jerusalem is the
place where one ought to worship." Jesus said to her, "Woman, believe Me, the hour is
coming when you will neither on this mountain, nor in
Jerusalem, worship the Father. You worship what you do not
know; we know what we worship, for salvation is of the Jews.
But the hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers
will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for the Father
is seeking such to worship Him. God is Spirit, and those who
worship Him must worship in spirit and truth." The
woman said to Him, "I know that Messiah is coming" (who is
called Christ). "When He comes, He will tell us all things."
Jesus said to her, "I who
speak to you am He." (John 4:10-26; Holy Bible, NKJV,
1982).
Jesus' words to the Samaritan woman indicate that a woman should
not look to a man when calling her husband. His words indicate a
woman should not even look to Jesus when calling her husband.
Jesus' words indicate that a woman should look for the living
water that God offers when she calls her husband. Jesus' words
to the Samaritan woman indicate that a woman needs a husband
before Jesus will give her the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus' words to the
Pharisees and to his disciples in Matthew 19 and to the
Samaritan woman in John 4 indicate that a man can enter heaven
married or celibate, but a woman can only enter heaven through
Jesus after calling her husband from God. Jesus' words suggest
that a married man should stay married, so he can enter
heaven; a man who is not married may enter heaven if he
marries or not as long as he does not sin; a married woman
should make her marriage a holy union by calling on God in
prayer, so she can enter heaven through Jesus Christ; and a
woman who is not married should not sin but instead call her
husband from God during prayer, so she may enter heaven.
Jesus' words suggest that an unmarried woman should not
despair if she calls her husband from God during prayer and no
husband appears in actual physical form. Jesus' words suggest
that a woman should instead remember that all things happen in
God's time, and she should consider herself to be blessed that
God chose her to join with Him in holy spiritual union to
enter heaven through Jesus Christ.
Loving families are those families who have love for each
other. We show our love and concern for our family by praying
for our family daily. Family integrity is established through
prayer and it leads to domestic peace and quiet. It is
pleasant for family to live together in loving unity. A good
loving family home is built through wisdom and by
understanding it is established. Those without family are
unfortunate. A person who is alone without a companion or
family has no end to labor and finds no satisfaction in
riches. Our families are united in faith. We love God, give
generously to people, and pray to God always.
God
encouraged large families when He told Noah and his sons to be
fruitful and multiply, and to fill the earth. God gave us
dominion over all the beasts, birds, and all other things
including green herbs for food so our families could prosper.
A good man is a blessing to his family. The Lord will bless a
man who lives by His commandments with wealth and riches and
his descendants will be mighty and blessed on earth. Children
are a blessing and heritage from the Lord. A good woman is
like a fruitful vine in the heart of her home. Moses taught
the importance of protecting the family name. We protect our
family name by respecting the sanctity of marriage, avoiding
divorce, and not having children out of wedlock.
Welfare begins
at home. We live by faith and provide for our own,
especially for those of our own household. We trust in God and
care for our children, grandchildren, and elderly parents.
Children are not expected to provide support to their parents
but parents are expected to provide support to their children
even if the children do not give love to their parents. Our
families believe in inheritance. When parents die, their
inheritance should pass to their children.
The purpose of families is to raise
children unto the Lord. There is no greater joy for a
Christian parent than to know that their children walk in the
Lord’s truth as commanded by God. God provided Moses with a
plan for continuity of faith. Moses passed on God’s plan to
the people when he instructed them to remember God’s words and
to teach the word of God to their children and grandchildren
so God’s faithfulness can be passed on through the
generations. We should teach our children to praise God for
His strength and all the wonderful works He has done so each
generation to come can know the Lord and teach His ways to
their children so each generation can set their hope in God.
God made a covenant with His servant David
to establish David’s seed forever and to build up David’s
throne to all generations. Jesus Christ, Son of David, gives
to all who receive Him the right to become children of
God. Those who have been taught the Holy Scriptures from
childhood must continue in what they have learned so they can
become wise for salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. The
Lord is good, His mercy is everlasting, and His truth endures
to all generations to those who keep His covenant and live by
His commandments. The Lord will give those who trust in Him a
place in His house and an everlasting name. Even a small
family can become powerful and strong in the Lord’s time.
If we follow God’s commandments, we are
children of God. The world does not know us because it did not
know Him. When the Lord is revealed, we will be like Him for
we will see Him as He is. If we have hope in the Lord, we
purify ourselves with His purity. God commands us to honor our
father and mother so we can be well and live a long life.
Children should respect and obey their parents and parents
should not provoke or discourage their children. We should not
speak against our family or slander any family member. The
Lord hates a liar and a troublemaker who sow family discord at
home. The Lord hates greedy family members who bring strife
and trouble to the home. Rebellious children who place their
trust in the ways of the world instead of the Lord will only
find shame and humiliation. Children should be taught not to
put their faith in those who cannot help or benefit them.
We have a responsibility to God to reject
family influence that is wrong. By faith Moses refused to be
called the son of the Pharaoh’s daughter when he became of age
so he could lead God’s chosen people. You must not allow
anyone-- not even your brother, your son, your daughter, your
wife, or your friend–to entice you away from God. You will
have enemies in your family if your family does not trust in
the Lord. If your family has dealt treacherously with you
because they lack faith in the Lord do not believe what they
say to you.
For the sake of the Kingdom of God, Jesus
was rejected by His own people. His own people thought He was
crazy when they heard that Jesus was out preaching to the
multitudes. Even the brothers of Jesus did not believe in Him.
All souls belong to God. The soul who sins
will die. The soul who does good will live. You will find life
if you are just and do what is right and lawful; if you do not
worship idols or commit adultery; if you do not oppress
anyone; if you do not steal; if you feed the hungry and cover
the naked with clothing; and if you keep the Lord’s judgments
faithfully. If your son or daughter steals, murders, commits
adultery, oppresses the poor, or worships idols then your son
or daughter will die. If a child sees all the sins committed
by his or her parent but does not do likewise the child will
not die for the parent’s iniquity. The child who does not
steal, murder, commit adultery, or oppress the poor but who
feeds the hungry and clothes the naked and keeps the Lord’s
statutes will live. The parent who has oppressed, robbed, and
did not do good will die for his or her iniquity. The child
who has done what is lawful and right and kept the Lord’s
commandments will live. A child does not bear the guilt of the
parent nor does the parent bear the guilt of the child. Your
righteousness is upon only yourself and your wickedness is
upon only yourself.
God tested Abraham by instructing him to
sacrifice his only son Isaac. God intervened at the last
moment to save Isaac, who was laid out on the altar, from
Abraham’s knife. This horrific story poignantly demonstrates
that we should always put God first even before our children.
Jesus taught that we must love Him more
than our family members if we are to find the way to life.
Jesus stated:
“Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I
did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to
set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother,
and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; and a man’s
enemies will be those of his own household. He who loves
father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he
who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me.
And he does not take his cross and follow after Me is not
worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who
loses his life for my sake will find it. He who receives you
receives Me, and he who receives Me receives Him who sent
Me. He who receives a prophet in the name of a prophet shall
receive a prophet’s reward. And he who receives a righteous
man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous
man’s reward. And whoever gives one of these little ones
only a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple,
assuredly, I say to you, he shall by no means lose his
reward.” (Matthew 10:34-42)
In other words: No Jesus No life. Know
Jesus Know Life.
A family that does not know Jesus will
never find joy or survive because Satan is out to destroy
lives and families. Jesus stated “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to
desolation, and every city or house divided against itself
will not stand.” (Matthew 12:25) True family unity
can only be found in families who follow Jesus.
Jesus loves families. Jesus showed His love
for the family of Lazarus when He raised Lazarus from the dead
so that Lazarus’ family could see God’s glory and
believe that Jesus was sent from God. Jesus loves your family.
Jesus wants to lead your family home to God. Put your
faith in Jesus and He will give you a good family name and a
loving eternal family in the Kingdom of God.
♥THE SOCIOLOGY OF CHILD
CARE
Jesus stated: "Whoever receives one little child
like this in My name receives Me" (Matthew 18:5; Holy
Bible, NKJV, 1982).
We see the loving face of Christ shine forth from
the faces of our children, and we make every effort to provide
our children with the loving care we know they need. We nourish
the spiritual life of our children by living by loving Christian
principles and by attending church together regularly as a
family. We are careful to choose a church that offers a good
church school program for our children to attend. We look for a
church that is warm with love and rich in nurturance. The church
we attend must provide a welcoming environment before we trust
ourselves or our children to its care. We show our children we
are interested in their church school participation by
volunteering in church school events and activities, visiting
the church school, and by consulting with church school teachers
about our children's church school progress and participation.
We consider our children's
needs to be just as important as our own, and we place our
children's needs at the center of our decision-making as often as
possible. We realize that our children need our love and care and
that we are the best possible care providers for our children. We
provide for the day to day care of our children as much as our
circumstances permit. We understand that there are times when we
must leave our children with responsible caretakers other than
ourselves to work to have enough money to pay our bills and meet
our family's needs. When we must leave our children to work for
basic family needs, we try to leave them with a trusted loving
relative. If this is not possible, we investigate, observe, and
carefully choose a responsible licensed day care provider or other
qualified person. We try to limit the time our children must be
cared for by relatives and daycare providers by arranging our own
schedules around our children's needs. We realize our children's
need for time with us is greater than our need to pursue social
status and endless financial success. We know our children need
our loving care more than they need expensive houses, pricey cars,
lavish furnishings, fancy clothing, and excessive amounts of toys.
Our infants need our tender
devotions so we make sure we are available to provide most of the
tender care our infants need. Mothers and fathers arrange their
schedules so they can take shifts in caring for their infants so
infants can bond with both parents and so both parents have time
to attend to their own needs and other duties. Mothers who breast
feed should make every attempt possible to be available to their
infants during feeding times. If mother must be away during a
regular feeding time, a breast-fed infant can be bottle-fed by
father during his shift with milk mother expressed from her
breasts earlier. Any inconvenience involved for mother in having
to express her milk is far outweighed by infant continuing to
receive a superior breast milk diet when mother is away rather
than an inferior formula diet. The emotional involvement and
bonding that develops between father and his infant while he
provides care during his shift is just as important as the
emotional involvement and bonding that develops between mother and
her infant while mother provides care during her shift. If mom is
always available to breast feed an infant then dad should provide
a bottle of water during the time he provides care so he can be
involved in the feeding experience. As baby grows older both
parents should be involved in offering solid foods and other
beverages.
Families that decide to have
mother fill the role of the primary child care provider are
careful to involve father in the day to day care of the infant
during his off hours from work. Families that decide to have
father fill the role of the primary child care provider are
likewise careful to involve mother in the day to day care of the
infant during her off hours from work. Infants need to be cared
for by both men and women for healthy growth and development.
Gone are the days when
mothers are blamed for everyone's shortcomings and failures
because mothers failed to raise their children properly. Those
days are gone because now mothers are not the only nurturing
parent at home. Fathers are also nurturing at home. Gone are the
days when children must yearn for the love and care from their
father for an entire lifetime. Those days are gone because
fathers show their children they are loved by spending time with
them and caring for them.
We do not have a problem
with leaving our infants with grandma and grandpa or aunt and
uncle while husband and wife spend needed quality time together
for an evening out or a quiet weekend away. However, we are not
blind to our relatives' problems, and we do not leave our children
with relatives if our relatives are addicted to alcohol or drugs,
abusive in any way, criminal, or just not good with children.
Instead, we find someone who is responsible and dependable who can
better meet our children's needs while we are away.
We help our infants to
develop trust in us and in the world by meeting their needs. We
cuddle our infants, fondle them, play with them, and talk with
them, so they can develop a sense of the world as a safe place and
of people as helpful and dependable. When our infants cry, we
quickly offer them nourishment, dry clothing, or holding as
needed.
We structure our infants'
environment to encourage crucial stimulation needed for healthy
development and learning. We provide our infants with colorful and
stimulating rooms, soft comfortable clothing, and blankets. We
sing to our infants while interacting with them, read to them, and
play music for them. We help our infants to develop eye-hand
coordination by providing them with safe soft crib toys, holding
toys, and rattles. We protect our infants by providing them with
the safest possible environments.
We encourage independence
and autonomy in our toddlers by being patient when they want to
dress themselves, wash themselves, feed themselves, pour their
own drinks, put away their toys, and when they learn to use the
toilet.
We avoid power struggles
with our toddlers by making our expectations simple, clear, and
consistent. When a toddler test our expectations, we assist
cooperation by physically taking our toddler by hand and leading
him or her in the right direction, modeling the expected
behavior for our toddler, and offering our toddler choices so
that he or she can exercise independence--what kind of juice do
you want to drink, what book do you want to read, what clothing
do you want to wear. We ignore tantrum behavior; if necessary,
we put our toddler in a safe place for time out alone until our
toddler is able to regain self-control.
We
realize
that our toddlers need social interaction with other children. We
arrange playgroups that we can attend with our toddlers, so they
can enter the social environment safely and securely with us close
by.
We provide safe environments
for our toddlers as they exercise their growing autonomy and
increased capacity for learning by keeping the house and yard
accident-proofed. We provide adequate space in and around the home
for our toddlers to explore and play. We rotate our toddlers' toys
and books, so they do not have too many toys to pick up at one
time and so their toys and books always remain interesting to
them. We take our toddlers to the grocery store, the shopping
center, the library, the zoo, the park, the pool, and other places
because outside experiences provide our toddlers with important
learning experiences.
When our children become
preschool age, we understand that a good preschool experience is
beneficial for their social, emotional, psychological, and
intellectual growth. Whether we place a child in preschool at
age three or four depends upon our child's personality and
readiness for a preschool experience. We spend some time with
our child at preschool during the first few days our child
attends, so our child can adjust to preschool while we are close
by. We start our children in preschool a few days per week for a
few hours per day then slowly increase the time spent at
preschool so that by the age of five, when our children start
kindergarten, they are ready to attend school four or five hours
per day five days per week.
We promote positive
self-concepts in our preschool age children by demonstrating
warmth, acceptance, respect, concern, and attentiveness for our
children. We also promote positive self-concepts in our
preschool age children by structuring their environments
appropriately for their age and for their successful
interaction. We permit our children freedom within their
structured environments. Additionally, we consistently
demonstrate love, conscientiousness, and security in the
handling of our children to promote positive self-concepts.
We are
careful to balance love and nurturance with parental control and
expectations for our preschool children. We are clear in our
expectations for our preschool children; we exhibit firmness in
making requests of our preschool children; and we demonstrate
understanding of our preschool children. Our preschool age
children are old enough to share family responsibility. Each
family member is viewed as having rights and status, and we need
not always sacrifice our own needs for those of our young
children.
When our children start
attending school, we show our interest in their school
involvement by attending their school plays, sporting events,
and other school activities. We attend parent-teacher
conferences, and we stay current on our children's school
progress. We advocate for the rights of our children at school,
and we insist they are not overburdened with too much schoolwork
and homework. We let our children's teachers know we do not want
our children spending all of their time doing schoolwork because
they also need time with family and church. We insist that our
children are treated properly and fairly at school, and we
intervene if our children are having problems.
We encourage and assist our
children with their homework when necessary, but we do not assume
responsibility for the completion of our children's homework. We
create a home environment that is conducive to study by providing
our children with a quiet time and place to work; a flexible
schedule to allow enough time for work; and resources, such as
books, paper, folders, pencils and pens, dictionaries, newspapers,
magazines, encyclopedias, and appropriate internet access. We do
not nag our children to do their homework.
We help our children to
achieve group status, as well as broaden their scope of learning,
through organized out-of-home activities. We encourage our
school-age children to select out of the home activities and
interests in sports, music, drama, crafts, Cub Scouts, Boy Scouts,
Brownies, Girl Scouts, Campfire Girls, church activities, and
reputable camps. We examine alternatives carefully and consider
the time commitment, competitive aspects, and the characteristics
of participating adults. We are careful not to over commit our
child's time, and we help our child to select activities that he
or she can succeed at.
We help our preadolescents
to develop a sense of industry and avoid feelings of inferiority
by skillfully planning school activities, recreational programs,
and activities in the home that facilitate a sense of competence
and acceptance by their peer groups. We help our preadolescents
plan activities they can share with their friends, such as team
games and sports, picnics, hikes, movies, dances, and pizza
parties.
We
take
on the role of sympathetic listener and adviser with our
adolescents to assist them with identity formation. We encourage
independence in our teenagers while maintaining affection and
communication with them. We let our teens know they can rely on us
for emotional support and guidance as they experience physical and
hormonal changes. We provide our teens with guidance and
recognition of their achievements. We set standards for our
teenagers and we demonstrate values. We provide a sense of
security for our teens by consistently enforcing rules. We respect
our teenager's opinions and attitudes, but we reserve the right to
set limits and redirect some of their actions. We keep the lines
of communication open with our teens, so they feel free to confide
in us.
We advocate for our
exceptional children, those with special problems related to
physical handicaps, sensory impairments, emotional disturbances,
learning disabilities, mental retardation, and those who are
gifted, so they can acquire the special education and related
services they need to reach their full potential of development.
In the daily care of our
children, we show them love, kindness, patience, understanding,
and respect. We know that if we want our children to listen to
what we say to them then we must listen to what they say to us
as well. We praise our children's efforts and accomplishments,
but we avoid praising their character because we do not want to
make them self conscious. When we criticize our child, we do so
constructively by pointing out what needs to be done differently
while omitting negative remarks about our child's character.
We
release
anger to our children and allow them to release anger to us. We
release our anger so that we are provided with some relief and so
that our children are able to realize what they did wrong. We are
careful that neither us nor our children experience any harm due
to the release of anger. When we release angry feelings to our
children, we do not attack their characters, swear, hit, or call
our children names. We simply identify our angry feeling loudly by
name--for instance, I feel annoyed, or I feel irritated, or I feel
angry-- and we give our reasons for the way we feel--I feel angry
when you ignore me when I talk to you. Naming our angry feelings
allows us to release our anger safely, and identifying our angry
feelings models a lesson to our children in how they can release
anger safely.
We teach our children to be
truthful by being truthful ourselves. We do not punish our
children for being truthful because we do not want to encourage
defensive lying. We are careful to avoid situations that easily
lead to lying. When our children do lie to us, we react as a
matter of fact and not hysterical. We want our children to learn
there is no need for them to lie to us and that it is safe for
them to tell us the truth. When we discover our child is stealing,
we avoid sermons and dramatics. Instead, we simply tell our child
that the item belongs to someone else and that they must give it
back.We offer our children healthy choices of food that taste
good. We trust our children to eat as much or as little as they
want. We offer small portions and let our children know they can
have seconds after they finish what was served.
We decide what clothes our
children need and what we are able to afford for their clothing.
We provide our children with selections of clothing we approve of
and then let them choose from what we have selected. We let our
children decide what colors and patterns they prefer in clothing.
We give our children an
allowance so they can learn how to use money by exercising
choices and responsibility. We provide our children with
guidelines so they know what the allowance should
cover--carfare, lunch, school supplies, etc.--and so they know
what the allowance should not be used for--candy, video games,
etc. The amount we give our children for an allowance should fit
our family budget.
Our
children
should be allowed to choose their own friends as long as the
friendships exert a positive influence. We discourage some
associations if the friendships exert a negative influence. If we
allow our children to have a pet, we realize the responsibility
for caring for the pet is ours and can not be our children's
alone.
We discipline nonviolently
and with love, so our children learn to accept limits and can
succeed at meeting our reasonable expectations. We make a
distinction between our children's wishes and acts; we set limits
on acts, but we do not restrict wishes. We set limits for our
children by telling them what is not allowed and what is
permitted--You may not play at the park now but you may play in
the backyard.
We never tell our children
how they should feel. We only tell them how they appear to us to
be feeling, so we can assist them to identify their feelings. We
are truthful to our children about our emotions. Our emotional
honesty helps our children learn how to be truthful about their
emotions. We allow our children to feel all of their feelings,
and we demonstrate to our children acceptable ways of coping
with feelings. We listen to our children with sensitivity, and
we avoid words and comments that create hate and resentment. We
state our feelings and thoughts without attacking our children.
We realize that our children have mixed feelings toward us
because they are dependent upon us, and we are prepared to
listen to bitter truths (I don't like you) as well as pleasant
truths (I love you so much).
Our children's emotional
health is closely related to our emotional relationship with our
spouse. We keep our relationship with our spouse warm and
supportive so our spouse feels loved and admired and so our
children can be happy and healthy. We give our children emotional
health simply by loving each other. We teach our children how to
love by the love we show to them and to each other.
♥THE SOCIOLOGY OF HUMAN
DEVELOPMENT
And
Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a little
child and set him by Him, and said to them, “Whoever receives this little
child in My name receives Me; and whoever receives Me receives
Him who sent Me. For he who is least among you all will be
great.” Luke
9:47-49; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)
When we accept Christ
as our Lord, we become much more than mere human beings. We become
spiritual beings having a human experience. To reach our full
potential, we must develop as spiritual beings as well as human
beings. To develop spiritually, we must seek God as Father, Son,
and Holy Spirit. We must turn to God in prayer and meditation,
accept His Son as our Savior, and look for, listen to, and feel
the Holy Spirit. If we truly want to accept Christ as our Savior
and receive His full blessing, we must treat one another as we
would treat Jesus. We must search for the face of Christ in the
least of us as well as in the greatest of us. We must help the
Christ within young and old alike to reach optimal development and
live in dignity.
To
develop as human beings, we must rely upon others from the moment
of our conception until we become adults. As humans, we are social
beings as well as biological beings. Nature and nurture can help or hinder
our development. Our social interactions with family members and others
form who we are as much as much as we are formed by our genetics.
We live in a social environment and we are all interconnected with
each other. We need each other to function. During our early years
we depend upon others for our survival. Our family, friends,
neighborhood, school, community, work place, and nation affect and
influence our development by presenting risks or opportunities.
Opportunities for development include material resources--food,
clothing, warm shelter, educational toys, books, etc.-- emotional
support, and social support. Risks to development include
malnutrition, injury, and lack of affection, lack of experiences,
lack of relationships, and lack of health care. Others play a role
in whether or not we will succeed or fail in our life ventures.
Under optimal conditions, we grow up in a loving and supportive
family and a stable, supportive community. To reach optimal
development, our families must prepare us to live in society by
meeting our basic human needs. To reach optimal development, our
families must provide us with love and intimacy as well as
material necessities. Under optimal conditions our families connect us
to our past through our ancestors and to our future through our
children's children. Our individual character also influences our
development as we interact with others in our environment.
Each period of our
development has its own trials and tribulations and each period
builds upon previous periods of development. As infants and
toddlers we learn how to control our behavior and form a sense of
self in relation to family and play. As school-aged children we
must adjust to our school environment and to teachers while
learning to read, write, and socialize with peers. As adolescents
we must develop an identity and grow in social competence to make
decisions regarding work or career. As young adults we must
further clarify vocational direction and lifestyle as we begin
intimate social or family relations. As middle-aged adults we must
consolidate our self-development through activities that support
and strengthen our career and social/family associations. As aging
adults we come to realize that transition to our heavenly life is
near.
As
children develop within families so families develop within
neighborhoods and communities. Supportive sustainable communities
should provide families with a stable and sound economy;
comprehensive health care; child care for families that need it;
and a school system, with small rather than large schools, that
emphasizes basic skills and social competence. Supportive
neighborhoods should reflect pride in the neighborhood evidenced
by the care of the homes, security for children, safety for
citizens to walk around securely and freely; and neighbors who
respect one another.
Parenting takes place in the family. Parenting is an enormously
complex responsibility demanding the ability to provide for a
child's physical, emotional and social needs at various stages of
development. Parenting can be rewarding and satisfying but it can
also be difficult, demanding and stressful. Successful parenting
requires an understanding of child development and growth, skills
in child care and child rearing and attributes of emotional
maturity.
Prenatal Development. A human life begins with conception. Research
studies show that prenatal environmental factors such as maternal nutrition,
Rh-factor incompatibility, maternal age and size, maternal
emotional state, poverty, radiation, drugs, smoking and alcoholic
beverages, and maternal diseases and disorders during pregnancy are extremely important
in determining the health and normality of a developing child.
What
if Jesus was conceived today instead of over 2000 years ago? What
trials and tribulations would the heavenly fetus face today? From
the moment of His conception Jesus would be at risk in Mary’s
womb. If Mary suffered from an infection, her trusted physician
might prescribe a sulfa drug, and Jesus might be born with brain
or heart problems or shortened limbs. If Mary suffered from a
urinary tract infection, her physician might prescribe a
nitrofurantoin drug, and Jesus might be born with a cleft palate.
If Mary was prescribed a blood thinner to reduce blood clotting,
Jesus might be born blind or mentally retarded. If Mary was
suffered from seizures, her physician might prescribe an
anticonvulsant medication, and Jesus might be born with a bleeding
malformation or abnormality or congenital defect of the limbs,
spine, or face. If Mary was stressed out and she had high
blood pressure due to being homeless, her physician might
prescribe a blood pressure medication, and Jesus might be born
with kidney failure, underdeveloped lungs, fetal growth
retardation, or blood sugar abnormality. If Mary was receiving
chemotherapy for breast cancer, Jesus might be born with a spinal
defect, ear defect, or clubfoot. If Mary was taking pain
medication because she had chronic pain issues from an injury
sustained during a car accident, Jesus might be born
jaundiced or with a vascular abnormality. If Mary was receiving
treatment for a thyroid condition, Jesus might suffer from a fetal
goiter large enough to obstruct His neonatal airway, destruction
of His thyroid, or severe fetal hyperthyroidism. If Mary had acne
and her physician prescribed Accutane, Jesus might be born with
hydrocephaly, microcephaly, mental retardation, heart defect, ear
and eye abnormalities, cleft lip and palate, and other facial
abnormalities. If Mary suffered from asthma and her physician
prescribed beta 2 adrenergic agonists–Albuterol, Alupent,
Ventolin, Maxair, etc–Jesus might be born with autism.
Today, if pregnant Mary confided to her physician that she was
still a virgin and that she became pregnant only after she was
visited by an angel who told her that the Holy Spirit would come
upon her and overshadow her and that she would conceive the Son of
God, her physician would likely refer Mary to a psychiatrist
who would prescribe psychiatric medication to cure Mary of
hallucinations, delusions, psychosis, or anxiety. If Mary’s
psychiatrist prescribed SSRIs–Prozac, Paxil, Zoloft, etc. during
Mary’s pregnancy, Jesus might be born with breathing problems,
jitteriness, trouble feeding, seizures, vomiting, stiffness,
irritability, constant crying, or low blood sugar. If Mary’s
psychiatrist prescribed a benzodiazepine or lithium, Jesus might
be born with floppy baby syndrome--drowsy and limp and unable to
feed or breathe well.
If Mary came from the wrong side of town she would likely smoke
cigarettes, marijuana, or crack, drink alcohol, and use other
illicit drugs during her pregnancy putting Jesus at further risk
prenatally, and he might be born with a wide variety of birth
defects, learning difficulties, developmental problems, and
behavioral problems.
If Mary was poor and did not have adequate food to eat–fresh
fruits and vegetables, whole grains, dried beans and peas, and
orange juice to drink, Jesus would not receive an adequate amount
of folic acid and He might be born with spina bifida or
anencephal.
Even if Mary was physically healthy, a non-smoker who was clean
and sober, a healthy eater, and she kept her mouth shut at the
doctor’s office about the angel, Jesus would still be at prenatal
risk from the pharmaceuticals present in the water Mary must
drink, the pollutants in the air Mary must breathe, the chemicals
in the food Mary eats and the milk that she drinks. If Mary lived
near a nuclear reactor and Jesus was exposed to radiation before
birth, He would be at risk for childhood leukemia, mental
retardation, small head size, and lower IQ. If Jesus was conceived
today, He would indeed face many trials and tribulations in His
prenatal environment.
In Loving Family, we begin pregnancy with a history of good eating
habits since nutrition is important for the health of a developing
child, and we continue good nutritional habits throughout
pregnancy. We receive regular medical care during pregnancy to
control for diseases, disorders, and complications, and to monitor
proper weight gain, to monitor fetal development, and to evaluate
newborn life processes.
We avoid
prolonged emotional stress during pregnancy so our babies can
develop normally. We rely on natural methods of childbirth and
refrain from using sedatives and pain killers prior to delivery to
avoid having babies who are born with developmental problems. We
carefully research all prescription drugs we might be taking prior
to becoming pregnant and we speak with our physician about
discontinuing any prescription drug known to be associated with
birth defects before attempting to conceive. We refrain from
abusing street drugs, smoking cigarettes, and drinking alcohol
during pregnancy because we want to avoid serious problems from
occurring as our babies develop. During pregnancy, we drink clean
purified water and we eat wholesome organic foods. We carefully
wash all fresh fruits and vegetables prior to eating. Before we
become pregnant, we move to an environmentally safe community and
we avoid living near factories, industries, and nuclear reactors.
Infancy. What if Jesus was
an infant today. What trials and tribulations would sweet baby
Jesus face today? How would He develop a relationship with His
parents? How would He survive?
At
birth Jesus would already be able to see, hear, and feel. All of
His senses would be primed for social interaction with His
parents. The ability of Mary and Joseph to develop a
successful relationship with their sweet infant would depend
upon their personalities and temperaments, how infant Jesus
responds to them, the history of their interpersonal
relationships with their own families of origin and with each
other, any past experiences that they might of had
involving pregnancy, and how well they assimilate cultural
values and practices.
The
attachment process between infant Jesus and His parents would be
based on reciprocal interactions which originate from both
infant Jesus and His parents and would include touch, eye-to-eye
contact, smiling, smell, infant crying, and parental voice
pitch. Newborn Jesus would actively contribute to the
attachment relationship. The behaviors of both newborn Jesus and
His parents would complement each other in various sensory
systems. For example, His parents, like most parents,
would use high pitched voice tones when talking to newborn
Jesus which would complement His attraction to high frequency
sounds. His rooting reflex would cause Him to turn His head
towards any stimulation of His cheek which would be necessary
for breast feeding. Infant Jesus would be able to discriminate
the smell of His mother's breast milk from others. At birth He
would be able to cuddle. After the third week, Jesus would have
the ability to smile as a social response to the sound of His
mother's or father's voice. Jesus would seem to have a
preference for looking at human faces over other objects. He
would have the ability to follow moving objects very early and
by two to four months of age His color vision would be well
developed. By the fourth week, Jesus would be able to establish
genuine eye contact. The development of attachment would be a
process that takes place over many years. During the first two
years of life infant Jesus would build on His attachment
relationship with His parents. The physical growth of baby Jesus
would be nothing short of remarkable. The development of His
movements or motor skills would go hand in hand with the
development of His perceptual, cognitive, and social skills. In
addition to His beginning language involving sounds and crying,
His motor development would also be a form of communication and
interaction between Him and His parents. As Jesus becomes
attached to His parents, He will begin to learn social rules of
conduct.
The
mental world of infant Jesus would be a world of here and now.
He would have no memories or expectations. Rather than thinking,
Jesus would behave in response to reflexes. His intelligence
would evolve from His sensorimotor activities during His infancy
and His mind would emerge from His patterns of behavior. As
infant Jesus progresses through the sensorimotor period changes
in His mental skills would be dramatic. The discovery of object
permanency would help infant Jesus to separate the existence of
an object from a particular space and time and, therefore,
provide Him with the foundation for the emerging concepts of
space, time, and causality. By the end of His second year,
infant Jesus would have acquired all the main forms of speech
and language. His language development would occur in a social
system that involved His parents as active adult models and
Himself as a creative, active child. By age two, Jesus would
have developed a self-concept and He would recognize Himself as
distinct from others. He would also recognize differences
between people by age two.
In
Loving Family, we participate in labor and delivery
together so we can share the mystery and joy of birth with one
another. We welcome our newborns into our families and form
positive attachments with our infants by bonding with them at
birth. We bond with our newborns by feeding them, looking at
them, holding them, and providing them with affection.
Following birth, we continue to maintain closeness with our
infants by feeding them, looking at them, holding them, talking
to them, and by giving them our love and affection. We provide
our infants with safe cheerful environments and safe age
appropriate toys for play. We see that our infants receive
regular medical checkups to closely monitor their physical and
motor development, cognitive development, language development,
and social and personality development. We provide our infants
with an appropriate diet as recommended by their health care
providers because it is necessary for adequate growth.
Preschool Age: What if Jesus was a
preschooler today? What trials and tribulations would the
magnificent little one face today? What would He require for
healthy growth and development?
The
transition of Jesus from being an infant to being a preschooler
would be marked by His gradual movement into the larger society.
Whereas the social world of infant Jesus would have been
contained largely within His family, as a preschooler, He would
begin to move out into His neighborhood-community and peer
settings. Dimensions of Mary and Joseph’s parenting style which
would be related to the social and personality development of
Jesus as a preschool child include parent modeling, parent
expectation, and parent disciplinary techniques.
If Jesus was a youngster today, His lymphoid, brain and head,
general body, and reproductive organs and tissues would grow
according to a predictable pattern. Several environmental factors
such as nutrition, illnesses, socioeconomic status, and emotional
stress would have an influence on His growth .
The
ability of His parents to provide for His physical needs would
have a direct effect on His growth. An appropriate diet that
includes proteins, carbohydrates, vitamins, fats, minerals, and
water would be necessary for Jesus to grow adequately. If Jesus is
malnourished for a short period of time His growth may be delayed.
If better times arrive and food is available, Jesus would grow
rapidly until He "catches up." At the end of this catch-up phase,
His growth would almost be indistinguishable from what it would
have been had no malnutrition occurred at all. On the other hand,
if Jesus should experience chronic under-nourishment, He may
become a smaller adult. If Jesus is overfed during His first
eighteen months of life, the number of His fat cells would
increase, and He may suffer from obesity as an adult. Minor or
short-term illnesses such as influenza and measles would have
little impact on His growth rate if He is a well-nourished child.
Jesus might catch any of a large number of such communicable
diseases with no apparent effect on His growth during His
preschool years. If Jesus became ill during early childhood, A
"catch-up" phenomenon would occur following an illness. However,
chronic illness could result in a reduction of His size. It would
be important for His parents to monitor His physical health by
taking Him to a physician when He was ill and for periodic
check-ups.
There is
evidence that children from families of differing socioeconomic
levels differ in average body size. The difference is apparently
true for all ages of childhood, with upper socioeconomic groups
being larger. Child Development Surveys show differences between
the height of children in relation to their family social status.
If Jesus lived in a professional managerial-class family, He would
be approximately three centimeters taller at age three and four or
five centimeters taller at adolescence than if He lived in a
family of unskilled laborers, most likely due to better diet and
health care and fewer illnesses. As an adult, Jesus would be
taller if He came from a professional managerial-class
family.
Some
investigators have found a relationship between severe
psychological stress and retardation of growth. Children who were
living in a German orphanage in 1948 grew more slowly under the
care of a punitive matron than children in another orphanage who
received food with fewer calories. If Jesus was seriously deprived
of affection by His parents or caretakers, it could lead to
a physical and emotional disturbance called deprivation dwarfism.
This disturbance is registered first in the higher brain centers
where signals are sent to the hypothalamus. In turn, the
hypothalamus regulates the pituitary gland (the "master gland" of
the entire endocrine system). The pituitary gland, in turn,
regulates the secretion of somatotropin or growth hormone.
Deprivation dwarfism results from reduced production of growth
hormone. The emotional disturbance resulting from deprivation of
affection, in turn, leads to disturbed sleeping modes. It is known
that growth hormone is released during a mode of sleep when the
higher brain centers are the least active. Deprivation dwarfism
leads to irregular sleeping patterns which, in turn, result in
reduced secretion of growth hormone. Normal growth is accompanied
by a return to normal sleeping patterns. Although not as severe as
deprivation dwarfism, Jesus might suffer diminished growth and be
small and physically weak during early childhood if His family
life is emotionally disturbing. This assumes, of course, no
nutritional deficiencies or diseases.
During His preschool
years, Jesus would develop equilibrium and fundamental motor
skills such as jumping, running, throwing, catching, and climbing.
These fundamental motor skills would be the basis for all advanced
motor skill and sport activities throughout the rest of His
childhood and His adulthood.
Jesus’ early cognitive
development would occur during the period of preoperational
thinking from eighteen months to seven years. During this period,
Jesus would refine His conservation skills and develop His
thinking by acquiring classification skills and a better
understanding of space, time, and sequence. Jesus would also
refine and expand His use of language during His preschool years.
As a preschool child,
play would be central to the growth and development of Jesus. Play
would represent the integration of His activity, thought,
and language in the natural setting of His family, neighborhood,
or preschool. Play would be the work of young Jesus.
In
Loving Family, we continue to provide our babies with good
nutrition as they grow into children. We monitor our children's
growth and physical health by taking them to a physician when they
are ill and for periodic checkups. We limit psychological stress
in our children by giving them plenty of affection and by
providing them with an emotionally warm and loving family life. We
understand that our children's physical growth as well as their
emotional growth is dependent upon our love and affection We
provide our children with enough time for play because they need
play for recreation as well as for their growth and development.
We realize that play represents the integration of our children's
activity, thought, and language.
Middle Childhood. This period begins at
age five or six with entrance into the formal school and concludes
with the onset of puberty. What if Jesus was a school age child
today? What trials and tribulations would the glorious young
scholar face today? What would He be doing? How would He think?
How would He behave?
As a
young scholar, Jesus would make changes in the way He thinks,
learns, interacts with others, and in the way He organizes His
behavior. Jesus would begin to have more extensive interactions
outside His family than He did during His preschool years. During
middle childhood, Jesus would become more serious
about life as He begins to concentrate on what He can do and how
well He can do it. Jesus would become more competent as He refines
His self-concept and as He learns new skills.
As Jesus
begins school, He would be able use language to direct His
personal behavior. During middle childhood and preadolescence, He
would still be developing some of the rudiments of language and
mastering grammar. He would also be developing the ability to
reflect about words and meanings. Furthermore, Jesus would become
aware of the use of metaphor and logic.
During middle childhood, Jesus would interact mostly with other
young boys His age and He would learn much about Himself by
interacting with His peer group. Between the ages of six and
eleven, there would be changes in the structure and meaning of His
peer group. During early childhood, Jesus would have played
make-believe games which involved the use of symbols or imagery.
By middle childhood, Jesus would play competitive games or team
activities which are structured by rules. Jesus' play during
middle childhood would be important for facilitating creative
thinking and personality development. By the end of early
childhood, Jesus would have developed fundamental motor skills
which He would refine during middle childhood as He learns to play
simple games such as street hockey or tag.
During
the years from five to seven, Jesus’ thought processes would
change as He attends school. His thinking would become more
flexible, less dependent on perceptions and more dependent on
logical operations as a result of His new-found ability to use
mental operations. Jesus would now be able to use logical
operations to solve problems and to reason. However, His
thinking would be tied to what is observable or "concrete".
Changes in His ability to think, would lead to important changes
in His social and personality development, which would
include changes in His social cognition and moral
development. Jesus' moral development would involve learning
social norms for responsible behavior. By the end of the eleventh
year of life, Jesus would have developed gender affiliation; He
would have values and conscience; He would have control of His
body and mind; and He would have character.
In the
Bible, there is a story about Samuel being called by the Lord when
he was just a child. When Samuel was just a boy, the Lord called
to Him while he was in service to Eli. The Lord told Samuel that
He would judge the house of Eli forever because Eli failed to
restrain his vile sons. Eli knew that the Lord had called Samuel
and he asked Samuel to tell him what the Lord said to Him. Samuel
told Eli what the Lord had said to him and Eli said “It is the
Lord, Let Him do what seems good to Him.” From that time on, all
of Israel knew that Samuel had been established as a prophet of
the Lord.
In Loving
Family, we nourish the self-esteem of our school-age children by
providing support for them as family members and by helping them
to manage the sometimes harsh judgments of their peer world. We understand that play
may perform an essential function in facilitating creative
thinking in our children and so we make sure our children have
adequate time for play. We help our children with their moral development
and their faith development by teaching them to pray and to live a
Christ centered life. We do this best through prayer and by living
as Christ taught us to live. We love our children and make them
feel that they are welcomed members of our families and welcomed
to Loving Family events. We are careful not to be an obstacle to
any child who has faith. We know that God will never welcome us
into heaven if we hinder a child's faith and make enemies with a
child's guardian angel in heaven.
Adolescence. Adolescence begins
with puberty and ends when a person becomes a young adult. What if
Jesus was an adolescent today? What trials and tribulations would
the almighty teenager face?
During
the adolescent period, Jesus would begin to develop His identity
or stand toward the world. During early adolescence, He would
develop a group identity in relation to His high school peer
group. During later adolescence, He would distinguish His position
in society by developing an identity that reflected His stand
toward the world. As Jesus gained self-confidence and became more
self-directing, He would become less dependent on His peer group
and more concerned with heterosexual relations and His own
individual interests. In adolescence, His neighborhood/community
boundaries would expand as He gained more freedom to explore His
neighborhood and community. Traditional patterns of age
segregation would still limit His ability to interact socially
with the community as a whole.
The interaction between Jesus and His parents would now be
important for helping Him to develop a sense of independence.
Conflict between Jesus and His parents may become intensified
during His teen years. If Mary and Joseph use democratic practices
and if they provide frequent explanations to Jesus of the reasons
for their rules, they will foster responsible, independent
behavior in Jesus.
During early adolescence, Jesus would spend a considerable amount
of time at school and He would learn much from interacting with
His peer groups and friends. If Jesus lived in the United States,
He would likely attend a public school since high school education
in the United States is dominated by the comprehensive public
school. Several major studies reveal that there are critical
problems in the American high school involving bureaucracy,
absence of consumer choice, crowded classrooms, segregation, and
an atmosphere of tension and anger resulting in defiance of
authority, vandalism, absence, classroom disruption, and
repressive disciplinary techniques.
From
birth through childhood, Jesus would have experienced a slow down
in the general growth rate of His body tissue, but during puberty
He would experience a considerable increase in His growth rate.
During puberty, Jesus would increase in body size, there would be
changes in His body shape and composition, and there would be
rapid development of His reproductive organs and secondary sexual
characteristics.
During puberty, Jesus would notice that girls would be developing
earlier than Himself and other boys His age. He would also notice
that His own rate of development would be different than both
other boys and girls of His age. His parents or grandparents might
tell Him that He was maturing at the same age that they did in the
past although there is a chance He might develop earlier than His
ancestors.
During
adolescence, Jesus would form an integrated self-concept and He
would become more independent socially as He integrated new skills
in abstract reasoning, logical thinking, moral development, and
sexual identity as He formed His vocational identity, His sexual
identity, and His moral identity.
The Bible
contains several stories about adolescents. Manasseh was twelve
years old when he became king, and he reigned fifty-five years in
Jerusalem. Manasseh rebuilt the high places which Hezekiah his
father had destroyed; he raised up altars for Baal, and he made a
wooden image. He also made his son pass through the fire,
practiced soothsaying, used witchcraft, and consulted spiritists
and mediums. He even set a carved image of Asherah that he had
made, in the house of the Lord and he seduced the children of
Israel to do evil. Because Manasseh angered the Lord by
doing much evil, the Lord brought calamity upon Jerusalem and
Judah by delivering the remnant of His inheritance into the hand
of their enemies.
When
Jeremiah was a youth, the Lord put words in his mouth and He set
him over the nations to root out and pull down, to destroy and to
thrown down, and to build and to plant. The Lord told Jeremiah
that he should not be afraid because He would be with him.
Jairus,
ruler of the synagogue, fell down at Jesus’ feet and he begged Him
to come to his house to heal his only daughter, who was about
twelve years of age, because she was dying. Someone from Jarius'
house came to tell him that his daughter was dead and he should
not trouble Jesus. When Jesus heard that the girl was dead
he told Jarius that he should not be afraid and that if he
believed his daughter would be made well. When Jesus came into the
house, He permitted no one to go in except Peter, James, and John,
and the father and mother of the girl. Everyone wept and mourned
for the girl but Jesus told them not weep because she was not dead
but only sleeping. They ridiculed Jesus because they knew that she
was dead but Jesus put them all outside. Then He took the girl by
the hand and He told her to arise and her spirit returned
and she arose immediately. Jesus then commanded that she be given
something to eat. The girls parents were amazed. Jesus then told
the parents that they told should tell no one what had happened.
In Loving Family, we
help our teenagers to develop a sense of independence as we
interact with them. We foster responsible and independent behavior
in our adolescents by using democratic practices and frequent
explanations of the reasons for our rules. We give our teenagers a
chance to participate in family discussions and decision making.
We actively support our teenagers’ opinions, and we encourage
autonomous behavior.
Adulthood: Whereas the periods of
childhood, adolescence, and youth are seen as preparatory stages,
the period of adulthood is viewed as the fulfillment of these
earlier periods. It is the period of maturity. Leaving adolescence
involves taking on adult roles. Qualities of an optimally healthy
person include the capacity for work and for satisfying
inter-personal relationships, a sense of moral purpose, and a
realistic perception of self and society. Ideally healthy adults
are high in warmth, compassion, dependability, and responsibility,
insight, productivity, candor, and calmness. They value their own
independence and autonomy as well as intellectual skill, and they
behave in a sympathetic and considerate manner, consistent with
their own personal standards and ethics. Adults who are
psychologically healthy and well-adjusted are likely to have come
from warm, affectionate families and to have had histories of
intellectual competence or interest.
More highly satisfied adults are likely to have relatively higher
income than their peers, to be slightly better educated, to be
employed, and to be married. They are also higher in quantity and
quality of social interactions, are healthier, are more likely to
be religious and to have achievable, short-term goals. The
occupational life cycle of an adult includes the following phases:
(a) exploration and establishment, (b) mid-career adjustments and
(c) retirement.
During adult development there are alternating periods of
stability and disequilibrium. The stable periods are age-linked
because they are largely defined by the set of family and work
roles assumed by adults of particular ages. Disequilibrium may be
triggered by role changes, by a synchrony in timing of the several
aspects of development, by a lack of match between an individual's
characteristics and particular role demands, by unanticipated life
changes or stress, and by psychological growth. Whether the
outcome of a period of disequilibrium will be positive/adaptive,
or negative/maladaptive, or neutral, will depend on the
intellectual flexibility and coping resources of the individual,
underlying temperamental qualities, availability of close,
supportive confidants, physical health, and the outcomes of
previous disequilibrium periods.
Perhaps the most amazing thing about adult development is that
with all its potential problems and dilemmas, most adults pass
through it with reasonable happiness and satisfaction, acquiring
some wisdom along the way.
Early Adulthood. This period
is from 18 years old to about 35 or 40 years old. Adolescence
provides the foundation for early adulthood in the form of a
relatively stable identity. What if Jesus was a young adult today?
What trials and tribulations would the divine young man face
today?
As a young adult, Jesus would be starting to make a commitment to
a career. Jesus might also choose to begin marriage and parenthood
if He was a young adult today. Jesus would receive support and a
diversity of resources from His network of neighborhood,
community, and work social relationships. Jesus would experience
internal changes as He engaged in work, family, and community
activities.
From age 18 to 25 Jesus would be facing a large number of
changes and many new tasks but He would also be at His
physical and mental peak. Jesus would have excellent opportunities
for meeting new friends and prospective partners.
Thus, at a time when life change would be high, some key personal
resources would also be high for the Jesus.
The period from 25 to 40 would be similarly blessed with maximum
or near-maximum levels of health and intellectual skills, enabling
Jesus to meet the demands of establishing an occupation, marriage,
and raising children. Jesus would be working extremely hard during
these years, with His energies focused on work and family.
These two periods together, from about 18 to about age 40, is a
time when energy and attention are devoted to work and family
roles and personal friendships are of secondary importance.
If Jesus married early and had children fairly soon, He would
likely to hit a low point in marital satisfaction in His late 20s
or early 30s, and then He would reach a plateau.
In Loving Family, we believe that we should work while we are on
earth. Creation is the work of God and ministry is the work of
Jesus. There is a time of hard service on earth. Jesus worked on
earth as the son of a carpenter when he was growing up 2000 years
ago and he worked hard ministering to others when he was an adult
2000 years ago. Our days on earth are like the days of a hired
worker. In the beginning, God commanded Adam to a lifetime of toil
producing food from the ground to be followed by death because he
listened to Eve and ate of the tree of the knowledge of good and
evil after God told him that he must not eat of that tree or he
would die. God commanded Eve to bring forth children in sorrow and
in pain.
We work to meet our own needs so we are not burdens to others. We
work so that we do not have to steal. We work so we can meet
urgent needs and be blessed with plenty. We work to meet the needs
of our children to earn their love and respect. We work to have
something to give to help others in need who are temporarily or
permanently unable to work. We work so we can be independent and
free from oppression. We work so we can have some power and
control over our life. We work to build high self-esteem that
comes from knowing the satisfaction of a job well done. We work so
we can hold our head high and not have to gravel to others. We
work so we too can feel capable. We work so we can rest peacefully
at night. We work so we can feel worthy of God’s love and
protection. We work to set a good example for our children and
others who we would influence. We work because there is work that
must be done. If nobody worked, it would not be long before
humankind descended to the state of lowly animals. We work to
ascend to a higher state of being.
There are many types of jobs we work at doing. Some work is paid
and some work is unpaid. As we develop skills during our lifetime,
we progress to jobs with more pay and more responsibility. Some of
us work at caring for others. Some of us work at constructing
homes and buildings for others to occupy. Some of us cultivate the
land, and some of us fish the oceans so we all can have food to
eat. Some of us prepare delicious meals for the nourishment of
others. Some of us work at discovering secrets of the past
contained in fossils by digging in earth and rock and scouring the
ocean bottom. Some of us explore new frontiers in space and
science. Some of us work at healing and medicine. Some of us work
at instructing others. Some of us work as students acquiring new
skills needed for future employment. Some of us work at tending
the Lord’s flocks. We all have a ministry in spreading the good
word of the Lord.
There has always been a shortage of those willing to do the Lord’s
work. The Lord said to His disciples “The harvest truly is
plentiful, but the laborers are few. Therefore, pray the Lord of
the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest.” The Lord is
looking for laborers to work His plentiful harvest. We should do
our part at working the Lord’s harvest. We should pray for the
Lord to send help with working the harvest.
Many before us have worked the Lord’s harvest. David made abundant
preparations before his death for his son, Solomon, to build a
magnificent house for the Lord God of Israel. Paul caused a great
commotion throughout Asia when he endangered the booming trade of
the silversmiths who made silver shrines of Diana when he turned
people away from worshiping Diana. Paul worked to pay his own way
so he would not be a burden to others as he ministered to the
churches. As servants of the Lord we are like Him but we are never
above Him. We work until we are weary as fools for Christ: being
reviled we bless, being persecuted we endure, and being defamed we
entreat.
We work at what we are able to do. Our hands provide for our
necessities and for those who are with us. We eat the fruit of
what we plant. We drink the milk of the flock we tend. We plow and
thresh in hope. Both men and women work. Women have had value as
labors since the time of Genesis; Rachel was a shepherdess and she
tended her father’s sheep. Disabled people can work by developing
their capabilities so they can become productive members of the
work force. Even the little children have chores that must be
completed before playtime. We pray for God to bless our labor
skills and the work of our hands. We work shrewdly and make
friends with others when conducting business in case we fail so
that others will help us in our time of need.
As workers we are obedient to our superiors as to Christ. We give
honor to our employers in the name of God. We are not
men-pleaser's but rather we are servants of Christ doing the will
of God from the heart. We labor heartily in goodwill doing service
to the Lord and not to men knowing that whatever good we may do we
will receive the same from the Lord. We are pleasing to our
superiors and do not answer back with rude remarks. We do not
pilfer but show good fidelity in all things so we may adorn the
doctrine of God. We do not quit a job just because our boss is
angry with us. We attempt to win back the goodwill of our employer
by offering to conciliate. Hard work induces sound sleep so we
work with all our might. Too much rest and leisure leads only to
insomnia.
There is profit in labor while idleness leads only to poverty.
Money comes from working. Not all money earned is acceptable to
God. Money earned from prostitution or from dogs is unacceptable
to the Lord and it should not be given as an offering to God. We
should do a day of honest work for a day of honest pay. Employers
must not oppress a worker by withholding pay that is due.
From time immemorial there have been those who take advantage of
the labor of others. The Pharaoh took advantage of the labor of
God’s people. Moses and Aaron went to the Pharaoh as directed by
God and they told the Pharaoh that God wanted him to let His
people go so they could hold a feast for Him in the wilderness.
The Pharaoh did not know the Lord and he was not interested in
listening to Moses and Aaron. The Pharaoh worked God’s people very
hard for his own use and he had no intention of letting God’s
people go until God brought devastation upon the Pharaoh. God had
to show Pharaoh that He was the boss before the Pharaoh would let
God’s people go.
Exploitation of laborers is unacceptable to the Lord. Employers
must take notice if their workers are faint or tired and ease up
on the work load. If others harm us as we labor, the Lord will
repay them according to their works. Employers must not threaten
workers since there is no partiality with the Lord. Employers
should give workers what is just and fair knowing that we all have
the same Lord in heaven. Employers must not commit fraud by
withholding wages from workers as their cries will reach the ears
of the Lord. Wages are an obligation not a gift. You will only
find unhappiness if you build your wealth by unrighteousness and
injustice and do not reward others for their work.
Others will try to discourage and frustrate you in your work. Do
not lose heart because the Lord will be near you. The Lord will be
a witness against those who exploit His wage earners.
Jesus has compassion for workers. The centurion had great faith in
Jesus so Jesus healed the centurion’s paralyzed and tormented
servant by word only without going to the centurion’s home since
the centurion did not feel worthy to have Jesus come into his
home.
Work is satisfying but it can also be exhausting without adequate
rest. We all deserve a day of rest each week from the work that we
do. God commands us to labor for six days and to rest on the
seventh day. God Himself worked for six days making the heaven,
earth, sea, and everything in them, and then He rested on the
seventh day. We should enjoy the Lord’s Sabbath by resting from
our work and remembering God.
We live within our means and we budget carefully so we can have
time for rest and family and so we do not have to work ourselves
to death. We conserve electricity, gas and oil, and water to save
money and preserve our natural resources for future generations.
We turn off the lights, televisions, computers and unplug
equipment when it is not being used. We dress warmly in cold
weather and keep our thermostats set low. We practice preventive
health care to save money and enjoy good health by eating a good
diet and getting enough exercise. We practice preventive dental
care to save money and avoid dental pain by brushing and flossing
twice daily. Most of us cannot afford expensive telecommunication
equipment, boats, jeans that cost $100 per pair, costly jewelry,
eating out on a regular basis, or maintaining six automobiles. For
health reasons none of us can afford tobacco, alcohol, damaging
drug use, or the support of pets. Before you beg, borrow, or
resort to stealing cut down on your extravagant practices.
Whereas we work hard, we play smart. We are careful who we
associate with during our time off from work. We avoid spending
time with acquaintances who like to drink alcohol, use
recreational drugs, and party hardy. We are smart enough to know
that hardy partying leads only to marital problems, divorce, and
poor parenting. We protect our family life by spending our time
off of work wisely participating in good old fashion family fun
activities such as family biking, water sports, visiting theme
parks and museums, and watching family approved movies together.
Jesus compared the kingdom of heaven to a landowner who hired
laborers to work in his vineyard. The landowner hired some workers
early in the morning and they agreed to work all day for a
denarius. The workers who worked all day for a denarius complained
to the landowner when they discovered that workers who arrived
late in the day were paid the same wage for doing less work. The
landowner told the early workers that he had done them no wrong
since they had agreed to work all day for a denarius and that he
could pay the late workers what he wished. The Lord has the right
to make the last to be first and the first last. The Lord calls
many but He chooses only a few to inherit the kingdom of heaven.
Good service is rewarded by the Lord. Stay alert as you labor and
wait patiently for the Lord since He will come when least
expected.
Our attempts to control others are futile. We can only control our
own actions. Do the work the Lord has given you to do and stop
comparing yourself to others. Content yourself with doing what is
pleasing to the Lord since it is up to the Lord to decide to whom
He will give the kingdom of heaven. The Lord will take notice of
those who beat and kill others and He will take notice of those
who try to please Him by doing His will. You cannot bully the Lord
into giving you the kingdom of heaven
Do not despair at the prospect of a lifetime of hard work and
toil. If you trust in the Lord, he will never give you more work
than you are able to do. The Lord assures us that He will give us
rest from heavy labor if we turn to Him. The Lord states “Come to
Me, all you who labor and are laden, and I will give you rest.
Take my yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly
in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For My yoke is
easy and My burden is light.” (Matthew 11:28-30)
Middle-age. Middle age is from
about thirty-five years of age, when many reach their social,
personal and economic prime, to sixty-five years of age,
when many retire. What if Jesus was a middle-aged adult
today? What trials and tribulations would the miraculous
adult face today? What would Jesus look like and what would he be
doing?
During middle age, Jesus would need to organize His outer world as
well as His inner world. If Jesus married and had children when He
was younger, He might now be involved with raising adolescents,
helping adolescents get ready to leave home, and adjusting to life
after all of His children had grown up and left home.
Physically, Jesus’ general appearance, sensory perception, sexual
functioning, and health would be changing as He aged. Jesus would
gradually appear to have wrinkled skin, extra body weight, and
graying hair. He would also have a gradual decline in His vision
and hearing. There would also be changes in the functioning of His
internal organs and Jesus would be at risk for developing
arteriosclerosis and high blood pressure.
As a middle aged adult, Jesus would be involved in a variety of
community activities. His intellectual and cognitive functioning
would remain fairly stable throughout middle age as He
participated in numerous cultural, community, and
educational activities.
The personality of Jesus would change during middle age as He
achieved an integrated sense of self as a result of His many
different roles. Jesus would become increasingly varied in
His outlook and He would become more tolerant of Himself, more
self-directed and more aware of situational complexities. His
collection of roles would become less challenging and less
constraining as He learned His job and other roles more fully.
During mid-life, Jesus would have a chance to take new look at
Himself and to reexamine and redefine His roles. He would be
allowed to say I don't want to do that anymore or this is
what I want to do now. The middle years would be a time of high
work satisfaction and a time of high marital satisfaction
for Jesus.
In Loving
Family, we maintain good health practices during our middle age by
eating a good diet and staying physically active so we can avoid
hypertension and other diseases as we help our adolescents prepare
to leave home. We stay active in work and community activities to
maintain our intellectual and cognitive functioning and we
continue to nourish our relationship with our spouse so we can
remain happily married.
Later Adulthood. Later
Adulthood is commonly thought to begin at age sixty-five,
the age when many older people start their retirement. What
if Jesus was an older adult today? What trials and tribulations
would the holy elder face today?
Jesus
would likely experience a decline in His intellectual ability
during His late 60s and early 70s, and a decline in His physical
strength, speed, and elasticity of His body. Certainly Jesus would
be a spiritual giant with an angelic personality although rates of
personality and spiritual development would differ greatly amongst
all older adults.
If Jesus lived in America, He would likely live
independently at home with support from His family. American
families generally do not abandon their elderly to live in
institutions such as hospitals, board and care homes, or nursing
homes. Most older adults are not left to shift for themselves.
Considerable research has demonstrated the support of older adults
through strong family ties. If Jesus had grand-children, then
grand-parenthood would be an important experience. Being a
grandparent would take on an important meaning as other activities
such as work were closed to Jesus. Jesus would spend much more time
alone as an older adult than He did when He was younger. As an
older adult, Jesus would experience the end of marriage through death of
self or spouse. Most likely He would pass on before His wife since
after age sixty-five, less than half of all older women are still
living with their spouses.
Sadly, not all elders live in domestic peace and tranquility in
America today. The breakdown of the American family, women working
outside the home, and economic stressors make it difficult
for some elders to receive adequate support from their family.
Some elders are the victims of physical abuse by a family member
or caretaker and they are routinely, slapped, punched, scratched,
or burned. Other elders are victims of elder financial abuse by
family, caretakers, or telemarketers and they lose their life
savings. Other elders are neglected by their family or caretakers
and their basic needs for food, water, medical attention, and
daily care go unmet. Other elders are abandoned by family or
caretaker and they die all alone. Some elders are isolated from
their loved ones by abusers who are seeking power and control of
an elder’s financial estate. Some elders are even victimized
sexually by their abusers.
From middle age to later adulthood, Jesus would experience
some important changes in His general health status that
would challenge Him as time marches on and He would experience a
decline in the functioning of nearly all His senses as He aged.
Jesus would require a longer time to make movements, take longer
to start movements since He would have a longer reaction time, and
He would have less muscular strength than His younger
friends. Cognitive abilities that require speed, physical
activity, or immediate memory would seem to decline more than
those dependent on experience or those that were not timed. Jesus
would still be able to organize His activities in a meaningful way
as long as He perceived Himself as a competent, self-regulating
human being and He was treated that way by others. Differences
between the sexes would appear with age. Older men move from
active involvement to passive mastery whereas older women move in
the opposite direction from passive mastery to active involvement.
As Jesus moves into later adulthood, His self-concept would tend
to become much more dependent on His inner thoughts and feeling
than on external factors, such as other people's opinions; Jesus
would experience stability in His self-concept throughout older
adulthood. An important dimension of individual self-esteem at all
ages including old age is the perception of being in control of
one's life. Jesus would have positive self-esteem in later
adulthood as long as He continues to make decisions for Himself.
Jesus may begin a life review process as He nears death. Life
review involves the recall of previous life experiences and the
attempt to organize these events into a meaningful pattern.
Depending upon His health and His wishes, elderly Jesus might
return to God in the comfort of His home with family and friends
nearby or if He required 24 hour intensive nursing care, He might
return to God from a hospital bed.
We all want to live to a good old age and to go to our Heavenly
Father in peace at the end of our time on earth. We must walk in
the Lord’s ways and keep His statutes and commandments on earth if
we are to be at peace with God in heaven.
There is a time for an old person to pass on the torch of
responsibility to someone younger. When Isaac was old and his eyes
were so dim that he could not see, Jacob, his younger son, tricked
Isaac into giving him the birthright that rightly belonged to
Esau, Isaac’s older son.
When Moses was near death, God inaugurated Joshua to continue the
footsteps of Moses and bring the children of Israel into the land
of milk of honey. Moses lived to the vigorous old age of 120
years. When Moses died, his eyes were not dim and his natural
vigor was not diminished.
When David was old and full of days, he made his son Solomon king
over Israel. David reigned over Israel forty years before he died
a good old age, full of days and riches and honor and his son
Solomon reigned in his place.
With God, nothing is impossible. He can lengthen our time on earth
as he sees fit. God can make us young when we are one hundred
years old. Abraham, who was 100 years old, fell on his
face and laughed at God when God told him that his wife, Sarah,
who was 90 years old, was going to bear him a son. Sarah also
laughed when she heard God tell Abraham that she was going to have
a son in her old age. Abraham lived to the ripe old age of 175
years.
When Joshua was old and advanced in years, God let him know that
even though he was old there was still work to be done. God let
Joshua know that there was still much land that remained to be
possessed and that he was still needed. At age 85 Joshua was still
going strong--as strong as the day that Moses sent him, still
strong for war, and still able to do God’s work. Joshua fought the
good fight and he lived to be 110 years old.
When Zacharias and Elizabeth were old, they had no children
because Elizabeth was barren. When they were both well advanced in
years, an angel of the Lord appeared to Zacharias and told him
that Elizabeth would bear him a son who would be named John. The
angel told Zacharias that he and his wife would have joy and
gladness and that many would rejoice at his son’s birth for
he would be great in the sight of the Lord.
Anna was a prophetess of a great age and a widow for about 84
years. She served God in the temple with many fasts and prayers
night and day. Anna was in the temple when Mary and Joseph brought
infant Jesus into the temple to receive Simeon’s blessing before
he passed away. Elderly Anna spoke of the Lord to all those who
looked for redemption in Jerusalem.
Wisdom is with the aged. With the length of days comes
understanding. Young people do well to consult their elders before
making an important decision. There is splendor in having gray
hair. The silver-haired head is a crown of glory that is found in
the way of righteousness. The glory of the young is their strength
and the splendor of the old is their gray head. The Lord told
Moses that younger people should rise before the gray headed and
that they should honor the presence of an old man.
During old age, we all want to be blessed with restored vitality
from someone who can be a nourisher and a restorer of life. There
is value in having many children. Children are a heritage and a
reward from the Lord. The children of your youth will make you
happy when you are old and you will not be ashamed. If you live
many years and have many children but your soul is not happy with
goodness, your life is but vanity and you will depart in darkness.
Even if you live two thousand years but you have not seen
goodness, your name will be covered in darkness.
The Lord stretches out his hand to those who covet and deal
falsely. There is no security in old age from the least of them to
the greatest of them for those who commit abomination against the
Lord. Many have seen affliction by the rod of God’s wrath
during the aging process. He has led many to walk in darkness
instead of light. He turns His hand against many time and again.
He has broken the bones of many. He has surrounded many with
bitterness and woe and set many in dark places like the dead of
long ago. He has not shown respect to many elders. The fury
of the Lord is poured out even on children and youth. God takes
both husband and wife as well as the aged who are full of days and
their houses are turned over to others.
If you live by the sword when you are young you will likely die by
the sword when you are old and gray. Your enemies will not forget
your earlier transgressions and they will not let you go to your
grave in peace. Your enemies will not hold you guiltless and they
will seek to bring your gray hair down to the grave with blood.
Your enemies will deny you a peaceful death when it is time for
you to die.
Time passes quickly as we grow older. Days pass more swiftly than
a runner. They flee away and pass by like swift ships or like an
eagle swooping on its prey. Our days on earth are few and full of
trouble. We come forth like a flower only to fade away. We flee
like a shadow and do not continue. Our days are determined and our
years are limited by God. We have miserable comforters during our
time on earth. Though we speak, our grief is not relieved. If we
remain silent, our pain is not eased. Others wear us out and
shrivel us up. We are torn by wrath and hate. We are shattered and
shaken and set up for a target. God pierces our hearts without
pity. He breaks us with wound after wound. When a few years are
finished, we go the way of no return.
God has mercy on those who are in trouble if they pray and ask for
His mercy. If your life is spent in grief and your years
with sighing, God will have mercy. If your strength fails because
of your iniquity and if your bones waste away, God will have
mercy. If you are a reproach amongst your enemies and neighbors
and if you become repulsive to your acquaintances, God will have
mercy. If you are forgotten like a dead man and out of mind, God
will have mercy. If you are like a broken vessel or like a worn
out utensil, God will have mercy. If you hear the slander of many
and fear surrounds you, God will have mercy. If others gather
together against you and scheme to take your life away, God will
have mercy. For God is our God forever and He provides mercy and
guidance to the end for those who ask.
Who amongst us have not wondered why the wicked live and become
old and mighty in power. Why are their descendants established
with them in their sight? Why are their houses safe from
fear and why is the rod of God not upon them? Why do
their children dance and sing and rejoice? Why do they spend
their days in wealth and why do they go down to the grave in a
moment at the end? We accept that God has His reasons for allowing
some of the wicked to live a good and a long life.
Sin causes old age. Sin entered the world through one man and
death through sin. Death spread to all because all have sinned. We
dread old age as God ages our flesh and our skin. We pray that God
will not cast us off in our old age and forsake us when our
strength fails us. Even to our old age, God is God. Even when our
hair is gray, God will carry us. God has made us and He will bear
us. God will deliver us by providing us with consistent care.
We do not lose heart even though our outward body is perishing,
our inward self is being renewed day by day. Our affliction is but
a moment and it is working for us a far more exceeding and
eternal weight of glory. We do not look at things that are seen
but at things which are unseen. For the things that are seen are
temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal. We know
that if our earthly body is destroyed we have an eternal body in
heaven. God prepares us for heaven while we are on earth. God has
given us the Spirit as a guarantee. For we walk by faith and not
by sight. Therefore, we make it our aim to be pleasing to Him.
It is proper conduct in old age that older men be sober, reverent,
temperate, sound in faith, in love, in patience, and older women
likewise, should be reverent in behavior, not slanderers, not
given to drinking too much wine, and teachers of good things.
Older women should admonish the younger women to love their
husbands and children, to be discreet, chaste, homemakers, and
good. If we obey and serve God, we will spend our days in
prosperity and our years in pleasure.
In our old age we have recollections of our long life. We have not
seen the righteous forsaken or seen their descendants begging for
bread as the righteous are forever merciful and they lend and
their descendants are blessed.
No one ever wants to become too old to help others and a burden to
others. Yet, as we grow old, our bodies become feeble and we need
help due to age-related disabilities. Some elders become senile
and lose the ability to discern between good and evil. Some lose
the ability to taste what they eat or drink. Some lose the ability
to hear or the ability to see. Some elders lose the ability to
retain body heat and cannot get warm.
Our flesh and our heart may fail but God is our strength and our
portion forever. In God we flourish and have strength instead of
weakness. In God we still have productive years when we are old.
If we are planted in the house of God, we will be full of sap and
bear fresh fruit in old age.
God is great. We do not know the age of God nor can we discover
it. Our life is brief and our age is nothing before God. At our
best state we are nothing but vapor. We walk about like a shadow.
We busy ourselves in vain. We collect riches and do not know who
will gather them.
From
Abraham was born as many as are stars of the skies–innumerable as
the sand which is by the seashore. Still Abraham was as good as
dead and only a stranger and pilgrim while on earth but God
prepared a heavenly city for Abraham in heaven.
When the Lord was in Jerusalem old men and women sat in the
streets each one with a staff in hand because of great age. The
covenant of the Lord is one full of life and peace.
In Loving Family, we go our
way to the end with the Lord. We rest assured that we will arise
to our heavenly inheritance at the end of our days. We remember
God when we are young before our difficult days come and we have
no pleasure in our years. We love and protect our elderly parents and
relatives by helping them to live safely and independently at
home. We
show respect for our older parents. We listen to our father and we
do not despise our mother when she is old. We will never find
happiness if we mock our father or scorn obedience to our
mother. We do not mistreat older people. We do not rebuke an older
man, but exhort him as a father and we exhort older women as
mothers. By the Lord’s good grace, we come to the grave at a
full age as a sheaf of grain ripens in its season and dies in full
strength and vigor being wholly at ease and secure. While we are
still young and full of life, we look for the face of Christ in
our children as well as in our elders and we treat our little ones
and old ones as we would treat Jesus so our Lord will welcome us
into heaven at the end of our days on earth.
♥SOCIALIZATION
"And Jesus, walking by the of Galilee, saw two
brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a
net into the sea: for they were fishers. And he saith unto them,
Follow me, and I will make you
fishers of men. And they straightway left their nets,
and followed him. And going on from thence, he saw other two
brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a
ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he
called them. And they immediately left the ship and their father
and followed him. And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in
their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and
healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among
the people. And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they
brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers
diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with
devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the
palsy; and he healed them. And there followed him great
multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from
Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan." (Matthew
4:18-25, KJV, 1984)
Socialization is the
lifelong social experience by which we acquire a sense of personal
identity and learn culture. Agents of socialization include the
family, the school, baby-sitters, the peer group, and mass media.
Religious organizations , the workplace, the military, sport
teams, group games, and social clubs also play a part in social
learning and identity.
For most of us, the family may be the most important socializing
agent. Until children begin school, the family has the job of
teaching children skills, values, and beliefs. Research suggests
that nothing is more likely to produce a happy, well-adjusted
child than a loving family. Children also learn from the quality
of the environment provided by parents and other caregivers. The
family gives children a social identity. Social class and race
play a large part in shaping identity. Children come to realize
that their family's social standing affects how others see them
and how they see themselves. Social research indicates that
wealthy parents tend to encourage creativity in their children
while poor parents tend to foster conformity. The middle-class
American family, once responsible for a wide range of economic and
socialization functions, has become a highly specialized
institution whose activities center on socialization during the
period of early childhood.
The peer group is a social group whose members have
interests, social position, and age in common. Children's
relations with their peers highlight the creative and communal
aspects of socialization. Children create their own, private peer
culture, which incorporates elements of adult culture, but has
special rituals, routines, values, and concerns of its own.
Childhood is not merely a period of apprenticeship for adult
roles, but a time when children collectively build their own world
of meanings. Functions of children's peer culture include sharing
and social participation; dealing with the fears, confusions, and
conflicts of their lives; and resisting adult rules and authority.
Children attempt to gain control over their own lives and autonomy
from adults almost from the beginning. Laughter at misdeeds and
forbidden acts begins as early as 14 months. The peer group
allows children to escape the direct supervision of adults. Among
their peers, children learn how to form relationships on their
own. Peer groups also offer the chance to discuss interests that
adults may not share such as clothes and popular music or permit
such as drugs and sex. The influence of the peer group developed
in our society to fill the gap in the socialization process during
later childhood and adolescence after the family of orientation
has lost much of its influence and before the family of
procreation has begun. The importance of peers as agents of
socialization increases in adolescence. What teachers and parents
think may not matter half as much to an adolescent as what his or
her friends think. The rise of the importance of the peer group
may be related to a trend in our society from
inner-to-other-directedness. During the nineteenth and early
twentieth centuries, Americans were typically inner-directed, that
is, they internalized the norms and values of their culture during
early childhood. But as social life became more bureaucratized,
Americans shifted to other-directedness; they turned more and more
to their peers for normative guidance and to approval as a
criterion for evaluating the appropriateness of behavior.
From first grade through high school, most young
Americans spend a legal minimum of 180 days a year in school. As
the importance of schooling has increased over the last hundred
years, its role as an agent of socialization has expanded. Much of
the school curriculum is specifically designed to socialize
children into active members of society who are committed to its
culture. For generations of American children, classes in civics
have been classes in being a good American. Socialization occurs
in many other ways as well. Schools have taken over instruction in
areas once dealt with in the family, not only special areas such
as sex education--including sex abuse and AIDS prevention--and
driver education, but also basic career skills. Participation in
student government, working on the school newspaper, and similar
activities provide the anticipatory socialization for a variety of
adult occupations. Schools bear major responsibility for
preparing young people for the world of work. By placing some
students in vocational training programs and others in college
preparatory classes, schools open or close the doors to many
occupations. This sorting process, which not only assigns people
different educational and occupational opportunities, also makes
the perpetuation of socioeconomic inequality appear legitimate.
School is the young person's introduction to large, impersonal
organizations. At home, young people are valued for who they are
not on the basis of how they perform. Rules are adjusted to
individual needs. Relations between parent and child, brother and
sister are many layered--personal, emotional, social, practical.
In school, by contrast, young people are rated according to how
well they perform on papers and tests on how they behave. For the
most part, the same rules apply to everyone. Punctuality and other
rules of behavior are taught partly in preparation for the demands
of work.
The mass media are the means for delivering
impersonal communications to a vast audience. Mass media
resulted as communications technology (first newspapers, and then
radio, television, film and the Internet) spread information on a
mass scale. Mass media are important not only because they are so
powerful but because their influence is different from that of the
family, the school, and the peer group. Mass media introduce
people to ideas and images that are new and different. Mass media
have a huge impact on socialization to modern, high-income
societies. The average U.S, child spends as much time watching
television and videos as attending school and interacting with
parents. The mass media often reinforces stereotypes about gender
and race. The mass media expose people to a a great deal of
violence. In 1996 the American Medical Association issued the
startling statement that violence in television and films had
reached such a high level that it posed a hazard to our health.
More recently, a study found a strong link between aggressive
behavior and the amount of time elementary school children spend
watching television and using video games. Three-fourths of U.S.
adults have either walked out of a movie or turned off television
because of too much violence. Almost two-thirds of television
programs contain violence, and in most scenes, violent characters
show no remorse and are not punished for it.Television and mass
media have also enriched our lives in many ways with entertaining
and educational programming. The media also increases our exposure
to other cultures and provoke discussion of current issues. At the
same time, the power of the media--especially television--to shape
how we think remains controversial.
Extended periods of
social isolation result in permanent damage. Studies of feral
unsocialized children and studies of other cultures demonstrate
that we must learn to be human and what we learn depends upon our
cultural environment. Feral children who were adopted and raised
by animals usually resist attempts to civilize them. Since feral
children never learn to talk we can not know their full story.
However, cases of isolated children and of severely abused
children demonstrate the necessity for socialization. Severe abuse
and social isolation can result in brain damage Some of these
children do not learn how to chew solid food, control their
bowels, walk normally or talk normally. Some of these children do
not react to heat or cold and they do not cry. When contact is
established with severely abused and socially children some of
these children treat others like they are objects, inspecting
others with their eyes and hands but not responding to social
overtures. If abused socially isolated children receive care and
attention limited progress at socialization can be made but
permanent damage remains. Children raised in large impersonal
orphanages are slower to develop and they do not learn how to
walk, talk, or begin to play with other children on schedule.
Cross-cultural studies illustrate that differences between the
sexes is in large part learned behavior. Men in some societies are
as mild mannered, nurturant, peace-loving, and cooperative as the
women while in other societies women are as hot-tempered,
combative, greedy, competitive, and uncaring as the men. Men and
women in other societies, similar to our Western society, exhibit
different behaviors, with women being primarily responsible for
food and men being primarily responsible for organization of major
life ceremonies.
America lost her
identity when she stopped trusting in God. We are no longer one
nation under God. We are no longer a nation that identifies with
God. We no longer have a guiding light and we stumble in the
darkness. We have turned our backs on prayer in our schools and we
no longer display the Ten Commandments in our government
buildings. We have become too capitalist and too competitive. We
have lost community with one another and we have lost the ability
to effectively help each other. We are not a Christian nation
anymore. Diversity and special interests have become the new
religion of America. Christians have become the new hated under
class that strong interests group regularly harass and
discriminate against. The problems in America and in our
world--poor healthcare, economic recession, global warming, the
melting of arctic ice, etc.-- is God crying out to everyone to
wake up and live by His commands.
In Loving Family we find our true
identity by putting our faith in God. We socialize our children,
teens, and each other to live as followers of Jesus Christ so
Jesus can make each one of us worthy to become fishers of one
another. We do not socially abandon our children and teens and
trust their socialization solely to schools, peers, and media. We
interact with our children and teens and teach them to follow
Jesus by being good Christian role models. We consult with the
school teachers of our children and teens and we monitor the
school curriculum. We voice our opinion when inappropriate subject
matter is being taught. We monitor the friendships our children
and teens form while at school and set limits as necessary. We
select quality family television programs and videos to enjoy with
our children and teens that are entertaining and educational and
that provoke family discussions of other cultures and current
issues. We fish for Jesus because he has the only net and boat
that can navigate us all to heaven.
♥THE SOCIOLOGY OF LIFE
TRANSITIONS
+ To everything
there is a season, a time for every purpose under heaven:
A time to be
born, And a time to die;
A time to plant,
And a time to pluck what is planted;
A time to kill,
And a time to heal;
A time to break
down, And a time to build up;
A time to weep,
And a time to laugh;
A time to mourn,
And a time to dance.
A time to cast
away stones, And a time to gather stones;
A time to
embrace, And a time to refrain from embracing;
A time to gain,
And a time to lose;
A time to keep,
And a time to throw away;
A time to tear,
And a time to sew;
A time to keep
silence, And a time to speak;
A time to love,
And a time to hate;
A time of war,
And a time of peace. (Ecclesiastes 3:1-8; Holy Bible, NKJV,
1982)
There
are times we find our self standing at the crossroads of life.
The crossroads of life are the marking points of our life
transitions. We must ask our self "should I follow one path or
another", should I do this or should I do that. The crossroads
of life are momentous decisions. More than just deciding what
clothing to wear or what food to eat on a particular day. We
know our decision will affect our life forever. Frequently there
is no easy way of turning back. During our childhood we are more
protected from making crossroad decisions. Our parents decide
what schools we attend, matters of our faith, and they attend to
our healthcare. If we have good parents, we are in a safe little
cocoon. But even if we have good parents, our parents can not
always protect us from the impact of our decisions during our
childhood. Our parents might teach us not to run in the street
after a ball but some of us chase that ball anyway and we end up
in wheelchair for the rest of our life because of a bad
crossroad decision. We will forever regret running foolhardy
after that ball. Or maybe we utter some mean words to an elderly
grandparent and then our grandparent passes away. We must then
live our entire life wishing we could take back those unkind
words.
By the
time we reach adolescence our parents can not protect us as much
from our crossroad choices. If we decide to start smoking we
will probably develop lung disease later in life. If we start
drinking alcohol or using drugs and live our life under the
influence we halt our emotional development and our emotional
age will always lag behind our chronological age even if we
later decide to live a sober life. If we decide to have sex and
we become pregnant before we are prepared to assume such a
tremendous responsibility we must decide what we will do about
the new life. If we decide to give the baby up for adoption we
live with that loss forever. If we decide to opt for an abortion
seeking the easy way out we mortally wound our own soul and the
soul of the aborted fetus becomes estranged from us forever
causing all of heaven to cry out. During late adolescence we
must decide if we will work after graduation, enlist in a
service, or attend college. If we work we must decide what type
of work we will do. This often boils down to what jobs are
listed in the newspaper and who can we get to hire us. How many
of us will later say "If only I would have gone on to college
instead of settling for a dead end job. If we enlist in a
military service we may end up with post traumatic stress for
the rest of our life from the horrors of war. Those of us who do
opt for college must decide what degree to pursue. How many
college graduates will say later "I wish I majored in ...rather
than...--you get to fill in the blanks.
During
adulthood we must make many crossroad decisions. We must decide
where we will live and what career we will pursue. We must
decide whether we will marry or stay single. If we decide to
stay single we must decide if we will travel or stay put in one
place and what activities we will participate in to pass our
time. If we decide to marry we must decide whether or not to
have children and how many children to have. If we opt for
marriage and parenthood we accept a lifetime responsibility.
Most of us don't have a clue how much responsibility we are
accepting when we decide to have children. When we become
grandparents we must struggle with whether we should take that
longed for trip to Europe or use the funds to help family in
some way. Maybe the best way to help family and all concerned is
to take that trip to Europe! When we reach the retirement years
we must decide whether to take an early retirement or a late
retirement. If we take an early retirement we will have to live
the rest of our life with not enough money. If we take a later
retirement we will have more money but our health may give out
by that time and our extra years of hard work only results in a
mountain of medical bills.
When we
find our self at the crossroads of life we are seldom equipped
to make such important decisions. We lack full knowledge of the
situation, we do not take enough time to think something
through, and we often lack the necessary resources to carry us
through. No wonder so many of us look back regretting our life
choices. This is especially true for those who live life without
believing in God. Looking back does not always have to be about
regret. There are times we can confidently say "I am so glad I
made that decision ". This is especially true of those who do
believe in God. Praise be to God! Without a strong enduring
faith in God, the crossroads of life are too much for any human
being to bear. We need God to give us spiritual insight as to
which is the right path to choose. Even with God's help we are
still not always certain and we must have faith that God will
lead us down the right path. We must ask our self "what would
Jesus do" and then we must do as Jesus would do. We must listen
to voice of our loving Father in heaven and seek the Kingdom
within. Listening for the voice of God takes only a willingness
to hear what our loving Father has to say. We must first turn
down the volume of our own voice and the voices of others if we
really want to hear the true voice of God. Then we can
confidently march down the crossroads of life carrying our cross
ever so lightly.
As we go through our life transitions, we do
not forget that God is our greatest source of help and comfort
during times of trial and tribulation. We turn to God in prayer
during difficult times. When our own problem-solving abilities
are inadequate, we do not forget that God also works through
others and that He gave us family, friends, neighbors, churches,
support groups, teachers, doctors, counselors, faith-based
service organizations, and community agencies to turn to for
guidance as well.
During early
adulthood, we pray for God to guide us in our decision-making as
we choose our spouse, learn to live with our spouse, start a
family, raise children, manage our home, make choices about work
and community involvements, and choose our friends.
The transition from
dependence to independence begins with entry into the work world.
Starting your first job is a time of great joy and trepidation.
Your first payday soon arrives and you receive the fruit of your
labor. Your first paycheck is indeed time for celebration. By the
time you receive your first paycheck, you have begun to acquire
some understanding of the value of money. You slowly awaken to the
realization that money indeed does not grow on trees. You now
understand that every dollar you receive on your paycheck is a
dollar that was earned by your hard work. Working for an employer
is different from earning spending money from Mom and Dad or
Grandma and Grandpa. While family’s main concern is you, an
employer’s main concern is with getting the work done and you are
simply a means to the end.
When you
start your first job, you discover you are low man on the totem
pole. You are the grunt who gets stuck with the jobs no one else
wants to do. With seniority comes advancement and eventually
another grunt will replace you as you promote to a higher ranking.
Most of us do not make a life career out of our first jobs. We
work for the money and to gain some paid work experience so we can
finish school or training and then we move onto greener pastures
to work in our life’s vocation.
Instead
of working, most of us would prefer to spend our time in a swank
leisure resort in Hawaii sipping fresh pineapple juice on the
beach of Hilo while working on a doctorate degree in our field of
study but time passes quickly and the lure of Hawaii dims as you
acquire work and family responsibilities. By the time you near
retirement, Hawaii seems as distant as an alternative universe.
The thought of romping on a beach in Hawaii with a cane or walker
is just a comical thought at best. By now you are content to pass
the torch of the dream of Hawaii to your grandchildren and hope
that just maybe he or she will pass that GRE and get that PHD.
No matter
who you are or what job you do, you will only find the true joy
that comes from working and of knowing the satisfaction of a job
well done by devoting your labor to the Lord. It doesn’t matter if
you are low man on the totem pole or Professor of Physics, you can
find happiness in your work if you give your labor as service unto
the Lord.
Life is a
banquet but most of us are starving because we toil unhappily at
serving ourselves instead of rejoicing in serving each other.
Imagine, if you will, that we are sitting down to a delicious meal
at a fancy round table with many other people. The plentiful
scrumptious offerings are set out in the middle of the table. The
only rule is that we can only use the very long eating utensils
provided for eating. We are in hell because the utensils are so
long that the food drops off the utensils before we can get the
food into our mouths. We are not permitted to stand up and get the
food with our hands. Eternity passes before us as we drop the food
off our utensils and never does a bite reach our mouths. We are
not smart enough to figure out the proper use of the utensils so
we starve in hell. Eventually we slowly learn we must use the very
long utensils to feed each other. It is only when we learn the
true meaning of service that we can eat from the Lord’s banquet
and be in heaven.
Marriage is the
transition from singlehood to couplehood. Wedding invitations
announce to others that a man and a woman intend to join forces
and face life together. Marriage is cause for celebration. Two
become one body. The couple will remember their wedding day for
their entire lifetime and the wedding ceremony and reception is
shared with family and friends.
The blessed birth of a
child signals the transition from couplehhood to nuclear family.
The couple takes on the responsibilities associated with
parenthood.
Before we decide to
become pregnant and have a child, we give careful consideration to
our readiness to assume the economic, social, and psychological
responsibilities involved with raising a child. We take preparatory
courses for natural childbirth because it makes us feel more in
control during childbirth, prevents birth defects sometimes caused
by pain medication taken during labor and delivery, and it
improves our spousal relations with one another. After the birth of our
baby, we help each other to gradually adjust to having a new
family member in the home. We minimize stress by getting as much
rest as possible, so we can be patient with one another as we
adjust to caring for a new baby. We understand that our spouse is
under extra stress as well, so we do not make extra demands of
each other, and we practice forgiveness of each other when tempers
are short and emotional insecurities surface.
Important childhood
transitions include entering and graduating from preschool and
elementary school. Important transitions during adolescence
include puberty and entering and graduating from middle school and
high school. We provide extra love and support as our preschoolers
adjust to preschool, as our 5 year olds enter kindergarten, as our
12 and 13 year olds enter puberty and start middle school,
and as our teenagers enter high school. We celebrate birthdays,
school graduations, and other important events and rites of
passage to show our children and teenagers that we are interested
in their lives and that we love and care about them.
Before deciding to move,
we give careful consideration to the effect that moving will
have on family relationships, children's education and welfare,
social ties, proximity to aging relatives, and so forth. We keep
family moves to a minimum since moving is stressful and disrupts
family stability.
Before
changing jobs, we give careful consideration to the effect that
changing jobs will have on family relationships and so forth. We
strive to maintain job stability, but sometimes the best
possible decision for all concerned is to accept a new position.
High
school graduation is a very important transition for our
adolescents and we show our approval by attending the graduation
ceremony.
"You are the light of the world. A city that is
set on a hill cannot be hidden. Nor do they light a lamp and
put it under a basket, but on a
lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let
your light so shine before men that they may see your good
works and glorify
your Father in heaven."
Attending a high school
graduation ceremony is an emotional experience and a time for
reflection. The hand of the goodness of God readily apparent in
the joy and hope of the youthful faces as they walk onto the stage
to accept their well-earned diplomas. Their efforts have brought
forth good fruit. They have succeeded. The support and
encouragement of teachers, parents, grand-parents, and many others
finally reaching a glorious epiphany.
The
opening of the ceremony captivates the audience as the high school
band plays the Star Spangled banner. The song is difficult for
anyone to sing yet the young performing student somehow delivers a
fairly good solo as the guests stand at attention with their right
hand covering their heart. At that moment everyone is tearfully
proud to be an American. All the pain of injustice is laid aside
to affirm once again that the flag still waves as a great symbol
of our bravery and freedom.
The
speaker reminds the graduating class that they cannot discover new
oceans unless they have courage to lose sight of the shore as they
conclude their high school adventure and venture forth to begin
the next phase of their lives. The highest achievers accept their
bright colored ribbons and shiny medals. It staggers the
imagination to think about how anyone, let alone a high school
student, could ever achieve a 4.50 grade point average. A few
vignettes describe the journey just taken--no Johnny shouldn't
have put a metal pin into the electric wall socket when he was in
the men's bathroom--whatever was he thinking! Perhaps Susie
shouldn't have stayed up so late the night before finals. A story
is told with a poignant message--"A little boy is standing at the
side of the road trying to get passing cars to stop but cars keep
passing him by. Finally, he picks up a brick and throws the brick
at a passing new black Jag. The brick damages the left fender and
the irate driver stops his car and yells at the boy asking him why
he would do such a thing. The young tearful boy tells the angry
man that he didn't want to throw the brick but it was the only
thing he could think of to do to get someone to stop and help him.
The young boy explained that his older brother fell out of his
wheelchair and was injured and he needed help getting his brother
back into his chair. The man quickly forgot his anger and he
rushed to assist the young boy with getting the scrapped and
battered older brother back into his wheelchair. The man decides
not to fix the damage to his new black Jag so he can have a
constant reminder that when he gets busy with his own life he
should slow down and not forget to help others." The students are
duly warned that they too should slow down to help others as they
pursue their life dreams so someone doesn't have to throw a brick
at them to get their attention. The ceremony draws to a close as
the class in unison throw their black graduation caps high above
them. The guests make the long climb down the bleachers to find
their young adult in a sea of so many. Hugs are exchanged on the
green lawn, congratulations given, pictures with family and
friends are taken, gifts are bestowed. Never has the student
looked so grown up. Never have the parents looked so stressed and
weary yet so relieved. The student rushes off to join the class
for an evening of fun and parties. The graduating class of
celebrates safely within the parameters of Safe and Sober.
The
graduating young adults who were raised up in Christ will go on to
soar spiritually as well as academically and professionally. They
will go on to become great thinkers, doctors, lawyers, teachers,
ministers, musicians, and helpers in all walks of life. They will
go on to live meaningful lives with family and friends continuing
to guide and support them. They will fall down occasionally but
they will pick themselves up and dust themselves off and continue
on because they know that Jesus is always with them. They will go
on to shine for all of eternity. Many of the unbelievers may also
go on to become successful in their chosen fields. They may even
live meaningful personal lives. They will shine for a time but
sadly their light will be gone forever when they leave this world
behind.
A high
school graduation ceremony tells only part of the story. We see
only the academic successes. But what of the failures? What
happened to the drop outs? We don't like to think about those
young adults who were not present. Those who entered high school
with the rest of the class but who got lost along the way. Those
who quit school to care for an ill parent. Those who got pregnant
and decided to hide away. Those who were spending time in juvie
for making a bad mistake. And those who failed to apply themselves
and persevere in their studies because they were too busy having a
good time.
A life
without Christ tells only part of the story. It speaks only to the
successes and failures of this world. It is the icing without the
cake. It does not endure. Like a graduation ceremony it is over as
quickly as it begun. Parents must take the time to raise their
children up in Christ. Parents must be a shining light for their
children. Parents must glorify God in all that they do. Parents
must not fail to teach their children the most important lesson,
the lesson of love. Parents must make time to give their students
the enduring love of God so their students can see their good
works and go on to shine God's light for others. We must all learn
the most important lesson of love as we drive our Jags and
jalopies down life's road. We must all learn to slow down to help
those who need our help, regardless of the reason, so we don't get
hit by a brick by someone who desperately needs our attention. We
must all learn that true bravery and freedom is only to be found
in the love of Christ as we lose sight of the world's shore and
discover the ocean of God's enduring love. We must all learn to
bow down on our knees before we can graduate in Christ.
We
support our older teenagers' efforts to become independent and
separate from the family by encouraging them to become financially
less dependent, enter new roles, and develop autonomous living
arrangements.
As our teenagers become
young adults, we support their decisions as they translate their
hopes and dreams into more clearly defined options. Moving out of the
parental home signals the important transition from living as a
dependent individual to establishing one's self as an
independent individual. We trust our
young adults to make their own best choices about attending
college or training, joining the armed forces, establishing an
occupation, choosing a marriage partner and starting a family,
rearing children, managing a home, taking on community
involvement's, and choosing friends. As our adolescents and
young adults grow up and leave home, we become active in
community affairs with our spouse and maintain similar interests
with our spouse, so we can ward off boredom, keep our marriage
strong, and avoid divorce.
Retirement
is the transition from active working life to withdrawal from
one's position or occupation. Loss of work role can be quite
difficult even if one is prepared and ready. As our own parents
and grandparents age, we spend time with them to show them we
care, and we support their efforts to make satisfying living
arrangements; adjust to retirement and retirement income;
establish comfortable routines; safeguard their physical and
emotional health; maintain their love, sex, and marital relations;
remain in touch with other family members; keep active and
involved; and find meaning in life.
As
our
parents and grandparents enter their final years, we comfort them
with loving kindness. We let them know we understand their
feelings as we help them to cope with their age-related stresses
including personal losses, such as the death or severe illness of
a spouse, other relatives, peers, and adult children; diminished
income; cessation of productive work; and loss of social roles and
status.
We help our elderly parents
and grandparents access whatever physical and psychological health
care they may require. We make certain that our elder is receiving
adequate nutrition and that our elder's living environment is
clean and safe. We accompany our elder to the doctor's office,
consult with the doctor about our elder's condition, and follow
the doctor's advice. We carefully monitor our elder's intake of
medication, and we make certain that our elder's doctor is aware
of all medications that our elder is taking, so our elder does not
become over-medicated and confused or experience adverse drug
reactions. We protect our elder by informing our elder's physician
that we do not want our elder to be prescribed any atypical,
typical, or conventional antipsychotic drugs to control dementia
since this group of drugs now carry black boxed warnings and can
cause serious health problems for the elderly--heart problems,
infections, pneumonia, and falls caused by dizziness--and increase
the risk of dying and hasten death in the elderly.
When our elderly parents
and grandparents become unable to function independently, we
assist in their decision-making as they search for alternative
living arrangements. We realize our elder wants to remain at
home if possible, so we try to arrange appropriate support
systems, such as a housekeeper, Meals on Wheels, periodic visits
by a medical team, and a care provider that would make staying
at home possible. If appropriate home support systems prove to
be insufficient, we help our elderly relative to examine other
options, such as moving in with a loving family member. If our
elderly family member must move into a home for the aged,
nursing home, or convalescent home we investigate facilities
extensively and we choose a facility of good quality and
reputation.We visit our placed elder frequently at the facility
and we report any abuse, neglect, or suspicious activity to the
appropriate authorities. If our reports fall on deaf ears we
remove our elder from the facility immediately.
Death is the final transition from this world
to the next. When someone close to us dies, we turn to God in
prayer for strength to endure our loss. We give thanks to God
for the time we were able to share with our loved one during
this lifetime, and we have faith that God will continue to care
for our loved one in the life beyond. We give ourselves time to
grieve to experience our sadness and other feelings, but we do
not spend endless useless hours being angry and blaming God,
ourselves, or others for the death of our loved one. Instead, we
accept that there will always be more we could have done and
should have done to make our loved one's life better when our
loved one was alive. We forgive ourselves for being only human,
and we acknowledge that we did the best we could. We realize
that we will never fully understand the mystery of death during
this lifetime, nor will we fully understand God's reasons for
taking a loved one from us. We accept that God does not want us
to have such knowledge. We ask God during prayer to give us
hope, and we have faith that God will continue to provide us
with the love we need during this lifetime. We discover that we
find the love we need by turning our attention to those who are
alive that require our love and our care. We pick ourselves up,
dust ourselves off and continue on towards the next crossroad of
life.
"...and behold, the star
which they had seen in the East went before them, till it came
and stood over where the young Child was. When they saw the
star, they rejoiced with exceedingly great joy. And when they
had come into the house, they saw the young Child with Mary His
mother; and fell down and worshiped Him. And when they had
opened their treasures, they presented gifts to Him: gold,
frankincense, and myrrh." (Matthew 2:9-11; Holy Bible, NKJV,
1982).
In the great drama of life, Jesus is our shining
star, and His performance continues to fill us with delight. In
the company of His fabulous cast of disciples, Jesus is the
definitive hero who saves us from our sins on earth. His stunning
acting ability 2000 years ago in Galilee won Him the highest award
of all time in heaven, and He shares His kingdom with His most
faithful servants.
We serve Jesus best by
loving God first and by acting with love in our dramatic
interactions with one another. Through love, we are able to
transform our social situations. It is only with love that we
are able to interpret life's true meaning as revealed by God in
our situations. If we treat others with love, we are more likely
to be treated with love as well. We find that love grows through
role taking when we are able to imaginatively step outside
ourselves and put ourselves in the position of others, so we can
empathize by identifying with others and can view ourselves as
others view us. We act cooperatively with one another because
the functioning of our families and communities depends upon a
basis of consensus.
We imbue our worlds with
significance by maintaining meaningful communication and strong
emotional ties with members of our families and with members of
our communities and by bringing our children into meaningful
communication with other adults and other children. We recognize
that our families benefit from active communal involvement.
We agree that our children
should be treated with love and should not be physically abused by
parents, teachers, or any others. We believe that our children
should not be treated in cold, emotionally distant ways. We make
sure our children's school classrooms are safe learning places,
and we work towards improving our children's school environments.
Protecting our children from dangerous people at school is an
important responsibility.
We encourage our children to
act with creative self-expression during their play time because
creative drama during play is fundamental for identity
development; anticipatory socialization for roles later in life;
and to keep viable the past of society--its myths, legends,
villains, and heroes. We provide our children with enough time for
drama during play because we realize they need to develop their
own identities, practice different roles they will fill when they
become adults, and so they can learn about our historical past. We
give our children costumes, play equipment, toys, and adequate
space, so they have what they need to participate in drama during
play.
We
make
certain that the space we provide our children for play is roomy
as well as safe, so they can perpetrate loss of poise during play
by spinning and teasing and learn to maintain self-control and
social poise without injury.
Our children need more
than drama to develop strong identities. We encourage our
children to participate in team games they find interesting, so
they can develop integrated self identities by learning about
team positions and expectations as they play a team game.
We encourage our older
children to develop close friendships with their own peers, so
they can grow in social maturity. Our older children need not
only parents and teachers, but they also need a set of close
friends, so they can refine their social identity and grow in
interpersonal competence in a supportive peer environment.
As
parents and adults, we grow in maturity, stability, and live
meaningful lives by honoring our spousal and parental role
commitments and by respecting and valuing our own parents' role
commitments as grandparents to our children. We understand that
commitment produces stability, so we subordinate immediate
situational interests to goals that lie outside the situation.
Our
commitment to work is important for maintaining a sense of
stability and a sense of identity. Once we have chosen our work,
we have pretty much determined how we will fill out much of our
adult lives. Our sense of self-esteem and personal well-being is
wrapped up with the work we do. Our psychological health and our
families' financial security depends upon our role commitments
as workers, so we work in occupations that are intrinsically
satisfying and enjoyable to us. If we are miserable at work, we
find more satisfying employment, so we can remain cheerful and
positive to co-workers and to our family members.
We never forget that our
greatest commitment is to God as we fall on our knees and turn
to Jesus who is the brightest star, so we can offer our lives as
gifts to God and set our sights high in the eternal epic drama.
♥ THE SOCIAL
VERSES THE ETERNAL CONSTRUCTION OF REALITY
The Social Construction
of Reality
"Judge not, that you be not judged. For
with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with what
measure you use, it will be measured back to you. And why do you
look at the speck in your brother's eye, but do not consider the
plank in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, 'Let
me remove the speck from your eye', and look, a plank is in your
own eye? Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your own eye,
and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your
brother's eye." (Matthew 7:1-5)
Sociologists
believe
that reality is socially constructed. They believe that laws,
public policies, customs, and agreements between individuals
shape reality as people interact with one and other over time.
They believe that reality is permeable and fluid and that
reality can be changed.
Sociologists, Stone and
Farberman (1986), discuss social psychology in relation to the
politics of reality. Stone and Farberman state that from time
immemorial, vested interest groups have mobilized sentiment to
stigmatize and scapegoat perceived adversaries. Such groups have
defended cherished beliefs by imputing to adversaries motivational
malignancies ranging from demons, to deities, to genetic
deformities--and, in retaliation, have brutalized them. The Holy
Crusades, the Spanish Inquisition, the Salem witch-hunts, and the
Nazi Holocaust are but four scabs on the advance of civilization.
Apparently, any group or individual who envisions a moral
alternative and willfully implements it is perceived as dangerous
to those in power. One technique for rendering such moral
opposition politically harmless is to assert that it is not rooted
in a consciously chosen alternative at all, but rather in an
uncontrollable, compulsive pathology. When "extremism" is
construed as being grounded in pathology, rather than morality, it
is relieved of responsibility and dutifully placed under
surveillance. What better way to attempt to neutralize
moral-political opposition and the implied power struggle than by
reducing it to pathology.Perhaps the best we can do is remember
that sometimes prophets, in their own country, truly are without
honor. Certainly, there are contemporary events which reinforce
the kernel of truth in this adage. One only has to scan newspapers
and periodicals to understand how pervasive and relentless is the
effort by powerful interests to purge those who envision,
advocate, and implement "unconventional" alternatives. Indeed, the
medicalization of moral, political, and religious alternatives
apparently has reached its culmination in the Soviet Union where
outspoken dissidents routinely land in psychiatric detention.
Although the list is long, the names of Buykovsky, Medvedev,
Gluzman, Plyushch, and Fedorenko represent amply documented cases
of political dissidents who either have (or are) suffering
psychiatric imprisonment for their beliefs. Indeed, Soviet
medicine contains some unusual diagnostic categories, including
"sluggish schizophrenia" and "reformist delusions". These
diagnoses, moreover, have been applied not only to political
dissidents, but also to religious dissidents. A. Argentov, of the
Orthodox church, participated in an unauthorized seminar on
religious philosophy in the summer of 1976 (which was raided by
the KGB) and was placed in a mental hospital for observation,
where he was declared mentally ill. (After much worldwide protest,
eventually he was released).
But the use of psychiatric
stigmatization is not unknown in contemporary American political
circles, though seemingly in a milder form. Not too many years
ago Senator Goldwater was declared unstable. President Johnson,
egomaniacal, and Senator Eagleton, manic-depressive. And, the
mere fact that President Nixon was known to have visited some
doctor who might have had something to do with psychotherapy,
led one self-righteous guardian of the public interest to reveal
all to the national news media. Again, what better way to
attempt to neutralize moral-political opposition--and the
implied power struggle--than to reduce it to medical pathology?
Moreover, if we ask who the front line troops
are that routinely define, arbitrate, and enforce the permissible
and impermissible limits of behavioral extremes, we find a curious
coalition of judges, psychiatrists, policemen, social
investigators, welfare workers, and secondary school teachers.
Together, they are involved in the creation and protection of
those meanings, values, sentiments, and rules that constitute and
broadly define the bounds of permissible behavior and reality.
Moreover, this coalition of reality makers has power. Although the
source of its power derives from social traditions and legal
rules, its power, more often than not, results in the restriction
of someone's liberty.
From the viewpoint of Krim
(1961; Stone and Farberman, 1986), a behavioral extremist, the
narrow reality legislated and enforced by the coalition works to
constrain and condemn anyone who pursue his art and being to the
very furthest perimeter of reality. The behavioral pioneer is
captured and jailed by the judgments and definitions of people
whose conception or normality and sanctity is "conditioned by
inherited prejudice, fear, questionable middleclass assumptions
of the purposes of life, a policeman's narrow idea of freedom,
and dollar hard AMA notions of responsibility and expediency." One may be less than a behavioral
pioneer himself, and still pause for thought, as he reads Krim's
reaction to a psychiatrist who describes Greenwich Village as a
"psychotic community." For one realizes, along with Krim, that
"insanity and psychosis can no longer be respected as meaningful
definitions--but are used by limited individuals in positions of
social power to describe ways of behaving and thinking that are
alien, threatening, and obscure to them." Implicit in Krim's literary
excursion is the profound insight that deviance is a matter of
judgment, not a matter of fact. Deviance does not inhere in an
act but is conferred upon it--and conferred by those who are
"incapable of appreciating the rich, subtle and unconventional
reality of the independent thinker and artist." Social
Scientists have come to realize that to continue to speak in
literary terms about madness, in legal terms about insanity, or
in medical terms about mental illness is to perpetuate a set of
beliefs that misses the essentially normative, communicative
nature of behavioral extremism.
Thomas Szasz (1969; Stone and Farberman, 1986)
discusses the myth of mental illness by distinguishing between the
brain and the mind. While the brain may succumb to disease, the
mind may develop problems in living. One is passive, the other
active. An individual does not decide to have a disease, but he
may decide to have a "mental illness." Moreover, the relationship
between the brain and the mind is not reversible. A diseased brain
may cause illness which leads to problems in living, but problems
in living do not imply a diseased brain. The notion of problems in
living, therefore, shifts the focus from organic deterioration to
sociological dis-order, from inquiry in medical etiology to
inquiry in deviant behavior.
How, then, do we come to the
decision that someone's behavior is deviant? If someone were to
say he was Napoleon, we would consider this symptomatic of
disturbance only if we did not believe him. For example, such a
declaration at a masquerade party would hardly upset anyone. The
credibility of a piece of behavior stands or falls on whether we
judge it plausible or not. Our judgment, however, implies a set
of social, ethical, and legal rules that define, for us, the
limits of credible behavior and reality. Statements or behavior
that deviate from our standards of credibility are likely to be
labeled symptomatic of mental malady. We are, therefore, in the
position of defining deviation from social, ethical, and legal
rules in medical terms. This inconsistency points again to what
may be called the politics of reality, for sooner or later some
specialist in psychotherapeutics is retained to confirm our
judgment of someone else's deviation. That this judgment, however, is
primarily an exercise of barely disguised power working in the
service of a more or less coherent set of legal, moral, political,
and economic values is seen most clearly in historical
perspective.
Szasz in his article entitled
"The Sane Slave," (1971; Stone and Farberman, 1986) shows how a
highly influential member of the medical profession published a
report in 1851 in a (then) leading medical journal, which
introduced and discussed two new diseases characteristic of
Negro slaves--"drapetomania," or the propensity of slaves to run
away from their masters, and "dysaesthesia," or the tendency of
slaves to refuse to work for their masters. These two diseases
were held to be afflictions of the mind which caused runaway and
refusal behavior. The medical therapy prescribed for these
conditions was whipping, and the cure was achieved when the
slave submitted to his master. By definition, then, a sane slave
was one who submitted, and an insane slave was one who rebelled.
Most contemporary readers can see how this diagnosis and remedy
was nothing more than the medical reinforcement of a set of
moral, political, and economic doctrines that served the
interests of the dominator's at the expense of the dominated.
Similarly, today, if a court hires a
psychiatrist to determine whether a criminal is insane, it is a
sure bet that the psychiatrist will not question the sanity of the
men who formulated the social, ethical, and legal rules against
which the criminal is being judged. The unstated question is, who
has the power to legislate reality? People who specialize in the
adjudication of reality quite naturally are committed to a
particular conception of reality which usually takes into account
what they consider to be society's conception. Needless to say,
what society's conception of reality may be is open to debate. If
the boundaries of reality are somewhat vague, they are not so
vague as to prevent us from judging some people as having stepped
beyond them. Somewhere, sometime, somehow, all of us have inched
beyond the permissible perimeter and have gone off limits--but
very few have been caught. (The most frequently cited probability
of "being caught" is one in ten.) On the one had, there are a
multiplicity of sources that generate behavior deviant enough to
be judged dis-ordered. On the other, there is enough evidence to
suggest that not all behavior that breaks rules is judged deviant.
This leads to the proposition that most rule-breaking is somehow
ignored, disguised, rationalized, handled, or denied, and is
therefore of transitory significance. The question is, then, how
does rule-breaking behavior, most of which is transitory, become
stabilized and categorically deviant? The answer is that the
rule-breaker is stigmatized by his audience as disturbed and is
placed into a deviant status. Thus placed, the deviant proceeds to
play out the expected role.
The placement of a person into
a deviant status is discussed by Edwin Lemert in his brilliant
essay on paranoia (1962; Stone and Farberman, 1986). The major
point can be summed up in the phrase "paranoids have real
enemies". Lemert places the problem of paranoia squarely within
an interactive communications matrix, and he challenges the
notion that paranoia is the unfolding of a pathology located in
the individual. Paranoia is not a disease or a symptom of a
disease. More often than not, it is an individual's behavioral
response to alternations in norms, values, or attitudes. The
onset of stress between an actor and his circle usually is
associated with some real status loss for the actor, such as
death of a loved one, business failure, or divorce. In response,
the actor may become gruff, abrupt, and generally offensive. At
this initial stage, however, he is not marked as deviant, but
rather as someone who is difficult to get along with. After
repeated interaction, or upon receiving additional damaging
information about the actor, the circle begins to re-orient its
appraisal and sees the actor as someone with whom it is best not
to get involved. At this point, the process of excluding the
actor begins in earnest. The contention, then, is that the
paranoid mobilizes a real, as opposed to a fabricated, social
circle that reacts against him in a covert and conspiratorial
manner. In sum, paranoia is seen as an interaction that implies
reciprocal posturing on the part of both actor and audience.
After a person has been labeled mentally ill,
the next step usually is to hospitalize and transform him into a
patient. Erving Goffman (1959; Stone and Farberman, 1986) analyzes
the effect of being tagged mentally ill and treated as such within
the institutional setting of a mental hospital. Often, the
individual's closest kin or friend brings him to a psychiatrist
where the proposed stay at the hospital is described in less than
realistic terms. When the stark reality of it all becomes clear,
the patient feels conned, betrayed, and rather skeptical of those
around him. Abandoned and confined, he becomes demoralized and
withdrawn.
Confronted with isolation,
humiliation, stark living circumstances, and the imposition of
an unacceptable view of himself, the patient begins to construct
a more favorable image of his past, present, and future. Either
he proceeds to magnify appealing qualities of himself and his
past, or he claims that he is not responsible for his current
plight. Presumably, the function of such agreeable
image-building is to counter the unacceptable image the patient
is compelled to accept. Staff generally puncture the altered
image of self and situation in accordance with the belief that
the patient should be compelled to "face reality."
Constant moral review of who he is, combined
with fairly frequent rises and falls in the hierarchy of living
arrangements, eventually convinces the patient that it makes no
sense whatever to stake a claim on a particular conception of
self, since chances are it will be discredited. The patient, then,
becomes rather apathetic and/or cosmopolitan in his commitment to
an image of himself. He gives up in the effort to maintain control
over the process of self-construction and submits to the
environment and those in control of it. Adoption of the self they
present to him becomes a more efficient way of coping with a
fundamentally demoralizing situation. Genuine commitment to an
agreeable image of self is replaced by a functional, amoral
detachment. One begins to give off impressions of a self rather
than a self that is wholly credible to him.
While giving off of impressions
may satisfy the staff, it presents even greater problems for the
patient. The patient does not want to act normal; he wants to be
normal. Moreover, the patient is never quite sure whether the
normal act he is putting on is representative of who he actually
is. Furthermore, in the desire to enhance the presentation of
his constructed self, the patient develops a manipulative
attitude; he uses everything and everybody to make the best
presentation possible. Under constant pressure to appear normal,
the patient becomes anxious and alienated and never quite
establishes a clear-cut commitment to a genuine presentation of
self.
But what happens when a
"patient" is normal. Is it actually possible for the patient to
convince the staff of that fact? In an interesting field
demonstration, D.L. Rosenhan (1973; Stone and Farberman, 1986)
placed eight sane people in various mental institutions. His aim
was to see if staff could identify and distinguish sane people
in insane contexts. During the admission interview, each
pseudopatient alleged that he or she heard voices. All were
admitted immediately, whereupon they broke off simulating any
symptoms and acted normally. In no case did staff detect the
sane pseudopatients, even though the pseudopatients spent an
average of nineteen days on the wards. However, other patients,
in many instances, did identify the pseudopatients as not being
crazy and even guessed that the pseudopatients might be
participating in some sort of journalistic or academic
investigation. When the pseudopatients finally gained release
from the hospitals, each of them carried away the initial
admission diagnosis. While all but one, upon admission, were
diagnosed as schizophrenic (one was diagnosed as manic
depressive), upon discharge, all those diagnosed were labeled as
schizophrenics "in remission." Thus, perfectly sane people
placed in insane contexts were not recognized as such by
professional staff. Moreover, each of these sane people left the
hospital branded with a label indicating that an illness they
had never suffered at all was now in a stage of remission.
With these results in hand, Rosenhan reversed his procedure. He
informed a research and teaching hospital that, over the course
of three months, one or more pseudopatients would attempt to
gain admission to the institution. The staff was asked to rate
each patient on the likelihood that that patient was a
pseudopatient. Of the 193 patients admitted for treatment, 41
were judged, with great certainty, to be pseudopatients.
However, Rosenhan sent no pseudopatients to the hospital during
that time period. Hence, the staff saw 41 people who had been
judged "insane" by others, as actually "sane" persons. So, sane
people are judged insane, and insane people are judged sane in
insane places. What then is sanity?--a set of individual
attributes, a constellation of environmental features, or a
framework of expert expectations? Given such ambiguity, and the
documented inability of experts to distinguish the sane from the
insane, we can only hope that medical psychiatry will undertake
a thoroughgoing self-examination in order to clarify its aims,
values, and functions.
The
Eternal Construction of Reality
“In the world you will have tribulation; but be of good
cheer, I have overcome the world.” (John 16:33)
Sociologists are of course correct that reality
is socially constructed but they miss the mark in one important
way. Sociologists fail to differentiate between a worldly view
of reality that is socially constructed versus an eternal view
of reality. They do not realize that the eternal reality is
spiritually constructed as a believer interacts with the divine
and is able to transcend time.
If we are faithful, God
can create in us a clean heart and renew our spirit. God will
never cast us away from His presence or take His Holy Spirit
from us if we seek Him in all that we do. The Lord wants to
release us from our captivity. Jesus is eager to wake us up from
our bad dreams. If we stay close to the Lord He will make us
laugh and be glad for all the great things He is able to do for
us. Jesus fills our soul with His love so we no longer have to
crave scraps of affection from those who are incapable of
loving. With Jesus as our best friend, our reality precludes
fasting, wearing old clothing, or using shabbily worn out
objects. What relief we feel when Jesus awakens us and we
discover that our bad dreams of hunger, thirst, poverty, and
emotional deprivation are untrue. What a friend we have in Jesus
for the salvation of our life and of our soul.
We do not find the kingdom
of God by searching the world or by ravaging our social
relationships. We can only find the kingdom of God by seeking
God from within through prayer, meditation, and a strong belief.
Jesus will reveal Himself to you if you seek life from Him and
if you do not cling to worldly goods and matters. You cannot
save yourself, your belongings cannot save you, and your social
connections will falter if you look to others for your
salvation. Don’t waste your time and energy searching for
eternity where it cannot be found. Surrender to Christ and He
will take you where you need to go. Do not look back when the
Lord gathers you together with His own. Only then will you
experience kingdom reality. Only then will you experience the
reality of life in Christ. Only then will you hear with your
ears and see with your eyes what we have looked upon and
touched. Only then will eternal life be manifested to you the
same as to us so that our joy may be full.
Our faith is enough to
take us to Christ but we must still go a step further. We must
help others to develop spiritually if our faith is to grow deep
roots and not wither. If we are to help others to grow
spiritually, we must first give them the things they need for
their body. We must give them nutritious food, warm clothing,
clean water, alcohol and drug treatment, housing, and
educational and job training opportunities that culminate in
good employment pretty much in that order. At the same time we
must share our own experience, strength, and hope of how God has
changed our own life and of what God has done for us.
We must restructure our
Social Service systems to meet basic human needs. We must
abolish those aspects of our Social Service delivery that
restrict liberty and freedom and seek to take individual rights
away. Our Social Service workers must be faithful workers who
can skillfully lead others to God by their own good example. Our
Social Service workers must come to realize that God has an
individual plan for each and every one of us and they must lead
while getting out of the way. They must provide both tangible
and intangible forms of help to those of all ages. They must
provide the building blocks and have faith that God will work as
the catalyst. Direct forms of helping with minimum interventions
are usually but not always the best policy. Social Service
workers must seek to help rather than control those they serve.
Psychological manipulation and outdated authoritarian approaches
by abusive professional workers must no longer be tolerated. We
must all put on the Social Service hat and help others who are
in need. We must all get out in the trenches and start helping.
For our own spiritual growth and development we must realize
that faith without works is dead.
In the world, reality may
indeed be socially constructed but Jesus overcame the world so
we might experience His eternal reality right here right now
forever and always. Turn your social reality into an eternal
reality by interacting with the divine. Look for the face of
Christ within yourself and see His face reflected in the faces
of others. Go ahead and enjoy your divine social interactions.
We have full faith and confidence in your ability to succeed!
In Loving Family, we use common sense when it
comes to our emotions. We acknowledge that we all have a wide
range of emotions. We learn to identify our own emotions and
each other's emotions. We realize we must experience our
emotions to grow as competent individuals. We seek to acquire an
understanding and healthy respect for our emotions, so we can
put our feelings in perspective, so our feelings do not seem so
fearful and overwhelming. We learn how to communicate and how to
express our emotions appropriately to each other, so our hearts
are not troubled.
We
all experience negative emotions from time to time. Christ can
help us to cope with our negative emotions so our powerful
feelings do not result in destructive and irrational actions
that hurt ourself and others. We always
strive to obtain the highest goal of love in our relations with
one another, but we do not deny our other emotions. Instead, we
support each other and help each other work through our less
desirable emotions of anger, depression, resentment, jealousy,
etc. The love we strive to obtain is an authentic love for one
another. Jesus did not pretend to love us; He actually did love
us, and we follow His example.
We do
not judge or blame each other. We do not hit each other. We do
not scream at each other. We do not criticize and belittle each
other. We do not swear at each other. We do not ignore each
other. And we do not abandon each other. Jesus would never do
that! We do as Jesus would do! We care for each other. We help
each other. We listen to each other. We support each other. We
forgive each other. And we love each other. We will go to any
length to normalize one another with love.
If we are angry with a
family member we inform our family member that we are angry with
him or her and we state the reason why we angry--I feel angry
when you ignore me when I talk to you. If our anger has become
irrational, we talk it over with an understanding objective
third party until we are rational enough to talk it over with
our family member. If we feel that we must hit something, we go
into a private room and hit pillows so as not to frighten
another. If we feel we must scream, we go to a solitary place
such as an isolated beach or a deserted mountain top, and we cry
out loud to God for help until our hearts are content. But we
are always careful to behave publicly in a way that does not
draw undue attention to ourselves. We do not give authority
figures and professionals a cause for finding fault with us
because we do not want to go to a mental institution or to jail.
We become as wise as serpents and gentle as doves.
We avoid those professionals who would label us,
stigmatize us, and inappropriately medicate us because we dare to
experience our emotions and strive to improve the quality of our
lives. And we protect our children and elders from professionals
who would seek to label, stigmatize, and inappropriately medicate
them. We do not seek out those professionals who would label us as
mentally ill, physically restrain us, give us shock treatments or
lobotomies in the name of helping and then charge us for the
privilege of hurting us. We do not seek out professionals who
prescribe antipsychotic drugs that now carry black boxed warnings
because these drugs can cause death. We see those professionals
for what they truly are--power seekers who would keep us shut off
from our own emotions and isolated from each other, so they can
keep us dependent upon them and trapped in poverty on welfare
systems, mental illness systems, medical systems, and criminal
justice systems for their own financial advantage until we are
financially devastated and who then treat us to an early death. We
see that kind of help for what it truly is--oppression--and we
avoid it.
In Loving Family we live by the word of God
rather than by the dictates of limited individuals who are the
reality makers in social positions of power. We seek to help and
to understand others rather than judge others. We seek to
normalize others by offering freedom in Christ rather than label
others which only results in a restriction of liberties or loss
of life. We act from love rather than act from prejudice, fear,
questionable middleclass assumptions of the purposes of life,
narrow ideas about freedom, or dollar hard AMA notions of
responsibility and expediency. We seek to solve problems of
living rather than maintain the status quo. We serve the
interests of God rather than serve the interests of the
dominator's at the expense of the dominated. We do not isolate
or humiliate those who need help due to poverty or stark living
situations. We offer a hand up not a hand-out. We examine our
own motives when helping those in need so others are not harmed
or diminished by our attempts to provide assistance. We live for
Christ so Christ can find a home in all of us.
♥Our
Sociology
of Emotion
Jesus stated: "If you abide in My word, you are
My disciples indeed. And you shall know the truth, and the
truth shall make you free." (John 8:31-32; Holy Bible,
NKJV, 1982).
In Loving Family we put our
faith in Jesus rather than in dangerous drugs and risky mental
health policies.
We take
responsibility for our own emotional health care needs so we
do not become over-treated, over-medicated, and mis-diagnosed
by medical staff who have dual goals in treating
patients--provide medical care and make a profit for
themselves. We realize that it is normal to experience
feelings other than happiness and joy and that sometimes life
requires that we experience suffering. Jesus suffered plenty
for us. We must also suffer for each other. We realize that we
become strong and mature individuals by experiencing all our
emotions. Through grief we learn compassion. Through anger we
learn to forgive. Through depression we acquire understanding
and become capable of experiencing joy. Through anxiety we learn
to have faith. Through love we come to know the peace of God. While others might let
us down God's love is always certain so we trust in God always.
We cope with our emotions naturally with prayer, meditation,
maintaining a good attitude, exercise, good nutrition, getting
enough sleep, talking it out, deep breathing exercises,
biofeedback, writing in a journal and by paying attention to our
stress level. We avoid taking on more responsibilities than we
can comfortably cope with. If natural ways of coping with our
emotions fail, we try again and again. If natural ways of coping
still fail after we put in good effort, we talk to a trusted
family clergy person, faith-based counselor, or doctor. We avoid
the use of psychotropic medications to control emotional
problems due to dangerous side effects--sudden death, sudden
unexplained suicide, early death, decreased learning ability,
decreased ability to interact with others, decreased mental
capacity, weight gain, sexual dysfunction, etc.-- and because we
want to set a good example for our children on how to positively
cope with emotional stress instead of teaching them to just
swallow a pill when under stress.
We focus on resolving problems that cause negative feelings
with safe natural methods such as spiritual guidance,
faith-based counseling, drug-free Christian
psychoanalyses, joining a support group, good
communication, anger management classes, assertiveness
training, compromise, etc. for our own benefit and so our
children learn a variety of healthy methods for resolving
problems that cause emotional stress.
If we ask our family doctor
to prescribe medication for our emotional problems because we feel
we must take something to function, stop suicidal feelings,
control uncontrollable rage that results in criminal violence, or
stop scary delusions or hallucinations, we use the prescribed
medication cautiously, and we pay attention to how the medication
makes us feel and behave. If the medication interferes with our
ability to learn or with our social functioning, we inform our
doctor that we want to discontinue using the medication because of
the side effects, and we talk to our doctor about alternatives. We
inform our doctor that we want to take the medication for the
shortest time possible to help us through the crisis while we work
on resolving our problems with spiritual guidance, counseling,
anger management classes, assertiveness training, etc. We believe
it is best not to use psychotropic medications to mask normal
negative emotions such as fear, anxiety, or depression. And we do
not turn to alcohol and illegal substance to cope with our
emotional pain. We face life on life's terms. We seek to know
truth. We prefer our lives to be real. We are wise enough to know
that the Holy Spirit's truth and reality elude us if we hide
behind drugs and alcohol and if we do not experience our true
emotions.
In Loving Family, we believe that feelings
are neither right nor wrong; feelings just are. It is how we act
upon our emotions that determine rightness or wrongness. What
makes us essentially human is our ability to feel emotions. We
believe that when we use alcohol, drugs, and medications to mask
our emotions, we are essentially robbing ourselves of our
humanity. When we are not in touch with our true feelings, we
stumble in the dark and learn to live by appearances. We must
look outside ourselves for a barometer on how to act and behave
because when we search within, we find nothing real because our
feelings have been masked. We believe it is better to feel all
our emotions, including our most negative emotions. Negative
emotions are a signal that something in our life is out of
balance and needs to be changed.
Perhaps we are depressed
because we are unhappy at work or because we are not excelling
at school. Instead of taking medication to mask feelings of
depression to be able to endure unsuitable employment or
inappropriate academic study, we believe it is better to
experience our feelings of depression, so we can come to realize
that a change of work or study is necessary to something more
compatible with our true capabilities. If we do not experience
our negative emotions, we will never come to realize that a
change is in order.
Human beings that do not experience their
true emotions are incapable of empathy and incapable of relating
to one another honestly and truthfully. We must be able to
experience our own true feelings to empathize with others. We
cannot know how others are feeling if we do not know how our own
selves are feeling. Human beings who do not experience their
true feelings inflict emotional harm upon others. They hurt the
feelings of others because they are insensitive to the emotions
of others. They are social clods.
Human beings who are not
in touch with their true emotions are capable of doing great
physical violence to others. We need only consider what harm
alcoholics and drug addicts can do when they are shut off from
their emotions due to addiction (car accidents, gun shootings,
stabbings, child abuse and neglect, ruined marriages, and
destroyed family relationships). We believe it is much better to
experience our true emotions and to learn how to cope with our
feelings, so we can be fully capable of empathizing with others
and fully human.
Fear.
We turn to Christ in prayer to be able to face fears that
can normally trap and paralyze us when we try to act alone.
Jesus gives us courage to walk through fearful situations, and
in time we become stronger by not allowing fear to stop us from
acting. As long as we are intent upon seeking God's will, we no
longer act alone because the power of God goes before us to
clear a path for us. We come to realize that God can do for us
what we are unable to do for ourselves. We become stronger and
more confident as we walk in the Lord's way, and we come to
realize that we truly have nothing to fear but fear itself. "Strengthen
the weak hands, and make firm the
feeble knees. Say to those who are fearful-hearted, "Be strong,
do not fear! Behold your God will come with vengeance. With the
recompense of God; He will come and save you" (Isaiah 35:3-4).
Anger.
Everyone experiences angry feelings from time to time. God
Himself expressed anger towards His people. God became angry
with Moses when Moses asked God to send someone else after God
asked Moses to free His oppressed people of Israel from the
Egyptians (Exodus 4). God was very angry at His people when they
made a golden calf and worshiped it after He commanded them not
to bow down to any images. God was so angry at His people for
breaking His commandment that He was going to kill them and
would have done so except Moses pleaded with God to turn away
from His wrath so God spared His people for the sake of Moses
(Exodus 32).
Jesus was also
capable of anger. Jesus taught that
we should have salt in ourselves, and have peace with one
another (Mark 9:50). Yet, Jesus was not always able to have salt
within Himself and be at peace with others. Jesus had deep angry
emotions and He was fully capable of expressing His emotion.
Jesus
was capable of getting righteously angry. Jesus went into the
temple of God and He angrily cast out those that bought and sold
in the temple. Jesus overthrew the tables of the moneychangers,
and the seats of them that sold doves. Jesus was angry that His
house of prayer was turned into a den of thieves by those who
bought and sold in the temple (Matthew 21:12-13). Jesus also got
righteously angry with the Pharisees because they condemned Him
when He healed a man with a withered hand on the sabbath day
when He entered the synagogue (Mark 3:1-6).
Jesus
was also capable of irrational anger brought on by human hunger.
When the fig tree that He saw from afar did not have any figs
because it was not yet fig season, Jesus became so angry at not
finding figs on the tree that he cursed the barren fig tree and
it dried up from the roots and withered away (Mark 11:12-21).
Jesus
was not always a patient man and His speech could be cutting
when He became weary by the multitudes. Jesus was clearly
irritated by the man who asked Him to heal his son who had a
dumb spirit after the man explained to Jesus that His disciples
were unable to cast the dumb spirit out of the man's son. Jesus
answered the man stating "O faithless generation, how long shall
I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me"
(Mark 9:19).
If
Jesus, the incarnation of God in man, was capable of expressing
anger while He walked the earth, then who are we to expect that
we should never get angry with one another? The important
point is that we learn to express our anger appropriately. We find that Christ can help us to deal with our anger
constructively. We pray for those people and situations that
anger us, and we ask Jesus to help us cope with our angry
feelings and to forgive. We continue to pray for those people
and situations that anger us and in God's time, God heals our
angry and hurt feelings. If our anger has turned into hatred,
deep-seated hostility, or resentment, we find it is best to
avoid those who provoke such strong feelings within us. With
Christ's help, we use our anger to correct injustices and
overcome oppression by helping those in need to acquire adequate
food, housing, health care, education, and employment. "He
who is slow to anger is better than the mighty. And he who
rules his spirit than he who takes a city" (Proverbs
16:32).
Hate.
“Hatred
stirs up strife, but love covers all sins” (Proverbs
10:12)
According to Webster’s New
Collegiate Dictionary hate is intense hostility and aversion
usually deriving from fear, anger, or sense of injury. We
can all be driven to hate if we are put under enough stress and
our buttons are adequately pushed. What triggers bring out the
hatred in you? How do you feel when you work hard and pay a high
price with high interest rate for a mobile home built with
cheap particle board that disintegrates prematurely in the rain
as time goes by? How do you feel when you buy a new car and it
turns out to be a lemon? How do you feel when your trusted
doctor or hospital charges you a price even the wealthy cannot
afford to pay and then puts a lien on your home for services
rendered because you can not afford to pay? How do you
feel when your banker gives you a bad loan and then forecloses
on your home? How do you feel when your government turns you
into an indentured servant with complicated student loan
programs and then you can’t get a job in your chosen field
because the economic policies of your elected officials have
created an economic recession? How do you feel when the love of
your life leaves you? How do you feel when a trusted friend or
family member betrays your trust? How do you feel when you are
repeatedly overcharged at the grocery store? How do you feel
when your county employer provides you with health benefits and
then retaliates against you if you visit a doctor? How do you
feel if your county employer colludes with your pharmacy and
local postal service to withhold needed mail ordered medication?
How do you feel if your county employer withholds your W-2 form
so you cannot file your yearly income tax return? How do you
feel when you spend your life in service to your family and your
family discards you when you grow old and feeble? How do you
feel when others attempt to control your every thought and
action? How do you feel when you are treated differently than
everyone else? How do you feel when you make a mistake and
everyone you know throws your mistake in your face year after
year even though you have worked hard on a daily basis to make
amends? How do you feel when you are judged? How do you feel
when your priest or minister is more interested in earning a fat
paycheck than in saving your soul? How do you feel when a family
member dies due to inappropriate medical treatment? How do you
feel when the prescriptions your doctor prescribes only make you
sicker and more dependent? How do you feel when you end up in
jail or a mental institution because you could not afford the
cost of an effective alcohol or drug treatment program? How do
you feel when your God gives you too many tests, makes you wait
too long, and demands too many sacrifices?
How do
you feel when you hate? Does your heart beat fast? Do you feel
dizzy? Do you shake and tremble? Do you have a hard time
breathing? Does your head hurt? Do you get chest pains? Does
your stomach hurt? Do you feel nauseous? Do you vomit or get
diarrhea? Do you feel like you could lose control?
What do
you want to do when you experience hatred? Do you want to run
away and hide? Do you want to get drunk or use a drug? Do you
want to eat yourself into oblivion? Do you want to get a gun and
shoot someone or grab a knife and stab someone? Do you want to
start a fire? Do you want to steal something when someone takes
something from you? Do you want to destroy your property to keep
an exploiter from taking your property from you? Do you want to
destroy someone else’s property when someone has been unfair to
you? Do you want to loot or pilfer? Do you want to engage in
white collar or blue collar crime? Do you want to poison or
strangle someone? Do you want to torture someone or rip them
apart with your bare hands? Do you want to castrate someone? Do
you want to rape? Do you want to push someone off a cliff or
drown someone in a pool of water? Do you want to electrocute
someone by throwing a radio at them while they are in the tub?
Do you want to hit someone over the head or chop off their
fingers? What do you want to do when you feel mean and hateful?
As
Christians we know we are not suppose to hate. Jesus came to
teach us to love. Yet, we can not know love without knowing
hate. We must know love to choose love and we must know
hate before we can turn away. The mistake many of us make is in
denying our negative hateful feelings. Yet stuffing our hateful
feelings will only lead to illness, mayhem or murder. We like to
think we are perfect and that we never feel anger or hate. This
is unrealistic. Even Jesus experienced anger and maybe even
hate. It is much better to acknowledge our negative hateful
emotions and find acceptable ways of coping so we can avoid
losing control and avoid resorting to unhealthy behaviors,
crime, or violence.
How do
you get a handle on your hatred so that your hatred does not
control you? Avoiding situations that trigger hatred is always a
good idea whenever possible. “Better is a dinner of herbs where love
is, than a fatted calf with hatred.” (Proverbs 15:27).
There are those who would hate you for no reason and it is best
to stay away from them--bullies who are looking to take unfair
advantage, those with unreasonable expectations who are out
looking to pick a fight, those who have no regard for God or the
law. Giving love to an enemy is a sure antidote for dispelling
hatred. Once you busy yourself with trying to help the object of
your hatred it becomes difficult to keep hating the other. If
all else fails pray for the person you hate. Little by little
God will help loose the power of your hatred. One way or another
you must find a way out of your hatred because your hatred will
keep you in darkness and away from God’s light. It does no good
to blame others for your hatred even if others are the cause.
You must own your feelings of hatred before you can even begin
to let go of your hate. It is always best to attempt to resolve
a conflict with your neighbor by talking through the problem
before your resentment boils over into hatred.
We
should be cautious that we do not mistake God’s love for hatred.
When Moses took God’s people out of the land of Egypt the people
thought that God hated them when life became hard. Yet, God did
not hate His people. He was leading His people to a better life.
There are times we must suffer some hardship in order to reap a
better reward. When building a new house, we must rough it a bit
by camping out and sleeping in a tent for a while so we can
eventually live in a palace. When building a new spiritual life
we must weather the destruction of our old sinful life until we
are born into glory.
As
Christians we must expect to be hated and persecuted. If you are
hated by others during your time on earth remember that the
world also hated Jesus. The world is jealous because Jesus chose
you to be His forever. Free yourself of hate by standing your
ground within the eternal love of God.
Resentment. We
seek freedom from resentment by being true to ourselves about
our emotions. We acknowledge our true emotions, and we don't try
to pretend that everything is fine when it is not. We share our
feelings with one another appropriately and considerately
because we want our lives to be real and based upon truth. By
turning to Christ in prayer, we are able to break free of the
negativity of resentment. We recognize God as the final
authority, and we seek only to do God's will, so we are freed
from giving undue power to authority figures and others that
they do not truly possess. We understand that the only real
power authority figures and others have is power that God has
given to them. We come to realize that God is able to work
through those in authority as well as through us. We willingly
submit to authority figures when it is in our best interest to
do so because we realize they are instrumental for carrying out
God's living will. Just as Jesus laid down His life only to pick
it up again, we also lay down our lives and submit to authority
figures and others, when in accordance with God's will, so we
can inherit eternal life through Jesus Christ.
Anxiety and
Depression. We believe that anxiety and
depression occur when we feel powerless to change our
situations. Instead of acting as victims, we find it more
productive to ask Christ for courage to change the situations in
our lives that cause us anxiety and depression. Maintaining a
good attitude, good nutritional habits, adequate exercise,
meditation, scripture, music, and connecting with nature also go
a long way in keeping anxiety and depression under control. "Anxiety
in the heart of man causes depression, but a good word makes
it glad" (Proverbs 12:25).
Jealousy.
We find it useful to combat jealousy in our marriage
relationship by remembering that nothing real can be threatened
and nothing unreal exists. We believe that true love is a gift
from God, so we take our commitment to our spouse seriously. We
do what we can to avoid provoking jealousy in our marriage
relationship. We realize we must trust one another. During our
social interactions, we don't give others a reason to suspect
that we may be interested romantically, and we expect our spouse
to do the same. We remember to turn to Christ for love,
protection, and guidance if we feel that our romantic
relationship with our spouse is being threatened. We also talk
with our spouse honestly and seek marriage counseling if needed.
"Wrath is cruel and anger a torrent, but who is able
to stand before jealousy?" (Proverbs 27:4).
Embarrassment.
"For I know that this will turn out for my
deliverance through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit
of Jesus Christ, according to my earnest expectation and
hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but with all
boldness, as always, so now also Christ will be magnified in
my body, whether by life or by death" (Philippians 1:19-20).
We
all
experience embarrassment from time to time, and we don't use
embarrassment as an excuse for withdrawing from role
performances and social interactions. We avoid bringing
unnecessary embarrassment upon ourselves by staying sober
instead of getting drunk and acting in a way that is sure to
cause embarrassment.
We realize that our
adolescents are prone to embarrassment, and we respect our
teenager’s feelings. We refrain from acting inappropriately
around our teenagers to spare them unnecessary embarrassment.
We give
our young children room to play, so they can deliberately
perform embarrassing acts, such as tripping each other, pushing
each other, and disarranging one another's clothing. Our
children find playing to be fun, and play socializes our
children in the development of poise. We teach our young
children there is a time and a place for play and a time and a
place to behave quietly.
Ambivalence.
"For He bruises, but He
binds up; He wounds, but His hands make whole" (Job 5:18).
We realize it is normal to have cognitive uncertainty and mixed
feelings toward other persons and situations. We understand that
it is important to truthfully acknowledge our contradictory
feelings. During prayer, we ask Christ to help us to sort out
and resolve our ambivalence before deciding upon a course of
action. Our human relationships and situations will always be of
an ambivalent nature, but our relationship with Christ is always
certain. We do not question that God is God and that we are His
children. Jesus submitted to the will of God, and we follow His
good example, so we can live in peace during times of change,
incomplete knowledge, and complexity of social realities.
Sympathy. We
are all victims of circumstances and of social systems to some
degree, some of us more than others, but we do not let adverse
circumstances stop us from trying to improve the quality of our
lives. We seek to understand and sympathize with one another
rather than label or blame one another. We do what we can to
help each other overcome oppression and adverse circumstances. "Seeing
then that we have a great High Priest who has passed through
the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our
confession. For we do "not have a High Priest who cannot
sympathize with our weaknesses, but was in all points
tempted as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come
boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and
find grace to help in time of need" (Hebrews
4:14-16).
Gratitude.
We express gratitude to each other for being dependable and
responsible because we love one another and want each other to
feel good about what we each are able to give. We encourage one
another to act dependably and responsibly, regardless of what
cultural ideas and influences are popular at any given point in
time. We negotiate roles and schedule chores by communicating
with each other maturely and clearly. We understand that we must
be dependable with one another for our family to function well.
We express gratitude to each other for following through on
fulfilling negotiated roles and completing assigned tasks. We
realize that our spouse's time and energy is limited as well as
our own. We strive to divide up and schedule household chores,
child care, home repairs, errands, and yard work equitably, in
proportion to time spent working outside the home, so we can
feel grateful to one another for what each is able to give.
Higher earnings alone do not relieve the better paid spouse of
his or her fair share of responsibilities at home. We love one
another, and we do not attempt to turn our spouse into an
indentured servant just because our earnings capacity is
greater. Maintaining an attitude of gratitude goes a long way in
constructing loving relationships. "As you therefore
have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him, rooted
and built up in Him and established in the faith, as you
have been taught, abounding in it with thanksgiving" (Colossians
2:6-7).
♥Love. "And
the glory which you gave Me I have given them, that they may
be one just as We are one: I in them, and You in Me; that
they may may be made perfect in one, and that the world may
know that You have sent Me, and have loved them as You have
loved Me. Father, I desire that they also whom You gave Me
may be with Me where I am, that they may behold My glory
which You have given Me: for You loved Me before the
foundation of the world. O righteous Father! The world has
not known You, but I have known You; and these have known
that You sent Me. And I have declared to them Your name, and
will declare it, that the love with which You loved Me may
be in them, and I in them" (John 17:22-26).
Through
the love of Jesus, we are able to love our own selves and love
each other. We demonstrate real interest, care, concern, and
respect for our own selves and for one another. We seek to know,
accept, and appreciate our own selves and our own uniqueness,
and we encourage others to also engage in self-discovery.
Our love relationships are
conducive to the optimal development of others, so we have
ever-increasing competence in our interpersonal relations. We
have the ability to respect and understand each other enough to
allow each other to become what we each can be. We treat one
another as equals, and we are open for reciprocity, so we each
are able to realize our own potential. We view each other as
incommensurable with any other, so we are able to accept each
other on his or her own terms.
By
putting our trust in Christ's love, we are able to overcome our
fear of being hurt in our love relationships, so we are never
deprived of love. We maintain a state of love by satisfying each
other's needs and by providing for each other's security as
significantly as we satisfy our own needs and provide for our
own security. We help one another to satisfy physical needs for
food, shelter, clothing, nurturing, and water. Just as
importantly, we help each other satisfy emotional needs to be
seen, recognized, appreciated, and heard, so we can avoid
frustration, isolation, anxiety, neurosis, psychosis, and death.
We love one another, so we satisfy our spouse's need to be
fondled and sexually satisfied.
We accept the
responsibilities involved with loving each other because by
joining forces we gain strength to grow, and we find it easier
to show love to all others. We are not afraid of laboring for
love. Our love is known by our works. We approach each day with
energy, enthusiasm, and a determination to create joy for our
own selves and for each other rather than treat each day as a
drag to get through.
We gain strength to love
when confronted with selfishness, cruelty, deception, and
manipulation by turning to Christ during prayer. We realize that
evil, hate, and bigotry are real phenomena but that the power of
Christ's love is the greater force. We choose to stand strong in
love, so we can grow in wisdom, flexibility, sensitivity,
understanding, acceptance, tolerance, knowledge, and fortitude.
We love
each other, so we give to each other in an unlimited way,
freely, and without compulsion. Our giving is voluntary,
uncoerced, and not contingent upon reciprocity. We love so we
can experience harmony, communion, and de-alienation by
reconciling ourselves to others. We love our way to love.
We love
our children, so we regard each child as another person to be
respected, responded to, and understood, for his or her own
sake. We can always find some ways in which each child excels.
We encourage each child to develop his or her special talents
and virtues, so each child can outshine the others on his or her
own ground, so competition is not so threatening. Our children
have a natural impulse to explore, to develop individuality, and
to develop their own powers. We give our children freedom to
play, while watching them lovingly, so they can move toward
self-chosen goals. We do not deny a child the opportunity to
reciprocate. We accept a gift a child has made with honest
gratitude and praise because we do not want to hinder a child's
self-respect and keep him or her dependent and inferior.
Passion. We
believe that passion is a special form of any emotion that
signifies an intensification of one's involvement in a
situation. Displays of passion can signify commitment,
sacrifice, mindless loyalty, or being beyond compromise or
persuasion. If we are committed, we cannot help responding the
way we do-- not if we wish to remain true to our convictions or
true to ourselves. Jesus was so passionate in His love for us
that He died on a cross for our redemption, so we could
experience eternal life in heaven. In return, we show Jesus our
passionate love for Him by living as He commands even when our
emotions fluctuate with intensity from one minute to the next. "But
the path of the just is like the shining sun, that shines
ever brighter unto the perfect day" (Proverbs
4:18).
Dangers of
Medical Dominance, Psychoactive Drugs, and Mental Health
Policy As Justification For Our Sociology Of Emotion
Scheff (1984) discusses
the dangers of medical dominance, psychoactive drugs, and mental
health policy. Scheff states that Psychiatrists, by law,
overwhelmingly dominate the mental health field, and the
treatment they use is tranquilizing medication. One of the chief
dangers in the overuse of tranquilizers are the physical side
effects, like the irreversible brain damage caused by prolonged
intake of thorazine, and sedation. There is cause for even more
concern about the possibility of the chemical suppression of
distressful emotions in light of the enormously widespread
prescription of tranquilizers like Valium. Scheff finds it hard
to believe that these drugs are being used to correct metabolic
errors, but instead that, they are used to mask negative
feelings like fear and anxiety. If this is the case, we are
facing a social problem of almost incalculable magnitude, a
problem that is both cause and result of the established
perspective on mental health and illness: the medical model.
Present mental health laws, which establish medical dominance in
the mental health field are costly and probably unwise. These
laws encourage treatment policies and practices which
overemphasize chemotherapy and underemphasize sociopsychological
treatment.
Chemotherapy is the
treatment of mental disorder that currently prevails in the
United States. Particularly, for the more severe disorders, it
has been established that tranquilizers and antidepressants are,
in many cases, a quick, cheap, and effective way of stopping
symptoms. Although chemotherapy has brought many benefits, it is
conceivable, given what we already know, that an examination of
the entire structure of the medical use of psychoactive drugs
would show that the risks and costs outweigh the benefits.
The most dramatic changes
in the field of mental health in recent years have been brought
about in part by use of thorazine (generic name: chlorpromazine)
in the treatment of schizophrenia. Treatment with this drug
played a major role in the great reduction of the patient
population in mental hospitals that has been occurring since the
early 1950s. Thorazine, like the other drugs of its type, the
phenothiazines, appears to have distinctly antipsychotic
properties; that is, the phenothiazines do not merely sedate but
also interfere with the production of psychotic symptoms, at
least in some cases. It should be clear, however, that these
drugs do not cure the disease; they merely stop the symptoms.
Eisenbert (1973; Scheff, 1984) writes: "Extensive clinical
research has documented the effectiveness of the phenothiazines
in terminating an episode of schizophrenia. The natural history
of the disorder, however, indicates a substantial risk of
recurrence and little residue of benefit from prior
treatment." The evidence concerning the phenothiazines
suggests that the drugs are effective in some cases, especially
in the beginning of treatment, not effective in others, and
actually harmful in others. From the beginning of the use
of these tranquilizers, it was known that they sometimes
produced detrimental physical side effects:
"sedation and symptoms resembling
Parkinson's disease are a problem for some patients and serious
toxicity (persistent rhythmical involuntary movements of tongue
and face, abnormal pigmentation, low white-cell count and
jaundice) afflicts a substantial minority" (Eisenberg, 1973;
Scheff, 1984)."
Eisenberg's estimate of
the dangers of the side effects of the phenothiazines, like most
psychiatric opinion, is probably understated. It would appear
that a new syndrome of central nervous system disorder, tardive
dyskinesia, has been created by phenothiazine use. According to
Crane (1973; Scheff, 1984) it manifestations are:
"slow, rhythmical movements in the
region of the mouth, with protrusion of the tongue, smacking of
the lips, blowing of the cheeks, and side-to-side movements of
the chin, as well as other bizarre muscular activity. More
careful examinations of patients on long-term drug therapy
revealed that, not only the mouth, but practically all parts of
the body could exhibit motor disorders, such as myoclonia,
chorea, and athetosis. Overextension of the spine and neck,
shifting of weight from foot to foot, and other abnormal
postures indicated that the coordination of the various segments
of the axial musculature was also affected. Less frequently, the
syndrome resembled in every respect known neurological diseases,
such as Huntington's disease, dystonia musculorum deformans, and
postencephalitic brain damage."
For patients on
"maintenance" doses (i.e., long-term treatment), Baldessarini
and Lipinski (1973; Scheff, 1984) estimated that this reaction
occurs in from 3 to 40% of the cases, with a mean of about 15%,
a not inconsiderable group. Crane found 51% of the patients in
his sample suffering from physical side effects. In the more
severe reactions, the syndrome continue after the drug is
removed. Like lobotomy, the phenothiazines may cause permanent,
irreversible brain damage (Crane, 1973; Scheff, 1984). The
manufacturers also warn that these drugs have had many other
side effects including "sudden, unexpected and unexplained
death." This range of severe physical effects suggests that in
some instances phenothiazine treatment may be worse than the
disease it is supposed to cure.
Of perhaps equal
significance are the psychological and social side effects of
these drugs. Although it is difficult to make a clear assessment
because of inadequate and conflicting evidence, most
psychiatrists think that part of the effect of thorazine is
sedation. For example, Allan (1975; Scheff, 1984) writes:
"thorazine is extremely beneficial in calming the patient, and
is distinct from the anti-psychotic properties of the drug."
Hartlage (1965; Scheff, 1984) reports as follows: "Results of
studies involving a number of animals, normal subjects, and
psychiatric patients tend to show significant declines in
learning on a wide range of tasks, with a linear decline in
learning with increased dosage levels."
Similar comments apply to the other major
psychoactive drugs, the anti-depressants and lithium carbonate,
which are used for the treatment of depression and of
manic-depressive psychosis, respectively. As in the case of
phenothiazines, existing studies demonstrate that these drugs
are effective in some cases, ineffective in others, and harmful
in others. Without further studies that include consideration of
physical, social, and psychological side effects, one cannot
accurately assess their value to society.
In the case of the
antianxiety drugs, the picture is still less positive. The case
of meprobamate is instructive. This drug, known as Miltown, was
introduced in the late 1950s as an antianxiety tranquilizer.
After many years and millions of prescriptions, it became clear
in controlled studies that the drug could not be shown to have
any more effect than placebos, and clinical experience indicated
that the drug was addictive (Greenblatt and Shader, 1971;
Scheff, 1984). For these reasons, meprobamate has been quietly
withdrawn from use. In its place have come a number of other
antianxiety tranquilizers, the best-known of which are Valium
and Librium. Once again, however, history may be repeating
itself--it now seems possible that Valium and Librium cannot be
shown to have any effect greater than a placebo, and that they
can be addictive. Nyswander (1975; Scheff, 1984), a psychiatrist
well known for her studies of addiction, has warned that
sustained use of Valium in large doses brings about "a far worse
addiction than heroin, morphine, or demerol." The history of the
use of meprobamate, Valium, and Librium, when considered in the
context of the histories of earlier psychiatric innovations such
as lobotomy and electroconvulsive therapy, does not suggest a
particularly optimistic outcome. Scheff is not suggesting that
chemotherapy has no value at all. The effectiveness of
phenothiazines and lithium carbonate for some cases of mental
illness has been clearly established as well as the promise of
advances in the understanding of the neurological bases of these
types of mental illness. But the total costs and risks of
chemotherapy, in the context of the medical practice in which it
is based, may be unacceptably great.
One area where considerably more
research on tranquilizer effects is urgently needed concerns
dosage levels and psychological and social effects of drugs.
Drug manufacturers acknowledge that there is sedation of some
patients even at optimum-dosage levels. The problem is greatly
magnified in cases where the dosage level is too high. The
patient's reaction time, visual and verbal acuity, and social
responsiveness are affected. Scheff suspects there is great
temptation for the physician to err toward overdose rather than
underdose.
Given the formidable side
effects of chemotherapy, Scheff asks why is it there is so much
unqualified enthusiasm by physicians. One reason suggested: The
benefits of chemotherapy are often quickly apparent: cessation
of the dramatic symptoms of acute psychosis. The costs, however,
are less obvious: subtle lowering of competence, the possible
masking of significant psychological or social conflict, or
physical side effects which may be missed or confused with
symptoms of the "illness."
Equally important are the
weaknesses that physicians attribute to the forms of treatment
alternative to chemotherapy, the various forms of
sociopsychological therapy. Although there is a very large
number of differing approaches, all of these forms of therapy
contain, in varying proportions, the following elements
(suggested by Mendel and Green, 1967; Scheff, 1984):
1. The development of trust between patient
and therapist(s).
2. Reflection of patient's thoughts,
perceptions, and behaviors by the therapists to the patient:
"This is how we see you"; supportive therapies emphasize this
phase.
3. Exploration of the history of the
patient's thoughts, perceptions, and behaviors; expressive
therapies emphasize this phase.
4. Exploration of alternative ways of
handling problems.
5. Trial of alternative ways of handling
problems.
Encounter and Rogerian therapies emphasize the second phase,
reflection. psychoanalysis and the cathartic therapies stress
the third phase, exploration of the patient's history. Behavior
modification focuses almost exclusively on the fourth and fifth
phases, trials of new behaviors. (Actually, all
sociopsychological therapies, whatever their emphasis, are also
dependent on the first phase, the establishment of trust.)
Supportive therapies, when used in mental hospitals for
prolonged and severe mental disorder, should contain all five
elements.
Most physicians, given
their extensive caseloads, see sociopsychological methods as
impractical. They are seen as impossibly expensive,
time-consuming, protracted, and of uncertain effectiveness.
Given the choice between chemotherapy and sociopsychological
methods, most physicians rely almost exclusively on
chemotherapy. Because chemotherapy does not remove the source of
the disorder, there is a strong temptation for the psychiatrist
to resort to continuous drugging, the so-called "maintenance
therapy." Apparently, the majority of patients in mental
hospitals and a sizeable proportion of the elderly in nursing
homes are on high and continuous drug medication. Perhaps the
most powerful of the drugs used for this purpose is Prolixin, a
phenothiazine derivative. This drug is used in a long-acting
form, with injections whose actions last for 2 weeks. Although
commonly called "the magic elixir" among psychiatrist, it may be
serving, at least in some cases, as a chemical straitjacket.
Jesus stated: "Go and tell John the things you
have seen and heard: that the blind see, the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, the
poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he who
is not offended because of Me. " (Luke 7: 22-23; Holy
Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Miracles can only be performed by the power of
God. Those of us who need healing turn to Christ in prayer to
ask for God's healing, and we seek help from our health care
practitioners since God also works through others. If we have a
life threatening illness or condition there are many life saving
medications and treatments that our physician can prescribe to
improve our quality of life. If we have determined that we need
to take a life saving medication or treatment, we take the
medication or treatment as prescribed and we visit our physician
regularly so our illness or condition can be closely monitored.
However, we understand that there is a high rate of medical
errors and that medical errors are a leading cause of death in
this country. We also understand that our health care systems
have dual and sometimes conflicting objectives of providing
service to us and of making a profit for themselves so we take
responsibility for our own health care by becoming knowledgeable
about our own health conditions and by doing our own research
about options for treatment. We carefully research all
medications, natural remedies, and other treatments before
starting a therapy.
We talk with our health
care practitioners and request recommendations for natural
remedies whenever possible due to the unwanted dangerous side
effects of many prescription medications--especially medications
that carry black box warnings that can cause serious health
problems and early death. If the side effects of a prescribed
treatment or prescribed medication are just as bad or worse than
the symptoms of a disease or the risk of a disease, we think
seriously before starting the treatment or medication. We
believe that the benefits should outweigh the risks when
consenting to treatment or to taking prescription medications.
If we do careful research, we will sometimes discover that a
treatment or medication that is immediately beneficial can
result in needing multiple other treatments or multiple other
medications if used over a period of time. We carefully weigh
the pros and cons before starting any treatment, natural remedy,
or medication. When necessary, we seek a second opinion from
another physician. We pay careful attention to how any
treatment, medication, or natural remedy we are taking affects
us, and if there are problems, we talk with our health care
providers immediately about discontinuing use and trying an
alternative therapy. Most importantly, we turn to Christ during
prayer, and we practice good health care habits and preventive
medical care to stay healthy. We always remember that physicians
and other health care providers can be helpful but they are not
God!
Another good reason to restrict our use of
prescription medications is to reduce the pollution of our
drinking water supply. Recent studies show that many of our
drinking water supply systems now contain levels
of pharmaceuticals so we use prescription medications only
when absolutely necessary to protect our drinking water
supply. Please do not panic. Do what you can to
stop the poisoning of our water supply by exerting
pressure at the local, state, and federal levels. Most
importantly remember that Jesus has the answer to all of
our problems today. Jesus has the power to protect us and to
guide us to safety. Jesus will lead us out of modern dangers
if we put our trust solely in Him. The love of Jesus does not
contain any dangerous side effects. Jesus is the way, the
truth, and the life. Reject the lie and accept the healing
love of Jesus. Help others to recover by giving them the gift
of Jesus.
We also practice the
basics of good health and preventative medical care by sanitary
living and the prevention of infectious disease; eating a
healthy well-balanced diet; exercising regularly; getting
adequate rest and relaxation; balancing work with recreation and
vacation; maintaining emotional balance; participating in life
long learning; by maintaining a committed and healthy sexual
relationship with only our spouse; by observing good health
habits; having regular periodic physical examinations as
recommended by our trusted physician; periodic dental checkups
as recommended by our trusted dentist; by
protecting our children from exposure to lead; not smoking and
making sure our children are not exposed to second-hand smoke;
reducing air and water pollution; reducing exposure to
radiation; and by reducing exposure to loud noise. We have a regular-trusted doctor who we consult
whenever an unusual, painful, or continuing symptom is
experienced.
We let our church
leaders, government leaders, and health care providers know that
we insist on maintaining control of our own healthcare to
protect basic American freedoms. We let our leaders and
healthcare providers know that we insist on freedom of choice
when it comes to consenting to surgery, therapy, taking prescription medications,
and to all other forms of treatment. We let our leaders and
healthcare providers know that we want good health
insurance but we want health insurance to always remain elective
and never mandatory. We let our leaders and healthcare providers
know that our bodies belong to us to give to God and not to them
to control and exploit. We let our leaders and healthcare
professionals know that we want God to decide who lives and who
dies. We let our leaders and healthcare providers know that we
do not want them practicing population control, social control or balancing government and healthcare
budgets by forced sterilization,
euthanasia or genocide of our people--even our elderly demented,
disabled, alcoholic and drug dependent, and our poor indigent
homeless people. We let our leaders and healthcare providers
know that our healthcare should always remain a VOLUNTARY CHOICE
AND DECISION!
Sanitary Living and
the Prevention
and
Control of Infectious Disease. "and said, "If you
diligently heed the voice of the Lord your God and do what is
right in His sight, give ear to His commandments and keep all
His statutes, I will put none of the diseases on you
which have brought on the Egyptians. For I am the Lord
who heals you" (Exodus 15:26). We diligently practice
good Christian living and we look to the Lord for healing and to
protect us from disease. We also prevent and control infectious
disease by eating a good healthy diet; drinking clean water;
living in decent housing; washing our hands frequently,
especially before eating or preparing foods; covering our mouths
when we cough or sneeze; properly disposing of human waste with
effective sanitation; seeking medical attention when needed; and
vaccination as recommended by a trusted physician. We use
antibiotics appropriately and exactly as prescribed by our
health care provider. We inform our political leaders that we
want some of our tax dollars to be spent on garbage collection,
so our home and community environments can stay clean and free
of garbage. We also prevent and control infectious disease by
not experimenting with IV drug use and by not having sex with
multiple partners. We avoid contacting head lice by not sharing
combs, brushes, hats, sweaters, etc. If we should contact lice,
we seek treatment and do not return to work or school until we
no longer have nits.
We keep
a clean kitchen (wash dishes, floors, and counters,) so
dangerous bacteria that can cause illness or death does not
develop in the food we prepare at home. To destroy bacteria, we
cook food at the right temperature and for the right length of
time. We quickly refrigerate leftover foods so bacteria does not
develop. We avoid restaurants that are unsanitary. We do not eat any kind
of food that looks, smells, or tastes bad.
We avoid disorders of the
skin, scalp, hair, and teeth by taking a bath or shower daily,
shampooing hair frequently, and by brushing and flossing our
teeth daily as recommended by our dentist. We wear clothing that
is clean and presentable, and we use deodorant when needed. Each
family member has his or her own towel and wash cloth for
private use. Towels for the use of guests are changed regularly.
We change our bedding regularly, and we wash comforters as
needed to keep clean. We do laundry regularly, and we store
dirty laundry inside a hamper, so our home environment stays
sanitary. We scour tubs, sinks, and toilets regularly to keep
germs from spreading. We frequently vacuum carpets and dust
furniture to maintain a sanitary environment. We discourage pet ownership so good health can be
easily maintained. Those of us who
choose to have pets practice careful pet ownership to avoid
illness and disease. We also avoid contact with wild animals to
protect against illness and disease. "What is man that
you are mindful of him, and the son of man that You visit
him? For you have made him a little lower than the angels,
and you have crowned him with glory and honor. You have made
him to have dominion over the works of Your hands; You have
put all things under his feet, all sheep and oxen--even the
beasts of the field, the birds of the air, and the fish of
the sea that pass through the paths of the seas. O Lord, our
Lord, how excellent is Your name in all the earth!" (Psalm
8:4-9).
According to the Department
of Health and Human Services, Centers for Disease Control and
Prevention (CDC, 2/18/2008), there are many types of germs
(viruses, bacteria, parasites, fungi) that cause many types of
illnesses – including the common cold or flu, foodborne
illness, Lyme disease, hantavirus, or plague. These germs can
spread easily from one person to another – and have
wide-reaching effects.
• About 10 million U.S.
adults (ages 18 - 69) were unable to work during 2002 due to
health problems.
• Salmonella infections
are responsible for an estimated 1.4 million illnesses each
year.
• Infectious diseases
cost the U.S. $120 billion a year.
• More than 160,000
people in the U.S. die yearly from an infectious disease.
The Department of Health and Human
Services, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC,
2/18/2008), provides the following seven keys for preventing
infectious disease:
- Wash your hands often.
- Routinely clean and disinfect surfaces.
- Handle and prepare food safely.
- Get immunized.
- Use antibiotics appropriately.
- Be careful with pets.
- Avoid contact with wild animals.
WASH YOUR HANDS OFTEN
"Yet the righteous
will hold to his way. And he who has clean hands will be
stronger and stronger" (Job:9). According to
the CDC keeping hands clean is one of the most important steps
we can take to avoid getting sick and spreading germs to others.
It is best to wash your hands with soap and clean running water
for 20 seconds. However, if soap and clean water are not
available, use an alcohol-based product to clean your hands.
Alcohol-based hand rubs significantly reduce the number of germs
on skin and are fast acting.
When washing hands with soap and water:
- Wet your hands with clean running water
and apply soap. Use warm water if it is available.
- Rub hands together to make a lather and
scrub all surfaces.
- Continue rubbing hands for 20 seconds.
Need a timer? Imagine singing "Happy Birthday" twice
through to a friend!
- Rinse hands well under running water
- Dry your hands using a paper towel or air
dryer. If possible, use your paper towel to turn off the
faucet
Remember: If soap and water are not
available, use alcohol-based gel to clean hands.
When using an alcohol-based hand sanitizer:
- Apply product to the palm of one hand
- Rub hands together
- Rub the product over all surfaces of hands
and fingers until hands are dry.
When should you wash your hands?
- Before preparing or eating food
- After going to the bathroom
- After changing diapers or cleaning up a
child who has gone to the bathroom
- Before and after tending to someone who is
sick
- After blowing your nose, coughing, or
sneezing
- After handling an animal or animal waste
- After handling garbage
- Before and after treating a cut or wound
ROUTINELY CLEAN
AND DISINFECT SURFACES
According
to the CDC, cleaning and disinfecting are not the same thing.
Cleaning removes germs from surfaces whereas disinfecting
actually destroys them. Cleaning with soap and water to remove
dirt and most of the germs is usually enough. But sometimes, you
may want to disinfect for an extra level of protection from
germs.
- While surfaces may look clean, many
infectious germs may be lurking around. In some instances,
germs can live on surfaces for hours--and even days.
- Disinfectants are specifically registered
with the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and
contain ingredients that actually destroy bacteria and other
germs. Check the product label to make sure it says
"Disinfectant" and has an EPA registration number.
The CDC states to disinfect areas where there can
be a large number of germs and where there is a
possibility that these germs could be spread to others.
In The Kitchen:
- Clean and disinfect counters and other
surfaces before, during, and after preparing food
(especially meat and poultry).
- Follow all directions on the product label,
which usually specifies letting the disinfectant stand for a
few minutes.
- When cleaning surfaces, don't let germs hang
around on cleaning cloths or towels! Use paper towels that
can be thrown away or cloth towels that are later washed in
hot water or disposable sanitizing wipes that both clean and
disinfect.
In the Bathroom:
- Routinely clean and disinfect all surfaces.
This is especially important if someone in the house has a
stomach illness, a cold, or the flu.
HANDLE AND PREPARE FOOD SAFELY
The CDC
states that when it comes to preventing foodborne illness, there
are four simple steps to food safety that you can practice every
day. These steps are easy – and they’ll help protect you and
those around you from harmful foodborne bacteria.
CLEAN: Clean hands and
surfaces often
Germs
that cause foodborne illness can be spread throughout the
kitchen and get onto hands from cutting boards, utensils,
counter tops, and food. Help stop the spread of these germs!
Here’s how:
• Clean your hands with warm water and soap for at least 20
seconds before and after handling food. If soap and water are
not available, use an alcohol-based wipe or hand gel.
• Wash your cutting boards, dishes, utensils and counter tops
with hot soapy water after preparing each food item and before
you prepare the next food.
• Consider using paper towels to clean up kitchen surfaces. If
you use cloth towels, wash them often using the hot cycle of
your washing machine. If using a sponge to clean up, microwave
it each evening for 30 seconds or place it in the dishwasher.
• Rinse all fresh fruits and vegetables under running tap water.
This includes those with skins and rinds that are not eaten. For
firm-skin fruits and vegetables, rub with your hands or scrub
with a clean vegetable brush while rinsing.
SEPARATE: Don’t
cross-contaminate
one food with another
Cross-contamination occurs when bacteria spread from a food to a
surface . . . from a surface to another food . . . or from one
food to another. You’re helping to prevent cross-contamination
when you:
• Separate raw meat, poultry, seafood and eggs from other foods
in your grocery cart, grocery bags, and in your refrigerator. Be
sure to use the plastic bags
available in the meat and produce sections of the supermarket.
• Use one cutting board for fresh produce and a different one
for raw meat, poultry and seafood.
• Never place cooked food on a plate that previously held raw
meat, poultry,
seafood, or eggs.
• Don’t allow juices from meat, seafood, poultry, or eggs to
drip on other foods in the refrigerator. Use containers to keep
these foods from touching other foods.
• Never re-use marinades that were used on raw food, unless you
bring them to
a boil first.
COOK: Cook foods to
proper temperatures
Foods are safely cooked when they are heated for a long-enough
time and at a high-enough temperature to kill the harmful
bacteria that cause foodborne illness. The target temperature
is different for different foods.
The only way to know for sure that meat is cooked to a safe
temperature is to use a food thermometer. Make sure it reaches
the temperature recommended for each specific food.
CHILL: Refrigerate
foods promptly
Cold temperatures slow the growth of harmful bacteria. So,
refrigerate foods quickly. Do not over-stuff the refrigerator,
as cold air must circulate to help keep food safe.
• Keeping a constant refrigerator temperature of 40º F or
below is one of the
most effective ways to reduce the risk of foodborne illness. Use
an appliance
thermometer to be sure the temperature is consistently 40º
F or below.
• The freezer temperature should be 0º F or below.
• Plan when you shop: Buy perishable foods such as dairy
products, fresh meat and hot cooked foods at the end of your
shopping trip. Refrigerate foods as soon as possibly to extend
their storage life. Don’t leave perishable foods out for more
than two hours.
• If preparing picnic foods, be sure to include an ice pack to
keep cold foods cold.
• Store leftovers properly
GET
IMMUNIZED
According to the CDC, getting immunizations is easy and
low-cost – and most importantly, it saves lives. Make sure you
and your children get the shots suggested by your doctor or
health care provider at the proper time, and keep records of all
immunizations for the whole family. Also, ask your doctor about
special programs that provide free shots for your child.
• Children should get their first immunizations before they are
2 months old. They should have additional doses four or more
times before their second birthday.
• Adults need tetanus and diphtheria boosters every 10 years.
Shots are also often needed for protection from illnesses when
traveling to other countries.
• Get your flu shot. The single best way to prevent the flu is
to get vaccinated each fall.
USE ANTIBIOTICS APPROPRIATELY
According to the CDC, antibiotics are
powerful drugs used to treat certain bacterial infections – and
they should be taken exactly as prescribed by your health care
provider.
• Antibiotics don’t work against viruses such as colds or the
flu. That means children do not need an antibiotic every time
they are sick.
• If you do get sick, antibiotics may not always help. If used
inappropriately, they can make bacteria resistant to treatment –
thus making illnesses harder to get
rid of.
When in doubt, check with your health care provider – and always
follow the antibiotic label instructions carefully.
BE CAREFUL WITH PETS
The CDC
states that animals can pass diseases to humans and the
following tips should be kept in mind:
- Pets should
be adopted from an animal shelter or purchased from a
reputable pet store or breeder.
- All pets
should be routinely cared for by a veterinarian. Follow the
immunization schedule the vet recommends.
- Obey local
leash laws.
- Clean
litter boxes daily. Pregnant women should NOT clean litter
boxes.
- Don't allow
children to play where animals go to the bathroom.
- Keep your
child's sandbox covered when not in use.
The CDC states that babies and children under 5 are
more likely to get diseases from animals so special guidelines
should be kept in mind:
- Young
children should not be allowed to kiss pets or to put their
hands or other objects into their mouths after touching
animals.
- Wash your
child's hands thoroughly with soap and warm running water
after contact with animals.
- Be
particularly careful when visiting farms, petting zoos, and
fairs.
AVOID CONTACT WITH WILD ANIMALS
The CDC
states that wild animals can carry diseases and that wild
animals have the following risk:
- Mice and
other wild animals can carry deadly diseases like hantavirus
and plague.
- Bats,
raccoons, skunks, and foxes can transmit rabies
- Ticks can
transmit Rocky Mountain spotted fever and Lyme disease.
The CDC provides
the following precautions you can take to avoid contact with a
variety of species of wild animals:
- Keep your
house free of wild animals by not leaving any food around
and keeping garbage cans sealed.
- Clear
brush, grass, and debris from around house foundations to
get rid of possible nesting sites for mice and rodents.
- Be sure to
seal any entrance holes you discover on the inside or
outside of your home.
- Use insect
repellent to prevent ticks. Do a routine "tick check" after
spending time outdoors. Ticks should be removed immediately
with tweezers by applying gentle, steady pressure until they
release their bites.
Nutrition.
"You shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise
the name of the Lord your God, who has dealt wondrously
with you;
and My people shall never be put to shame" (Joel
2:26). We avoid foods containing unnecessary additives, and we
also avoid going on unhealthy crash or fad diets. Instead, we
eat a well-balanced, wholesome diet that consists of fresh
fruits, fresh vegetables, whole grains, milk, cheese, eggs,
poultry, fish, lean meats, beans and other legumes, seeds and
nuts. We drink at least eight glasses of water each day to
regulate digestion and body processes. We avoid salt because it
can lead to high blood pressure and stroke. We avoid fats and
sweets because these foods are high in calories and low in
nutrients. We provide our children with an age-appropriate
healthy diet as recommended by their health care providers.
The U.S. Department of Health and Human
Services & U.S. Department of Agriculture (Stock Number
001-000-04719-1, Finding Your Way to a
Healthier You: Based on the Dietary Guidelines for Americans,
2005) provides the following important dietary guidelines for
Americans:
Feel
better
today. Stay healthy for tomorrow.
Here's
how: The food and physical activity choices you make every
day affect your health—how you feel today, tomorrow, and in the
future. The science-based advice of the Dietary Guidelines for
Americans, 2005 highlights how to:
- Make smart choices from every food group.
- Find your balance between food and physical
activity.
- Get the most nutrition out of your calories.
You may be eating plenty of food, but not
eating the right foods that give your body the nutrients you
need to be healthy. You may not be getting enough physical
activity to stay fit and burn those extra calories. Eating
right and being physically active aren't just a "diet" or a
"program"—they are keys to a healthy lifestyle. With healthful
habits, you may reduce your risk of many chronic diseases such
as heart disease, diabetes, osteoporosis, and certain cancers,
and increase your chances for a longer life. The sooner you
start, the better for you, your family, and your future.
Make smart choices
from every food group.
The best way to
give your body the balanced nutrition it needs is by eating
a variety of nutrient-packed foods every day. Just be sure
to stay within your daily calorie needs.
A healthy eating plan is one that:
- Emphasizes fruits, vegetables, whole grains,
and fat-free or low-fat milk and milk products.
- Includes lean meats, poultry, fish, beans,
eggs, and nuts.
- Is low in saturated fats, trans fats,
cholesterol, salt (sodium), and added sugars.
DON'T GIVE IN WHEN YOU EAT OUT AND ARE ON THE
GO
It's important to make smart food choices and
watch portion sizes wherever you are—at the grocery store, at
work, in your favorite restaurant, or running errands. Try
these tips:
- At the store, plan ahead by buying a variety
of nutrient-rich foods for meals and snacks throughout the
week.
- When grabbing lunch, have a sandwich on
whole- grain bread and choose low-fat/fat-free milk, water,
or other drinks without added sugars.
- In a restaurant, opt for steamed, grilled,
or broiled dishes instead of those that are fried or
sautéed.
- On a long commute or shopping trip, pack
some fresh fruit, cut-up vegetables, string cheese sticks,
or a handful of unsalted nuts—to help you avoid impulsive,
less healthful snack choices.
Mix up your choices within each food group.
-
Focus on
fruits. Eat a variety of fruits—whether fresh,
frozen, canned, or dried—rather than fruit juice for most
of your fruit choices. For a 2,000-calorie diet, you will
need 2 cups of fruit each day (for example, 1 small
banana, 1 large orange, and 1/4 cup of dried apricots or
peaches).
-
Vary your
veggies. Eat more dark green veggies, such as
broccoli, kale, and other dark leafy greens; orange
veggies, such as carrots, sweetpotatoes, pumpkin, and
winter squash; and beans and peas, such as pinto beans,
kidney beans, black beans, garbanzo beans, split peas, and
lentils.
-
Get your
calcium-rich foods. Get 3 cups of low-fat or
fat-free milk—or an equivalent amount of low-fat yogurt
and/or low-fat cheese (1½ ounces of cheese equals 1
cup of milk)—every day. For kids aged 2 to 8, it's 2 cups
of milk. If you don't or can't consume milk, choose
lactose-free milk products and/or calcium-fortified foods
and beverages.
-
Make half
your grains whole. Eat at least 3 ounces of
whole-grain cereals, breads, crackers, rice, or pasta
every day. One ounce is about 1 slice of bread, 1 cup of
breakfast cereal, or ½ cup of cooked rice or pasta.
Look to see that grains such as wheat, rice, oats, or corn
are referred to as "whole" in the list of ingredients.
-
Go lean
with protein. Choose lean meats and poultry.
Bake it, broil it, or grill it. And vary your protein
choices—with more fish, beans, peas, nuts, and seeds.
Know the limits on fats, salt, and sugars. Read
the Nutrition Facts label on foods. Look for foods low in
saturated fats and trans fats. Choose and prepare foods and
beverages with little salt (sodium) and/or added sugars
(caloric sweeteners).
Find your
balance between food and physical activity.
Becoming a healthier you isn't just about
eating healthy—it's also about physical activity. Regular
physical activity is important for your overall health and
fitness. It also helps you control body weight by balancing
the calories you take in as food with the calories you expend
each day.
- Be physically active for at least 30 minutes
most days of the week.
- Increasing the intensity or the amount of
time that you are physically active can have even greater
health benefits and may be needed to control body weight.
About 60 minutes a day may be needed to prevent weight gain.
- Children and teenagers should be physically
active for 60 minutes every day, or most every day.
CONSIDER THIS: If
you eat 100 more food calories a day than you burn, you'll
gain about 1 pound in a month. That's about 10 pounds in a
year. The bottom line is that to lose weight, it's important
to reduce calories and increase physical activity.
Get the most nutrition out of your calories.
There is a right number of calories for you to
eat each day. This number depends on your age, activity level,
and whether you're trying to gain, maintain, or lose weight.*
You could use up the entire amount on a few high-calorie
items, but chances are you won't get the full range of
vitamins and nutrients your body needs to be healthy.
Choose the most nutritionally rich foods you
can from each food group each day—those packed with vitamins,
minerals, fiber, and other nutrients but lower in calories.
Pick foods like fruits, vegetables, whole grains, and fat-free
or low-fat milk and milk products more often.
* 2,000 calories is
the value used as a general reference on the food label. But
you can calculate your number at
www.health.gov/dietaryguidelines.
NUTRITION: To know the facts…
Most packaged foods have a Nutrition Facts
label. For a healthier you, use this tool to make smart food
choices quickly and easily. Try these tips:
- Keep these low: saturated fats, trans fats,
cholesterol, and sodium.
- Get enough of these: potassium, fiber,
vitamins A and C, calcium, and iron.
- Use the % Daily Value (DV) column when
possible: 5% DV or less is low, 20% DV or more is high.
Check servings
and calories. Look at the serving size and how many
servings you are actually consuming. If you double the
servings you eat, you double the calories and nutrients,
including the % DVs.
Make your
calories count. Look at the calories on the label
and compare them with what nutrients you are also getting to
decide whether the food is worth eating. When one serving of a
single food item has over 400 calories per serving, it is high
in calories.
Don't
sugarcoat it. Since sugars contribute calories with
few, if any, nutrients, look for foods and beverages low in
added sugars. Read the ingredient list and make sure that
added sugars are not one of the first few ingredients. Some
names for added sugars (caloric sweeteners) include sucrose,
glucose, high fructose corn syrup, corn syrup, maple syrup,
and fructose.
Know your
fats. Look for foods low in saturated fats, trans
fats, and cholesterol to help reduce the risk of heart disease
(5% DV or less is low, 20% DV or more is high). Most of the
fats you eat should be polyunsaturated and monounsaturated
fats. Keep total fat intake between 20% to 35% of calories.
Reduce sodium
(salt), increase potassium. Research shows that
eating less than 2,300 milligrams of sodium (about 1 tsp of
salt) per day may reduce the risk of high blood pressure. Most
of the sodium people eat comes from processed foods, not from
the saltshaker. Also look for foods high in potassium, which
counteracts some of sodium's effects on blood pressure.
Exercise. "Or do
you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who
is in you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? For
you were bought at a price; therefore glorify God in your body
and in your spirit, which are God's" (1 Corinthians 6:19-20).
Exercise is good for us in
many ways so we participate in aerobic exercise for at least 30
minutes daily. We have discovered that the benefits of exercise
include a feeling of well-being and relaxation, reduced
depression, sound sleep, increased energy, improved personal
appearance, improved sex life, improved health, and exercise
slows the physical declines associated with aging.
Some forms of exercise we enjoy include walking, jogging, rope
jumping, swimming, bicycle riding, weight training, handball,
racquetball, running in place, skiing, ice skating, roller
skating, hiking, t'ai chi chu'an, karate, kung fu, judo,
jujitsu, yoga, aerobic dance, and many others. We spend time in
physical activity with our children, so they learn to value and
develop an appreciation for sport and exercise.
The Surgeon General
provides the following important information about physical
activity and health (11/17/1999, United States Department of
Health and Human Service, Centers for Disease Control and
Prevention, National Center for Chronic Disease Prevention and
Health Promotion, Division of Nutrition and Physical Activity):
PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AND HEALTH
A NEW VIEW OF PHYSICAL ACTIVITY:
This report brings together, for the
first time, what has been learned about physical activity and
health from decades of research. Among its major findings:
- People who are usually inactive can improve
their health and well-being by becoming even moderately active
on a regular basis.
- Physical activity need not be strenuous to
achieve health benefits.
- Greater health benefits can be achieved by
increasing the amount (duration, frequency, or intensity) of
physical activity.
THE BENEFITS OF REGULAR
PHYSICAL ACTIVITY:
Regular physical activity that is performed on
most days of the week reduces the risk of developing or dying
from some of the leading causes of illness and death in the
United States. Regular physical activity improves health in the
following ways:
- Reduces the risk of dying prematurely.
- Reduces the risk of dying from heart disease.
- Reduces the risk of developing diabetes.
- Reduces the risk of developing high blood
pressure.
- Helps reduce blood pressure in people who
already have high blood pressure.
- Reduces the risk of developing colon cancer.
- Reduces feelings of depression and anxiety.
- Helps control weight.
- Helps build and maintain healthy bones,
muscles, and joints.
- Helps older adults become stronger and better
able to move about without falling.
- Promotes psychological well-being.
A MAJOR PUBLIC
HEALTH CONCERN:
Given the
numerous health benefits of physical activity, the hazards of
being inactive are clear. Physical inactivity is a serious,
nationwide problem. Its scope poses a public health challenge
for reducing the national burden of unnecessary illness and
premature death.
WHAT IS A
MODERATE AMOUNT OF PHYSICAL ACTIVITY?
As the examples listed in the box show, a moderate
amount of physical activity* can be achieved in a variety of
ways. People can select activities that they enjoy and that fit
into their daily lives. Because amount of activity is a function
of duration, intensity, and frequency, the same amount of
activity can be obtained in longer sessions of moderately
intense activities (such as brisk walking) as in shorter
sessions of more strenuous activities (such as running): +
EXAMPLES OF MODERATE
AMOUNTS OF ACTIVITY:
Less
Vigorous,
More Time
|
Washing
and
waxing a car for 45-60 minutes
Washing windows or floors for 45-60 minutes
Playing volleyball for 45 minutes
Playing touch football for 30-45 minutes
Gardening for 30-45 minutes
Wheeling self in wheelchair for 30-40 minutes
Walking 1 3/4 miles in 35 minutes (20 min/mile)
Basketball (shooting baskets) for 30 minutes
Bicycling 5 miles in 30 minutes
Dancing fast (social) for 30 minutes
Pushing a stroller 1 1/2 miles in 30 minutes
Raking leaves for 30 minutes
Walking 2 miles in 30 minutes (15 min/mile)
Water aerobics for 30 minutes
Swimming laps for 20 minutes
Wheelchair basketball for 20 minutes
Basketball (playing a game) for 15-20 minutes
Bicycling 4 miles in 15 minutes
Jumping rope for 15 minutes
Running 1 1/2 miles in 15 minutes (10 min/mile)
Shoveling snow for 15 minutes
Stairwalking for 15 minutes
|
More
Vigorous,
Less Time
|
* A moderate amount of physical activity
is roughly equivalent to physical activity that uses
approximately 150 Calories (kcal) of energy per day, or 1,000
Calories per week.
+ Some activities can be performed at various intensities; the
suggested durations correspond to expected intensity of effort.
PRECAUTIONS
FOR A HEALTHY START:
To avoid soreness and
injury, individuals contemplating an increase in physical
activity should start out slowly and gradually build up to the
desired amount to give the body time to adjust. People with
chronic health problems, such as heart disease, diabetes, or
obesity, or who are at high risk for these problems should first
consult a physician before beginning a new program of physical
activity. Also, men over age 40 and women over age 50 who plan
to begin a new vigorous physical activity program should consult
a physician first to be sure they do not have heart disease or
other health problems.
STATUS OF THE NATION -
A NEED FOR CHANGE:
Adults
- More than 60 percent of adults do not achieve
the recommended amount of regular physical activity. In fact,
25 percent of all adults are not active at all.
- Inactivity increases with age and is more
common among women than men and among those with lower income
and less education than among those with higher income or
education
Adolescents
and Young Adults
- Nearly half of young people aged 12-21 are not
vigorously active on a regular basis.
- Physical activity declines dramatically with
age during adolescence.
- Female adolescents are much less physically
active than male adolescents.
High
School Students
- In high school, enrollment in daily physical
education classes dropped from 42 percent in 1991 to 25
percent in 1995.
- Only 19 percent of all high school students
are physically active for 20 minutes or more in physical
education classes every day during the school week.
IDEAS FOR IMPROVEMENT:
This report
identifies promising ways to help people include more physical
activity in their daily lives.
- Well-designed programs in schools to increase
physical activity in physical education classes have been
shown to be effective.
- Carefully planned counseling by health care
providers and worksite activity programs can increase
individuals' physical activity levels.
- Promising approaches being tried in some
communities around the nation include opening school buildings
and shopping malls for walking before or after regular hours,
as well as building bicycle and walking paths separated from
automobile traffic. Revising building codes to require
accessible stairwells is another idea that has been suggested
SPECIAL MESSAGES FOR SPECIAL
POPULATIONS:
Older Adults
- No one is too old to enjoy the benefits of
regular physical activity. Of special interest to older adults
is evidence that muscle-strengthening exercises can reduce the
risk of falling and fracturing bones and can improve the
ability to live independently.
Parents
- Parents can help their children maintain a
physically active lifestyle by providing encouragement and
opportunities for physical activity. Family events can include
opportunities for everyone in the family to be active.
Teenagers
- Regular physical activity improves strength,
builds lean muscle, and decreases body fat. It can build
stronger bones to last a lifetime.
Dieters
- Regular physical activity burns Calories and
preserves lean muscle mass. It is a key component of any
weight loss effort and is important for controlling weight.
People with
High Blood Pressure
- Regular physical activity helps lower blood
pressure.
People Feeling
Anxious, Depressed, or Moody
- Regular physical activity improves mood, helps
relieve depression, and increases feelings of well-being.
People with
Arthritis
- Regular physical activity can help control
joint swelling and pain. Physical activity of the type and
amount recommended for health has not been shown to cause
arthritis.
People with
Disabilities
- Regular physical activity can help people with
chronic, disabling conditions improve their stamina and muscle
strength and can improve psychological well-being and quality
of life by increasing the ability to perform activities of
daily life.
Rest
and Sleep. Adequate sleep is necessary so that
our hearing, vision, and perception are not impaired by
tiredness and so that we can handle daily life efficiently.
Sleep is even more important when we have difficult tasks, or if
we want to develop our creativity. Rest periods during the day
improve productivity, so we take short ten or fifteen minute
breaks to sit quietly and relax and we provide our children with
time for resting during the day. For good living, we establish
and maintain healthy sleeping patterns and we help our children
to establish and maintain healthy sleeping patterns. "When you lie
down, you will not be afraid: Yes, you will lie down and your
sleep will be sweet" (Proverbs 3:24).
The U.S. Department
of Health and Human Services, National Institutes of Health,
National Heart, Lung, and Blood Institute, NIH Publication No.
06–5800, April 2006 provides the following information about the
importance of sleep:
What Is Sleep?
Sleep was long considered just a uniform block of time when you
are not awake. Thanks to sleep studies done over the past
several decades, it is now known that sleep has distinctive
stages that cycle throughout the night. Your brain stays active
throughout sleep, but different things happen during each stage.
For instance, certain stages of sleep are needed for us to feel
well rested and energetic the next day, and other stages help us
learn or make memories. In brief, a number of vital tasks
carried out during sleep help maintain good health and enable
people to function at their best. On the other hand, not getting
enough sleep can be dangerous—for example, you are more likely
to be
in a car crash if you drive when you are drowsy.
How Much Sleep Is Enough?
Sleep needs vary from person to person, and they change
throughout the lifecycle. Most adults need 7–8 hours of sleep
each night. Newborns, on the other hand, sleep between 16 and 18
hours a day, and children in preschool sleep between 10 and 12
hours a day. School-aged children and teens need at least 9
hours of sleep a night. Some people believe that adults need
less sleep as they get older. But there is no evidence to show
that older people can get by with less sleep than younger
people. As people age, however, they often get less sleep or
they tend to spend less time in the deep, restful stages of
sleep. Older people are also more easily awakened.
Why Sleep Is Good for You—and
Skimping on It Isn’t
Does it really matter if you get enough sleep? Absolutely! Not
only does the quantity of your sleep matter, but the quality of
your sleep is important as well. People whose sleep is
interrupted a lot or is cut short might not get enough of
certain stages of sleep. In other words, how well rested you are
and how well you function the next day depend on your total
sleep time and how much of the various stages of sleep you get
each night.
Performance: We need sleep
to think clearly, react quickly, and create memories. In fact,
the pathways in the brain that help us learn and remember are
very active when we sleep. Studies show that people who are
taught mentally challenging tasks do better after a good night’s
sleep. Other research suggests that sleep is needed for creative
problem solving. Skimping on sleep has a price. Cutting back by
even 1 hour can make it tough to focus the next day and can slow
your response time. Studies also find that when you lack sleep,
you are more likely to make bad decisions and take more risks.
This can result in lower performance on the job or in school and
a greater risk for a car crash.
Mood: Sleep
also affects mood. Insufficient sleep can make you irritable and
is linked to poor behavior and trouble with relationships,
especially among children and teens. People who chronically lack
sleep are also more likely to become depressed.
Health: Sleep is also
important for good health. Studies show that not getting enough
sleep or getting poor quality sleep on a regular basis increases
the risk of having high blood pressure, heart disease, and other
medical conditions.
In addition, during sleep, your body produces valuable hormones.
Deep sleep triggers more release of growth hormone, which fuels
growth in children, and helps build muscle mass and repair cells
and tissues in children and adults. Another type of hormone that
increases during sleep works to fight various infections. This
might explain why a good night’s sleep helps keep you from
getting sick—and helps you recover when you do get sick.
Hormones released during sleep also affect how the body uses
energy. Studies find that the less people sleep, the more likely
they are to be overweight or obese, to develop diabetes, and to
prefer eating foods that are high in calories and carbohydrates.
It’s About Time
How sleepy you are depends largely on how well you’ve been
sleeping and how much sleep you’ve been getting. Another key
factor is your internal “biological clock”—a tiny bundle of
cells in your brain that responds to light signals through your
eyes and promotes wakefulness. Because of the timing of the
biological clock and other bodily processes, you naturally feel
drowsy between midnight and 7 a.m. and again in the midafternoon
between 1 p.m. and 4 p.m. Night shift workers often find
themselves drowsy at work. They also have trouble falling asleep
or staying asleep during the day, when their schedules require
them to sleep. Being sleepy puts them at risk for injuries on
the road and at work. Night shift workers are also more likely
to have conditions such as heart disease, digestive disorders,
and infertility, as well as emotional problems. All of these
problems may be related, at least in part, to their chronic lack
of sleep. Adapting to new sleep and wake times can also be hard
for travelers crossing time zones, resulting in what’s known as
jet lag. Jet lag can lead to daytime sleepiness, trouble falling
asleep or staying asleep at night, poor concentration, and
irritability. The good news is that by using appropriately timed
cues, most people can change their biological clock, but only by
1–2 hours per day at best. Therefore, it can take several days
to adjust to a new time zone (or different work schedule). If
you’ll be moving across time zones, you might want to begin
adapting to the new time zone a few days before leaving. Or, if
you are traveling for just a few days, you might want to stick
with your original sleep schedule and not try to adjust to the
new time zone.
The Department of Health and Human
Services, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, September 10, 2007, provides
the following tips which can be used to improve sleep:
Sleep Hygiene Tips
The
promotion of regular sleep is known as sleep hygiene. The
following is a list of sleep hygiene tips which can be used to
improve sleep. Also included is a list of special relevance to
adolescents, who may experience sleep difficulties due to
circadian rhythm changes occurring during the teenage years and
into young adulthood.
Adults:
- Go to bed at the same time each night and
rise at the same time each morning.
- Make sure your bedroom is a quiet, dark, and
relaxing environment, which is neither too hot or too cold.
- Make sure your bed is comfortable and use it
only for sleeping and not for other activities, such as
reading, watching TV, or listening to music. Remove all TVs,
computers, and other “gadgets” from the bedroom.
- Physical activity may help promote sleep,
but not within a few hours of bedtime.
- Avoid large meals before bedtime.
Adolescents/Young
Adults:
- Avoid caffeinated drinks after lunch.
- Avoid bright light in the evening.
- Avoid arousing activities around bedtime
(e.g., heavy study, text messaging, getting into prolonged
conversations).
- Expose yourself to bright light upon
awakening in the morning.
- While sleeping in on weekends is
permissible, it should not be more than 2–3 hours past your
usual wake time, to avoid disrupting your circadian rhythm
governing sleepiness and
wakefulness.
- Avoid pulling an “all-nighter” to study.
The Star Sleeper, National Institutes of
Health, National Heart Lung and Blood Institute provides the
following sleep tips for children:
SLEEP TIPS FOR YOUR CHILDREN
- Set a regular time for bed each night and
stick to it.
- Establish a relaxing bedtime routine, such
as giving your child a warm bath or reading him or her a
story.
- Make after-dinner playtime a relaxing time.
Too much activity close to bedtime can keep children awake.
- Avoid feeding children big meals close to
bedtime.
- Avoid giving children anything with caffeine
less than six hours before bedtime.
- Set the bedroom temperature so that it's
comfortable – not too warm and not too cold.
- Make sure the bedroom is dark. If necessary,
use a small nightlight.
- Keep the noise level low.
The National Institute of Child Health and
Human Development, August 2003, NIH Pub No. 05-7040, provides
the following important information about safe sleeping for
infants to prevent sudden infant death syndrome (SIDS):
What is SIDS?
SIDS
stands for sudden infant death syndrome. This term describes
the sudden, unexplained death of an infant younger than 1 year
of age. Some people call SIDS "crib death" because many babies
who die of SIDS are found in their cribs. But, cribs don't
cause SIDS.
What should I
know about SIDS?
Health care providers don't know exactly what causes SIDS, but
they do know:
- Babies sleep safer on their backs. Babies
who sleep on their stomachs are much more likely to die of
SIDS than babies who sleep on their backs.
- Sleep surface matters. Babies who sleep on
or under soft bedding are more likely to die of SIDS.
- Every sleep time counts. Babies who usually
sleep on their backs but who are then placed on their
stomachs, like for a nap, are at very high risk for SIDS. So
it's important for everyone who cares for your baby to use
the back sleep position for naps and at night.
Fast Facts About SIDS
- SIDS is the leading cause of death in
infants between 1 month and 1 year of age.
- Most SIDS deaths happen when babies are
between 2 months and 4 months of age.
- African American babies are more than 2
times as likely to die of SIDS as white babies.
- American Indian/Alaskan Native babies are
nearly 3 times as likely to die of SIDS as white babies.
Here are 10 ways that you and
others who care for your baby can reduce the risk of SIDS.
Safe Sleep Top 10
- Always place your baby on his or her back to
sleep, for naps and at night. The back sleep position is the
safest, and every sleep time counts.
- Place your baby on a firm sleep surface,
such as on a safety-approved crib mattress, covered by a
fitted sheet. Never place your baby to sleep on pillows,
quilts, sheepskins, or other soft surfaces.
- Keep soft objects, toys, and loose bedding
out of your baby's sleep area. Don't use pillows, blankets,
quilts, sheepskins, and pillow-like crib bumpers in your
baby's sleep area, and keep any other items away from your
baby's face.
- Do not allow smoking around your baby. Don't
smoke before or after the birth of your baby, and don't let
others smoke around your baby.
- Keep your baby's sleep area close to, but
separate from, where you and others sleep. Your baby should
not sleep in a bed or on a couch or armchair with adults or
other children, but he or she can sleep in the same room as
you. If you bring the baby into bed with you to breastfeed,
put him or her back in a separate sleep area, such as a
bassinet, crib, cradle, or a bedside cosleeper (infant bed
that attaches to an adult bed) when finished.
- Think about using a clean, dry pacifier when
placing the infant down to sleep,
but don't force the baby to take it. (If you are
breastfeeding your baby, wait until your child is 1 month
old or is used to breastfeeding before using a pacifier.)
- Do not let your baby overheat during sleep.
Dress your baby in light sleep clothing, and keep the room
at a temperature that is comfortable for an adult.
- Avoid products that claim to reduce the risk
of SIDS because most have not been tested for effectiveness
or safety.
- Do not use home monitors to reduce the risk
of SIDS. If you have questions about using monitors for
other conditions talk to your health care provider.
- Reduce the chance that flat spots will
develop on your baby's head: provide "Tummy Time" when your
baby is awake and someone is watching; change the direction
that your baby lies in the crib from one week to the next;
and avoid too much time in car seats, carriers, and
bouncers.
Babies sleep safest on their backs. One of
the easiest ways to lower your baby's risk of SIDS is to put
him or her on the back to sleep, for naps and at night. Health
care providers used to think that babies should sleep on their
stomachs, but research now shows that babies are less likely
to die of SIDS when they sleep on their backs. Placing your
baby on his or her back to sleep is the number one way to
reduce the risk of SIDS. There has been
no increase in choking or other problems for babies who sleep
on their backs. Healthy babies
automatically swallow or cough up fluids. Spread the word!
Make sure everyone who cares for your baby knows the Safe
Sleep Top 10! Tell grandparents, babysitters, childcare
providers, and other caregivers to always place your baby on
his or her back to sleep to reduce the risk of SIDS. Babies
who usually sleep on their backs but who are then placed on
their stomachs, even for a nap, are at very high risk for
SIDS—so every sleep time counts!
Work. The National
Institute for Occupational Safety and Health.(DHHS (NIOSH)
Publication No. 99-101) provides the following information about
stress at work and how stress can affect health:
Job stress can be defined as the harmful
physical and emotional responses that occur when the
requirements of the job do not match the capabilities,
resources, or needs of the worker. Job stress can lead to poor
health and even injury.
The
concept of job stress is often confused with challenge, but
these concepts are not the same. Challenge energizes us
psychologically and physically, and it motivates us to learn
new skills and master our jobs. When a challenge is met, we
feel relaxed and satisfied. Thus, challenge is an important
ingredient for healthy and productive work. The importance of
challenge in our work lives is probably what people are
referring to when they say "a little bit of stress is good for
you.
Health care expenditures are nearly 50% greater for workers
who report high levels of stress (Journal of Occupational and
Environmental Medicine).
Job
Conditions That May Lead to Stress
- The Design
of Tasks. Heavy workload, infrequent rest breaks,
long work hours and shiftwork; hectic and routine tasks that
have little inherent meaning, do not utilize workers'
skills, and provide little sense of control.
- Management
Style. Lack of participation by workers in
decision- making, poor communication in the organization,
lack of family-friendly policies.
- Interpersonal
Relationships. Poor social environment and lack of
support or help from coworkers and supervisors.
- Work Roles.
Conflicting or uncertain job expectations, too much
responsibility, too many "hats to wear."
- Career
Concerns. Job insecurity and lack of opportunity
for growth, advancement, or promotion; rapid changes for
which workers are unprepared.
- Environmental
Conditions. Unpleasant or dangerous physical
conditions such as crowding, noise, air pollution, or
ergonomic problems.
Early Warning
Signs of Job Stress
Headache
Sleep disturbances
Difficulty concentrating
Short temper
Upset stomach
Job dissatisfaction
Low morale
Job Stress and
Health: What the Research Tells Us (Encyclopaedia of
Occupational Safety and Health)
- Cardiovascular
Disease:
Many studies suggest that psychologically demanding
jobs that allow employees little control over the work
process increase the risk of cardiovascular disease.
- Musculoskeletal
Disorders: On the basis of research by NIOSH and
many other organizations, it is widely believed that job
stress increases the risk for development of back and upper-
extremity musculoskeletal disorders.
- Psychological
Disorders: Several studies suggest that differences
in rates of mental health problems (such as depression and
burnout) for various occupations are due partly to
differences in job stress levels. (Economic and lifestyle
differences between occupations may also contribute to some
of these problems.)
- Workplace
Injury: Although more study is needed, there is a
growing concern that stressful working conditions interfere
with safe work practices and set the stage for injuries at
work.
- Suicide,
Cancer, Ulcers, and Impaired Immune Function: Some
studies suggest a relationship between stressful working
conditions and these health problems. However, more research
is needed before firm conclusions can be drawn.
Some employers assume that stressful
working conditions are a necessary evil-that companies must
turn up the pressure on workers and set aside health concerns
to remain productive and profitable in today's economy. But
research findings challenge this belief. Studies show that
stressful working conditions are actually associated with
increased absenteeism, tardiness, and intentions by workers to
quit their jobs-all of which have a negative effect on the
bottom line.
Recent studies of so-called healthy organizations suggest that
policies benefiting worker health also benefit the bottom
line. A healthy organization is defined as one that has low
rates of illness, injury, and disability in its workforce and
is also competitive in the marketplace. NIOSH research has
identified organizational characteristics associated with both
healthy, low-stress work and high levels of productivity.
Examples of these characteristics include the following:
- Recognition of employees for good work
performance
- Opportunities for career development
- An organizational culture that values the
individual worker
- Management actions that are consistent with
organizational values
According to data from the Bureau of Labor Statistics,
workers who must take time off work because of stress, anxiety,
or a related disorder will be off the job for about 20 days.
"And let
the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us. And establish the
work of our hands for us; Yes, establish the work of our
hands" (Psalm 90:17). Work is important to us
because it is our means to independence. We ask God to guide us
when we choose our employment. We choose work that is
intrinsically satisfying because we spend much of our time on
the job, and we realize we must like the work we do to maintain
a positive outlook. If we suffer from
chronic job stress we seek new
employment before we become seriously
ill and depleted.
Recreation and Vacation.
There is evidence that vacations can prevent heart failure. A
2000 study by the State University of New York at Oswego looked
at about 12,000 men ages 35 to 57 and found that men who took
yearly vacations reduced their overall risk of death by about 20
percent, and their risk of death from heart disease by as much
as 30 percent. Using data from the famous Framingham Heart
Study, researchers found that women who took a vacation once
every six years or less were almost eight times more likely to
develop heart disease or have a heart attack than those who took
at least two vacations a year. Similarly, a study of more than
700 women studied between the ages of 45 and 65 through 64
revealed that frequent vacations cut the risk of death among all
women by half.
American Alliance for Health, Physical
Education, Recreation & Dance (AAHPERD,
7/3/2008) provides the following information on the benefits of
recreation:
Regular participation in Recreation and
physical activity can:
- Relieve stress
- Cultivate positive character development by
encouraging responsibility, respect, honesty, loyalty,
integrity, creativity and flexibility
- Strengthen family bonds
- Stimulate creativity
- Enrich communication
- Boost energy
- Help teach life skills such as problem
solving, cooperation, compromise, coping skills,
perseverance and positive attitudes
- Build unity
- Increase productivity
- Promote personal interaction between family
members
- Help with maintaining a healthy lifestyle
An individual’s lifelong leisure habits
often build on early experiences that contribute to a person’s
development and lifestyle. Many adults continue to participate
in recreational activities they were introduced to when a
child or try a new sport or hobby after being inspired by a
family member to try it. Traditions are created and passed on
through processes like this. Recreating together as a family
in activities that promote physical, emotional, mental, and
social development and growth can strengthen family bonds. Get
your family together, have some fun and make memories to last
a lifetime!
"that I may come to you with joy by the will of God, and may
be refreshed together with you" (Romans
15:32). In Loving Family, we make enjoyable recreation a part of
our life throughout the year. We visit museums, zoos, and
historical sites. We attend movies, plays, and concerts. We
enjoy home videos appropriate for family viewing. We enjoy
television, but we monitor the programs we allow our children to
watch, and we make certain that the television is not turned on
until school homework and other responsibilities have been
completed. Public Broadcasting Stations (PBS) are known for good
family television programming, so we enjoy and support PBS. At
community park and recreation centers, we enjoy arts and crafts,
skateboarding, soccer, softball, shuffleboard, kite flying,
swimming, picnics, basketball, and roller skating. We visit
state and National park areas for hiking, camping, boating,
swimming, skiing, or fishing. We plan vacation trips by reading
guidebooks and travel brochures or by talking with a travel
agent.
Emotion. We
maintain emotional balance by living in the present day by day
instead of living in the past or in the future, by talking our
problems out with a trusted person, and by finding realistic
solutions to our problems. We keep stress minimal with proper
nutrition and exercise. We also keep our emotions balanced by
setting realistic goals, remembering others also have good
motives, keeping free of resentments, maintaining a good
attitude, and by remembering we are not alone when we have
trouble. Most importantly we pray, meditate, and constantly
strive to improve our conscious contact with Christ to maintain
emotional balance. "He who
believes in Me, as the Scripture has said, out of his heart
will flow rivers of living water" (John 7:38).
Education.
Alisa Cunningham, Director of Research for the Institute for
Higher Education Policy, Washington, D.C.(Solutions For Our
Future) identifies the broader societal benefits of higher
education: "The most widely recognized gains from postsecondary
education are the economic benefits that individual graduates
receive in terms of greater lifetime income. But it isn’t just
the individuals who have gone to college who benefit; the larger
society also gains. Not only do graduates pay more taxes on
their typically higher incomes, but they also tend to have
better health, rely less on government social programs, are less
likely to be incarcerated, and are more likely to engage in
civic activities. In fact, each type of benefit leads to others,
producing a cascade of benefits from postsecondary education."
Cunningham goes on to state "along with higher income, people
with more education tend to have more leisure time, better
health/life expectancy, better outcomes for their children, and
improved quality of life in general."
Cunningham also states "national research on the interpersonal,
psychological, and broader behavioral outcomes of college shows
a positive relationship between college attendance and a range
of desirable social and civic capacities, including capacity for
independence; less tendency toward authoritarianism, dogmatism,
and ethnocentrism; growth in principled moral reasoning;
interest in service to others; and interest in current affairs
and domestic and foreign politics. Research has shown that
college graduates are more likely than other individuals to
display such traits as active thinking processes reflective of a
more complex, less automatic mode of thought; a broad range of
intellectual and academic skills; motivation to participate in
activities that affect society and the political structure, as
well as to participate in community service; motivation to
engage in activities that promote racial understanding; and
belief that basic values are common across racial and ethnic
categories. Of course, people from all educational and economic
levels can and do live committed, moral, engaged lives, and
contribute to their communities in a wide variety of ways.
However, individuals who have had the opportunity to go to
college have a greater probability of having the resources to
develop into productive and engaged citizens."
In
Loving Family we encourage the pursuit of higher learning so we
can enjoy higher income, more leisure time, better life/health
expectancy, better outcomes for our children, improved quality
of life and a wide range of desirable social and civic
capacities. We believe that education can be emotionally
rewarding and challenging as well as beneficial to our health. A
mind that is occupied with learning does not have time to dwell
on misery or problems. Dwelling on misery or problems can and
often does lead to illness. Education can open new doors and
help us to solve problems productively thereby reducing the
stress in our lives. There is a wide range of educational
opportunities for those of us who are interested in further
education. State colleges and universities offer four year
programs that lead to a bachelor's degree in fields such as
computer systems, math, sociology, art, science, history,
business administration, engineering, etc. Many universities
offer Master and Doctorate programs as well.
Community colleges provide
education and training in a wide variety of fields such as
business, real estate, early childhood education, law, and
computers. Many community colleges charge nominal fees while
others are quite expensive.
Specialized training in restaurant
management, drafting, mechanics, electronics, bookkeeping,
accounting, etc. is offered at various vocational schools.
Courses are usually short between six months and a year but may
last longer.
Public schools offer adult education courses, often at night,
for people who want to develop special skills, increase their
general knowledge, or pursue a particular hobby. Fees for these
courses are usually minimal.
Home study courses provide opportunities to
take courses in vocational subjects, standard high school
subjects, and college-level studies. Study time can be scheduled
around work and other commitments.
Many companies offer special training either
on the job or after hours. Depending upon the business, training
can improve technical skills or general knowledge. Some
companies pay all of the expense for the training while others
pay only part of the cost.
The local library or college office can
provide assistance in choosing a course or program of study.
Before enrolling, it is a good idea to discuss educational
interests with others we respect and trust, such as a teacher,
priest, minister, friend, parent, or an older sibling. Visiting
various schools or colleges is also a good idea. We check with
our local library or accreditation council to make sure the
institution we decide to attend is accredited. There are
numerous scholarships, grants, and loan programs available for
those of us who are interested in further learning. "If
any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to
all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to
him. But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who
doubts is like a wave of the sea driven, and tossed by the
wind" (James 1:5-6).
Sexuality. We avoid
sexual problems in our marriage by maintaining a committed,
loving, supportive, and communicative relationship with our
spouse. If sexual problems arise due to physical or
psychological problems, we seek treatment as a couple from our
trusted physician who may refer us to a reputable clinic or sex
therapist. We prevent sexual diseases such as herpes, gonorrhea,
and syphilis by waiting until marriage to become sexually
active, by being faithful to our spouse, and by having sexual
relations only with our marriage partner. We inform our
teenagers that they should not have sex before marriage so that
they can avoid emotional trauma and sexually transmitted
diseases.
We live by God's
code for sexual relations provided in Leviticus 18:5-30 so we
can live a good life that is blessed by God and not defiled:
"5: Ye shall therefore keep my
statutes, and my judgments: which if a man do, he shall live
in them: I am the LORD.
6: None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin
to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LORD.
7: The nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy
mother, shalt thou not uncover: she is thy mother; thou shalt
not uncover her nakedness.
8: The nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not
uncover: it is thy father's nakedness.
9: The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy
father, or daughter of thy mother, whether she be born at
home, or born abroad, even their nakedness thou shalt not
uncover.
10: The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or of thy
daughter's daughter, even their nakedness thou shalt not
uncover: for theirs is thine own nakedness.
11: The nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter,
begotten of thy father, she is thy sister, thou shalt not
uncover her nakedness.
12: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's
sister: she is thy father's near kinswoman.
13: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's
sister: for she is thy mother's near kinswoman.
14: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's
brother, thou shalt not approach to his wife: she is thine
aunt.
15: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter
in law: she is thy son's wife; thou shalt not uncover her
nakedness.
16: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's
wife: it is thy brother's nakedness.
17: Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and
her daughter, neither shalt thou take her son's daughter, or
her daughter's daughter, to uncover her nakedness; for they
are her near kinswomen: it is wickedness.
18: Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, to vex
her, to uncover her nakedness, beside the other in her life
time.
19: Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover
her nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her
uncleanness.
20: Moreover thou shalt not lie carnally with thy
neighbour's wife, to defile thyself with her.
21: And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through
the fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy
God: I am the LORD.
22: Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it
is abomination.
23: Neither shalt thou lie with any beast to defile
thyself therewith: neither shall any woman stand before a
beast to lie down thereto: it is confusion.
24: Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: for
in all these the nations are defiled which I cast out before
you:
25: And the land is defiled: therefore I do visit the
iniquity thereof upon it, and the land itself vomiteth out her
inhabitants.
26: Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments,
and shall not commit any of these abominations; neither any of
your own nation, nor any stranger that sojourneth among you:
27: (For all these abominations have the men of the land
done, which were before you, and the land is defiled;)
28: That the land spue not you out also, when ye defile
it, as it spued out the nations that were before you.
29: For whosoever shall commit any of these abominations,
even the souls that commit them shall be cut off from among
their people.
30: Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, that ye commit
not any one of these abominable customs, which were committed
before you, and that ye defile not yourselves therein: I am
the LORD your God."
Lead. We have our
children tested for lead poisoning when we take them to the
doctor for regular checkups. We are careful not to expose our
children to lead by keeping our home clean and free from dust;
changing out of work clothes when we get home from work; testing
our water; testing painted surfaces for lead; making sure our
children do not chew on anything that is covered with lead
paint; not using older imported or handmade dishes that may
contain lead; avoiding hobbies that use lead; washing our
children's hands often; and by not using home remedies or
cosmetics that contain lead. We feed our children a diet that is
rich in iron and calcium to protect against lead poisoning. We
hire a professional to remove lead paint safely from our home so
our family is not poisoned by the large amount of lead dust that
is generated by the scraping and sanding of lead paint.
The United States
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA 747-K-00-003, October 2000,
Office of Pollution Prevention and Toxics 7404) indicates that
lead poisoning is a serious problem for young children--the
younger the child, the greater the risk. The EPA provides the
following important information on how to protect your children
from lead poisoning.
PROTECT YOUR
CHILDREN FROM LEAD POISONING
Lead awareness and your children
About 1
in 22 children in America have high levels of lead in their
blood, according to the Centers for Disease Control and
Prevention. You may have lead around your building without
knowing it because you can’t see, taste, or smell lead. You may
have lead in the dust, paint, or soil in and around your home,
or in your drinking water or food. Because it does not break
down naturally, lead can remain a problem until it is removed.
Before we knew how harmful it could be, lead was used in paint,
gasoline, water pipes, and many other products. Now that we know
the dangers of lead, house paint is almost lead-free, leaded
gasoline has been phased out, and household plumbing is no
longer made with lead materials.
How lead affects your child’s
health
The
long-term effects of lead in a child can be severe. They include
learning disabilities, decreased growth, hyperactivity, impaired
hearing, and even brain damage. If caught early, these effects
can be limited by reducing exposure to lead or by medical
treatment. If you are pregnant, avoid exposing yourself to lead.
Lead can pass through your body to your baby. The good news is
that there are simple things you can do to help protect your
family.
1. Get your child tested.
Even
children who appear healthy may have high levels of lead. You
can’t tell if a child has lead poisoning unless you have him or
her tested. A blood test takes only ten minutes, and results
should be ready within a week.
Blood tests are usually recommended for:
- Children at ages 1 and 2.
- Children or other family members who
have been exposed to high levels of lead.
- Children who should be tested under
your state or local screening plan.
To find out where to have your child tested, call
your doctor or local health clinic. They can explain what the
test results mean, and if more testing will be needed.
2. Keep it clean.
Ordinary dust and dirt may contain lead. Children can swallow
lead or breathe lead contaminated dust if they play in dust or
dirt and then put their fingers or toys in their mouths, or if
they eat without washing their hands first.
- Keep the areas where your children play as
dust-free and clean as possible.
- Wash pacifiers and bottles after they fall
on the floor. Keep extras handy.
- Clean floors, window frames, window sills,
and other surfaces weekly. Use a mop, sponge, or paper towel
with warm water and a general all-purpose cleaner or a
cleaner made specifically for lead. REMEMBER: NEVER MIX
AMMONIA AND BLEACH PRODUCTS TOGETHER SINCE THEY CAN FORM A
DANGEROUS GAS.
- Thoroughly rinse sponges and mop heads after
cleaning dirty and dusty areas.
- Wash toys and stuffed animals regularly.
- Make sure your children wash their hands
before meals, nap time, and bedtime.
3. Reduce the
risk from lead paint.
Most
homes built before 1960 contain leaded paint. Some homes built
as recently as 1978 may also contain lead paint. This paint
could be on window frames, walls, the outside of your house, or
other surfaces. Tiny pieces of peeling or chipping paint are
dangerous if eaten. Lead paint in good condition is not usually
a problem except in places where painted surfaces rub against
each other and create dust. (For example, when you open a
window, the painted surfaces rub against each other.)
- Make sure your child does not chew on
anything covered with lead paint, such as painted window
sills, cribs, or playpens.
- Don’t burn painted wood. It may contain
lead.
4. Don’t remove
lead paint yourself.
Families have been poisoned by scraping or sanding lead paint
because these activities generate large amounts of lead dust.
Lead dust from repairs or renovations of older buildings can
remain in the building long after the work is completed. Heating
paint may release lead into the air.
- Ask your local or state health department if
they will test your home for lead paint. Some will test for
free. Home test kits cannot detect small amounts of lead
under some conditions.
- Hire a person with special training for
correcting lead paint problems to remove lead paint from
your home, someone who knows how to do this work safely and
has the proper equipment to clean up thoroughly. Don’t try
to remove lead paint yourself.
- All occupants, especially children and
pregnant women, should leave the building until all work is
finished and a thorough cleanup is done.
5. Don’t bring lead
dust into your home.
If you work in construction, demolition or
painting, with batteries, or in a radiator repair shop or lead
factory, or if your hobby involves lead, you may unknowingly
bring lead into your home on your hands or clothes. You may also
be tracking in lead from the soil around your home. Soil very
close to homes may be contaminated from lead paint on the
outside of the building. Soil by roads or highways may be
contaminated from years of exhaust fumes from cars and trucks
that used leaded gas.
- If you work with lead in your job or hobby,
change your clothes and shower before you go home.
- Encourage your children to play in sand or
grassy areas instead of dirt which sticks to fingers and
toys. Try to keep your children from eating dirt, and make
sure they wash their hands when they come inside.
6. Get lead out of your drinking water.
Most well or
city water does not naturally contain lead. Water usually picks
up lead inside your home from household plumbing that is made
with lead materials. Boiling the water will not reduce the
amount of lead. Bathing is not a problem because lead does not
enter the body through the skin.
- The only way to know if you have lead in
your water is to have it tested. Call your local health
department or your water supplier to see how to get it
tested.
- Household water will contain more lead if it
has sat for a long time in the pipes, is hot, or is
naturally acidic.
- If you think your plumbing might have lead
in it:
- Use only cold water for drinking, cooking,
and making baby formula.
- Run water for 15 to 30 seconds before
drinking it, especially if you have not used your water for
a few hours.
- Call EPA’s Safe Drinking Water Hotline at
1-800-426-4791 for more information.
7. Eat right.
A child who gets enough iron and calcium will
absorb less lead. Foods rich in iron include eggs, lean red
meat, and beans. Dairy products are high in calcium.
- Don’t store food or liquid in lead crystal
glassware or imported or old pottery.
- If you reuse plastic bags to store or carry
food, keep the printing on the outside of the bag.
Smoking.
We do not smoke, and we make certain our children are not
exposed to second-hand smoke. Smoking or being exposed to
second-hand smoke is dangerous to health and linked to cancer
and many other serious diseases. "While they
promise them liberty, they themselves are slaves of
corruption; for by whom a person is overcome, by him also he
is brought into bondage. For if, after they have escaped the
pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled in them and
overcome, the latter end is worse for them than the beginning"
(2Peter 2:19-20).
The Department of Health and Human Service,
Centers For Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), Fact Sheet
on Health Effects of Cigarette Smoking (updated
1/2008) provides important information as follows about
the health effects of cigarette smoking. According to the CDC,
smoking harms nearly every organ of the body; causing many
diseases and reducing the health of smokers in general. The
adverse health effects from cigarette smoking account for an
estimated 438,000 deaths, or nearly 1 of every 5 deaths, each
year in the United States. More deaths are caused each
year by tobacco use than by all deaths from human
immunodeficiency virus (HIV), illegal drug use, alcohol use,
motor vehicle injuries, suicides, and murders combined.
HEALTH EFFECTS OF
CIGARETTE SMOKING
Cancer
- Cancer is the second leading cause of death
and was among the first diseases causually linked to
smoking.
- Smoking causes about 90% of lung cancer
deaths in men and almost 80% of lung cancer deaths in women.
The risk of dying from lung cancer is more than 23 times
higher among men who smoke cigarettes, and about 13 times
higher among women who smoke cigarettes compared with never
smokers.
- Smoking causes cancers of the bladder, oral
cavity, pharynx, larynx (voice box), esophagus, cervix,
kidney, lung, pancreas, and stomach, and causes acute
myeloid leukemia.
- Rates of cancers related to cigarette
smoking vary widely among members of racial/ethnic groups,
but are generally highest in African-American men.
Cardiovascular
Disease (Heart and Circulatory System)
- Smoking causes coronary heart disease, the
leading cause of death in the United States. Cigarette
smokers are 2–4 times more likely to develop coronary heart
disease than nonsmokers.
- Cigarette smoking approximately doubles a
person's risk for stroke.
- Cigarette smoking causes reduced circulation
by narrowing the blood vessels (arteries). Smokers are more
than 10 times as likely as nonsmokers to develop peripheral
vascular disease.
- Smoking causes abdominal aortic aneurysm.
Respiratory
Disease and Other Effects
- Cigarette smoking is associated with a
tenfold increase in the risk of dying from chronic
obstructive lung disease. About 90% of all deaths from
chronic obstructive lung diseases are attributable to
cigarette smoking.
- Cigarette smoking has many adverse
reproductive and early childhood effects, including an
increased risk for infertility, preterm delivery,
stillbirth, low birth weight, and sudden infant death
syndrome (SIDS).
- Postmenopausal women who smoke have lower
bone density than women who never smoked. Women who smoke
have an increased risk for hip fracture than never smokers.
The U.S. Surgeon General
provides important information on The Health Consequences of Involuntary Exposure to
Tobacco Smoke (United States Department of Health and
Human Services, Factsheet 7, revised 1/4/2007). There is No Risk-Free Level
of Exposure to Secondhand Smoke.
The U.S. Surgeon General has concluded that
breathing even a little secondhand smoke poses a risk to your
health.
- Scientific evidence indicates that there is
no risk-free level of exposure to secondhand smoke.
Breathing even a little secondhand smoke can be harmful to
your health.
Secondhand smoke causes lung cancer.
- Secondhand smoke is a known human carcinogen
and contains more than 50 chemicals that can cause cancer.
- Concentrations of many cancer-causing and
toxic chemicals are potentially higher in secondhand smoke
than in the smoke inhaled by smokers.
Secondhand smoke causes heart disease.
- Breathing secondhand smoke for even a short
time can have immediate adverse effects on the
cardiovascular system, interfering with the normal
functioning of the heart, blood, and vascular systems in
ways that increase the risk of heart attack.
- Even a short time in a smoky room can cause
your blood platelets to become stickier, damage the lining
of blood vessels, decrease coronary flow velocity reserves,
and reduce heart rate variability.
- Persons who already have heart disease are
at especially high risk of suffering adverse affects from
breathing secondhand smoke, and should take special
precautions to avoid even brief exposure.
Secondhand smoke causes acute respiratory
effects.
- Secondhand smoke contains many chemicals
that can quickly irritate and damage the lining of the
airways.
- Even brief exposure can trigger respiratory
symptoms, including cough, phlegm, wheezing, and
breathlessness.
- Brief exposure to secondhand smoke can
trigger an asthma attack in children with asthma.
- Persons who already have asthma or other
respiratory conditions are at especially high risk for being
affected by secondhand smoke, and should take special
precautions to avoid secondhand smoke exposure.
Secondhand smoke can cause sudden infant death
syndrome and other health consequences in infants and
children.
- Smoking by women during pregnancy has been
known for some time to cause SIDS.
- Infants who are exposed to secondhand smoke
after birth are also at greater risk of SIDS.
- Children exposed to secondhand smoke are
also at an increased risk for acute respiratory infections,
ear problems, and more severe asthma. Smoking by parents
causes respiratory symptoms and slows lung growth in their
children.
Separating smokers from nonsmokers, cleaning
the air, and ventilating buildings cannot eliminate secondhand
smoke exposure.
- The American Society of Heating,
Refrigerating and Air-Conditioning Engineers (ASHRAE), the
preeminent U.S. standard-setting body on ventilation issues,
has concluded that ventilation technology cannot be relied
on to completely control health risks from secondhand smoke
exposure.
- Conventional air cleaning systems can remove
large particles, but not the smaller particles or the gases
found in secondhand smoke.
- Operation of a heating, ventilating, and air
conditioning system can distribute secondhand smoke
throughout a building.
Air, Water, Land Pollution.
"Woe to her who is
rebellious and polluted. To the oppressing city!" (Zephaniah
3:1).
To
reduce pollution we recycle plastics, glass, newspaper, used
motor oil, transmission fluid, brake fluid, toner cartridges and
printer materials. We reuse lunch and other containers, cups,
and grocery bags. We conserve energy by by installing energy
saving lights; turning down heat or air conditioning; turning
off lights and appliances when not in use; increasing insulation
in our homes to prevent heat loss; maintaining heaters, air
conditioners, refrigerators and other energy using equipment;
and by minimizing water use. We reduce air pollution and its
detrimental health effects by using mass transportation, joining
car pools, riding bicycles or walking whenever possible; keeping
our car tuned up and our car tires properly inflated to increase
engine efficiency; limiting air travel; conserving electricity;
utilizing alternative energy sources such as solar power; and by
supporting clean air legislation; We reduce water pollution by
disposing of garbage and sewage properly; having wells,
cisterns, and septic tanks inspected regularly; having water
samples checked by health authorities; by using biodegradable
cleaning products; and by getting involved in how local, state,
and federal governments maintain our water supplies. We let our
officials know we are concerned about the health effects of
polluted water, and we insist on clean water that is safe to
use.We
reduce solid waste land pollution by using a copier that prints
on both sides of the paper, purchasing rechargeable batteries,
by purchasing products with minimal packaging, and by not
littering our beaches, forests, highways, and communities.
According to the NIEHS (National Institute of
Environmental Health Sciences, National Institutes of Health,
6/2/08), air pollution is a mixture of natural and man-made
substances in the air we breathe such as fine particles produced
by the burning of fossil fuels, ground-level ozone, which is a
reactive form of oxygen that is a primary component of urban
smog, and noxious gases such as sulfur dioxide, nitrogen oxides,
carbon monoxide, and chemical vapors. The health effects of air
pollution have been reported in research studies over the past
30 years. These effects include respiratory diseases such as
asthma, cardiovascular diseases, changes in lung function, and
death. There is mounting evidence that exposure to air pollution
has long-term effects on lung development in children.
According to the NIEHS (National Institute of Environmental
Health Sciences, National Institute of Health, 5/12/08), water
pollution is any contamination of water with chemicals or other
foreign substances that are detrimental to human, plant, or
animal health. These pollutants include fertilizers and
pesticides from agricultural runoff; sewage and food processing
waste; lead, mercury, and other heavy metals; chemical wastes
from industrial discharges; and chemical contamination from
hazardous waste sites. Worldwide, nearly 2 billion people drink
contaminated water that could be harmful to their health.
The
United States Environmental Protection Agency (2/6/07) provides
tips for preventing pollution. According to the EPA, pollution
prevention means not creating pollution in the first place. It
primarily involves source reduction - - reducing the amount and
toxicity of air, liquid, or solid waste at its source.
“Whether you are a small business owner, a corporate leader, a
student or a parent, EPA encourages everyone to make pollution
prevention part of your daily life. Pollution prevention
practices can help businesses become more competitive and
individuals save money,” said Donald S. Welsh, EPA’s
mid-Atlantic regional administrator. “It can also help save
energy, prevent the emission of many greenhouse gases and water
pollutants, encourage the development of greener technologies
and conserve resources for future generations.”
According to the Worldwatch Institute, the United States, with
less than 5 percent of the global population, uses about a
quarter of the world’s fossil fuel resources, burning nearly 25
percent of the coal, 26 percent of the oil, and 27 percent of
the world’s natural gas. In addition, EPA estimates each
individual generates about 1.5 tons of solid waste per year –
about 4.5 pounds per person, per day. To help you get started,
the National Pollution Prevention Roundtable, a non-profit
organization devoted solely to pollution prevention, suggests:
At Work:
Look into installing energy saving lights
Ride a bike, carpool, walk, or take mass transportation to work
Use reusable lunch containers
Use a copier that prints on both sides of the paper to reduce
paper use
Recycle toner cartridges and printer materials
Use reusable cups for coffee and other beverages
Share the benefits of a recycling program with management
Seek business opportunities with environmentally sound companies
At Home:
Turn down the heat or air conditioning at night
Turn off lights and appliances when not in use - install sensors
where appropriate
Replace incandescent light bulbs with energy efficient
fluorescent ones
Increase the amount of insulation in your home to reduce heat
loss
Do not mow your lawn or fill your gas tank on Ozone Action Days
Minimize water use by purchasing efficient toilets, faucets and
shower heads
Purchase rechargeable batteries, reducing the amount of trash
going into landfills
Buy less toxic cleaning supplies or make your own
(Baking soda and water can be used as an ammonia-based all
purpose cleaner).
Purchase products with minimal packaging
Limit fertilizers and pesticides, especially near lakes and
streams
Recycle plastics, glass, newspaper, used motor oil, transmission
fluid and brake fluid
Join a food co-op or buy locally
Reuse grocery bags by taking them with you to the store
Pack children’s lunches in reusable containers instead of
disposal brown and plastic bags
At School:
Reduce materials and recycle what is used
Perform a waste audit in the school
Maintain heaters, air conditioners, refrigerators, and other
energy using equipment, to reduce the amount of energy used
Install energy efficient lighting
Print copies on
both sides of each sheet of paper
Use
non-mercury-containing thermometers
Start an Eco-Club
or form a pollution prevention team
Radiation. The
U.S. Food and Drug Administration (5/15/2008) provides the
following important information about Medical X-Rays:
Description
X-rays refer to
radiation, waves or particles that travel through the air like
light or radio signals. X-ray energy is high enough that some
radiation passes through objects (such as internal organs,
body tissues, and clothing) and onto x-ray detectors (such as
film or a detector linked to a computer monitor). In general,
objects that are more dense (such as bones and calcium
deposits) absorb more of the radiation from the x-rays and
don’t allow as much to pass through them. These objects leave
a different image on the detector than less dense objects.
Specially trained or experienced physicians can read these
images to diagnose medical conditions or injuries.
Procedures
Medical x-rays are used in many types of
examinations and procedures. Some examples include
- x-ray radiography (to find orthopedic
damage, tumors, pneumonias, foreign objects, etc);
- mammography (to image the internal
structures of breasts)
- CT (computed tomography) (to produce
cross-sectional images of the body)
- fluoroscopy (to dynamically visualize the
body for example to see where to remove plaque from coronary
arteries or where to place stents to keep those arteries
open)
- radiation therapy in cancer treatment
Risks/Benefits
Medical x-rays have increased the ability to
detect disease or injury early enough for a medical problem to
be managed, treated, or cured. When applied and performed
appropriately, these procedures can improve health and may even
save a person’s life. X-ray energy also
has a small potential to harm living tissue. The most
significant risks are:
- a small increase in the possibility that a
person exposed to x-rays will develop cancer later in life;
and
- cataracts and skin burns only at very high
levels of radiation exposure and in only very few
procedures.
The risk of developing cancer from radiation
exposure is generally small, and it depends on at least three
factors—the amount of radiation dose, the age at exposure, and
the sex of the person exposed:
- The lifetime risk of cancer increases the
larger the dose and the more x-ray exams a patient
undergoes.
- The lifetime risk of cancer is larger for a
patient who received x-rays at a younger age than for one
who receives them at an older age.
- Women are at a somewhat higher lifetime risk
than men for developing radiation-associated cancer after
receiving the same exposures at the same ages.
Information for Patients
You can
reduce your radiation risks and contribute to your successful
examination or procedure by:
- Keeping a “medical x-ray history” with the
names of your radiological exams or procedures, the dates
and places where you had them, and the physicians who
referred you for those exams;
- Making your current healthcare providers
aware of your medical x-ray history;
- Asking your healthcare provider about
whether or not alternatives to x-ray exams would allow the
provider to make a good assessment or provide appropriate
treatment for your medical situation;
- Providing interpreting physicians and
referring physicians with recent x-ray images and radiology
reports; and
- Informing radiologists or x-ray
technologists in advance if you are pregnant or think you
may be pregnant.
We reduce exposure to radiation by keeping
our dental and medical X-rays to the minimum required. We keep a
record of our medical x-ray history and we make our current
healthcareproviders aware of our medical x-ray history. We
discuss alternatives to x-ray exams with our healthcare
providers and we use alternatives whenever possible. We are
careful to notify our radiologists and x-ray technologists in
advance if we are pregnant or think we may be pregnant. If we
are pregnant we do not not have an x-ray unless it is absolutely
necessary.
Loud Noise. "Whoever
guards his mouth and tongue keeps his soul from troubles" (Proverbs
21:23). We insist that noise be controlled in our home and work
place because chronic exposure to loud noise can damage hearing.
We keep the volumn down when listening to music and we wear
earplugs when using loud equipment to help protect our hearing.
According to the
National Institute on Deafness and Other Communication Disorders
(Department of Health and Human Services 7/23/08), noise is all
around you, from televisions and radios to lawn mowers and
washing machines. Harmful sounds - sounds that are too loud or
loud sounds over a long time - can damage sensitive structures
of the inner ear and cause noise-induced hearing loss. More than 30 million
people in the U.S. are exposed to hazardous sound levels on a
regular basis. Hazardous sound levels are louder than 80
decibels, which isn't as loud as traffic on a busy street.
Listening to loud music, especially on headphones, is a common
cause of noise-induced hearing loss. Keeping the volume down
when listening to music and wearing earplugs when using loud
equipment can help protect your hearing.
Jesus stated: "Whoever comes to Me, and hears My
sayings and does them, I will show you whom he is like: he is
like a man building a house, who dug deep and laid the
foundation on the rock. And when the flood arose, the stream
beat vehemently against that house, and could not shake it,
for it was founded on the rock. But he who heard and did
nothing is like a man who built a house on the earth without a
foundation, against which the stream beat vehemently; and
immediately it fell. And the ruin of that house was great."
(Luke 6:47-49; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)
The world is a dangerous place. From
the moment of our birth until the moment of our death we live with
danger as a close companion. Danger can strike without much notice
from a natural disaster such as an earthquake, flood, tornado,
hurricane, or volcano. Accidental dangers happen even more quickly
such as in a car accident, getting hit by a car when crossing the
street, falling down a flight of stairs or off a ladder, fire, or
getting struck by lightening. The dangers of war include loss of
life or limb from bombing, gun shot, or other military weapon. We
are even in danger of choking when we eat our food or of drowning
when we take a bath or go for a swim. Danger can find anyone at
anytime night or day.
We can and should
protect ourselves from danger by taking precautions or using
common sense. Keeping emergency telephone numbers such as 9-1-1,
poison control, police, fire department, and ambulance visible at
all times, and taking a few minutes to talk with children about
what to do in an emergency can go a long way in preventing family
tragedies. We are much less likely to get into a car accident if we
drive at the speed limit and obey traffic laws. We are not as
likely to get hit by a car if we cross the street at a crosswalk
and look in all directions before crossing the street. Sound
construction can save our buildings, homes, and structures from
being demolished when an earthquake hits. Wearing a life jacket
when boating can save your life. Eating a diet rich in
antioxidants can reduce inflamation and reduce your chance of
having a heart attack or stroke. Yet even our best efforts are not
always good enough to protect us from danger.
How can we feel safe in such an
unsafe world? Where can we turn for protection? Our only sure
protection is Divine protection. God is our only true refuge and
strength. God is our only real help when we are faced with danger,
trouble, or persecution. If we put our faith in God, we do
not have to fear earthquakes, floods, storms, volcanos, accidents,
war, or evil. God is our only safety in the midst of perils. Only
God can protect us from every storm of life.
Don’t
look for protection where it is not to be found. Do not depend
upon the military, war mongers, weapons, city walls,
charlatans, false healers, or those who would take away your
freedom and liberty in an exchange for your safety. Pay no
attention to those who would threaten you with infliction of
bodily harm or emotional distress. Run to God for your protection
and safety. Your peace is to be found only by trusting in God.
It was
God who protected Daniel when he was in the Lions’ den. It was God
who protected Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego from the fiery
furnace. It was God who protected Mary and Joseph from Herod. It
was God who brought Jesus back from the dead so that we might
believe.
If you
believe in the Lord and live by His commands, God will protect you
and you will know peace. Do not depend upon what is undependable.
Put on the shield of faith and trust only in God. If you believe
in God, He will protect you from every real present danger and
from every imagined danger as well. Call on the name of God and
you will have nothing to fear but fear itself.
Falls. "Jonathan,
Saul's
son, had a son who was lame in his feet. He was five years old
when the news about Saul and Jonathan came from Jezreel; and
his nurse took him up and fled. And it happened, as she made
haste to flee, that he fell and became lame. His name was
Mephibosheth" (2 Samuel 4:4). The National Center for
Health Statistics (No. 392, 9/21/2007, U.S. Department of Health
and Human Services, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention)
provides the following data about falls: Falls are the
leading cause of nonfatal medically attended injuries in the
United States. Injuries caused by falls are more prevalent among
adults aged 65 years and over compared with younger persons,
occurring in 2005 at a rate of 76 episodes per 1,000 population
among persons aged 65 years and over and 36 episodes per 1,000
population among persons under age 65 (CDC unpublished data,
2005). Annually, one in three Americans over age 65 years
experiences a fall, and many of these falls are recurrent. Falls
are associated with numerous morbidities, decreased quality of
life, and high health care costs. Physical injuries associated
with falling include fractures, contusions, and lacerations. Hip
and other lower extremity fractures can be especially debilitating
for older adults.
To protect children
from falling, we never put a child's bed, crib, or furniture a
child can climb on next to a window. We keep window screens in
good repair, and we install window guards to prevent children from
falling from a window. When washing windows or shaking out rugs,
we keep children away from open windows.
We keep adequate lighting
in halls and stairways, and we mark the bottom and top step with
a bright colored strip to avoid falls on stairways. We do not
allow children to play on stairs or banisters, and we install a
gate at the top and bottom of each stairway to protect small
children from falling until they are able to climb stairs
safely. We install handrails on all stairways, and we use
carpeting or stairmats on stair surfaces so stairs are nonskid.
We use slippers on feet when walking up or down stairs, and we
keep clothing, toys, and books off of steps to avoid tripping.
We also fasten rugs firmly to the floor, avoid highly waxed
floors, keep extension cords safely out of the way, wipe up
spills promptly, replace worn carpets, and keep mats at doorways
to avoid tripping. We keep a bath
mat with a non skid bottom on the
bathroom floor and we install grab bars in the tub and shower to
prevent falls related to bathing. We use
a sturdy light stepladder to avoid falling when getting
something from a high shelf instead of standing on chairs or
other furniture.
To
protect against outdoor falls, we put put bright lights over all
porches and walkways, we install handrails on both sides of the
stairs, we put ladders away on their sides in a shed or garage,
and we fix broken or chipped steps and walkways as soon as
possible. We also keep sidewalks and paths clear to avoid
tripping. For outside work, we use an unpainted wood ladder of
good quality. We use great care when using a metal ladder near
electric wires. We make certain that the footing for the ladder
is solid and not slippery. We do not place the top of the ladder
against any surface that can crumple. We never allow children to
climb on ladders or play near a ladder that someone is using. We
assist our older relatives with home safety to protect them from
unnecessary falls.
Poisoning.
The U.S. Department of Health and Human Services;
Centers For Disease Control and Prevention; National Center for
Injury Prevention and Control, Division
of Unintentional Injury Prevention (3/18/2008) provides
the following facts about poisoning: Unintentional
poisoning is second only to motor vehicle crashes as a leading
cause of unintentional injury death in the United States.
Children, adolescents, and adults are all affected by
unintentional poisoning. More than
23,000 unintentional poisoning deaths occurred in the United
States in 2005. Almost all of them were due to drugs. The
poisoning death rate has been rising in the U.S. in recent
years. An estimated 703,702 patients were treated in U.S.
hospital emergency departments in 2006 for unintentional
poisonings. Almost 25% required hospitalization or transfer for
a higher level of care. In 2006, poison control centers reported
about 2.4 million incidents where people were exposed to poison.
About 85% of these exposures were unintentional, and more than
92% occurred in the home. Just over half the poison exposures
reported to poison control centers affect children younger than
six years; exposures in this group commonly involve cosmetics
and personal care products, cleaning substances, pain relievers,
topical medications, foreign bodies, cough and cold
preparations, and plants. Adult exposures often include pain
relievers, sedatives, or cleaning substances.
The U.S. Department of Health and Human Services;
Centers For Disease Control and Prevention; National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, (3/13/2008) provides the following safety tips to prevent poisoning (adapted
from the American Association of Poison Control Centers’ poison
prevention tips for children and adults):
Drugs and
Medicines
- Follow directions on the
label when you give or take medicines. Read all warning
labels. Some medicines cannot be taken safely when you take
other medicines or drink alcohol.
- Turn on a light when you
give or take medicines at night so that you know you have
the correct amount of the right medicine.
- Keep medicines in their
original bottles or containers.
- Never share or sell your
prescription drugs.
- Keep opioid pain
medications, such as methadone, hydrocodone, and oxycodone,
in a safe place that can only be reached by people who take
or give them.
- Monitor the use of
medicines prescribed for children and teenagers, such as
medicines for attention deficit disorder, or ADD (SAMHSA
2006).
- Dispose of unused,
unneeded, or expired prescription drugs. Follow the
federal guidelines for how to do this. (ONDCP 2007).
Household
Chemicals and Carbon Monoxide
- Always read the label
before using a product that may be poisonous.
- Keep chemical products
in their original bottles or containers. Do not use food
containers such as cups, bottles, or jars to store chemical
products such as cleaning solutions or beauty products.
- Never mix household
products together. For example, mixing bleach and ammonia
can result in toxic gases.
- Wear protective clothing
(gloves, long sleeves, long pants, socks, shoes) if you
spray pesticides or other chemicals.
- Turn on the fan and open
windows when using chemical products such as household
cleaners.
- Read the carbon monoxide
poisoning prevention guidelines.
Keep Young Children Safe from Poisoning
- Put the poison control number,
1-800-222-1222, on or near every home telephone and save it
on your cell phone. The line is open 24 hours a day, 7 days
a week.
- Keep all drugs in medicine cabinets or other
childproof cabinets that young children cannot reach.
- Avoid taking medicine in front of children
because they often copy adults.
- Do not call medicine “candy.”
- Be aware of any legal or illegal drugs that
guests may bring into your home. Do not let guests leave
drugs where children can find them, for example, in a
pillbox, purse, backpack, or coat pocket.
- When you take medicines yourself, do not put
your next dose on the counter or table where children can
reach them.
- Never leave children alone with household
products or drugs. If you are using chemical products or
taking medicine and you have to do something else, such as
answer the phone, take any young children with you.
- Do not leave household products out after
using them. Return the products to a childproof cabinet as
soon as you are done with them.
- Identify poisonous plants in your house and
yard and place them out of reach of children or remove them.
- Read how to prevent lead poisoning.
What to do if
a poisoning occurs
1. Remain calm
2. Call 911 if you have a poison emergency and the
victim has collapsed or is not breathing. If the victim is awake
and alert, dial 1-800-222-1222. Try to have this information
ready:
- the victim’s age and weight
- the container or bottle of the poison if
available
- the time of the poison exposure
- the address where the poisoning
occurred
3. Stay on the phone and follow the instructions
from the emergency operator or poison control center.
"...It is an unruly evil, full of
evil poison" (James 3:8). We read the labels
of the products we use in our home so we know what products in
our home are poisons. If the label has the words "Caution",
"Warning", "Poison" or "Danger", we keep the product out of the
reach of children and we lock the product away. We follow the
directions on the label when using a dangerous product.
We
prevent poisoning by drugs and medications by using the
following precautions: we follow the directions for use; we
carefully measure doses and track medicine given/received; we
never refer to medication as candy to children; we never remove
medications from their original containers and transfer them to
unlabeled or mislabeled receptacles; we keep original labels
intact; we inspect the label or directions several times before
taking any drug or giving it to a child; we discard remaining,
unused medicine when an illness ends for which it was
prescribed; we insist upon "childproof" caps; we keep all drugs
away from small children by locking cabinets that contain
medications; we take all medicines and
medical supplies out of purses, pockets, and drawers and put
them in a cabinet with a child safety lock;
and we keep each family member's medicines in a separate place,
so they don't get mixed up.
We
prevent poisoning by household chemicals, such as cosmetics,
drain openers, toilet bowl cleaners, floor and wall cleaners,
furniture polishes, soaps and detergents, ammonia, aerosols,
paint removers, car fluids, lawn and garden products, and
pesticides by using the following precautions: we store chemical
products securely in locked cabinets where children can not
reach them, we never rebottle or repackage chemical products, we clean up spills involving dangerous products as
soon as they happen, we close the lids
and put all toxic products away immediately after using them, we
never store toxic products near foods and drinks, we are
especially careful with products that have fruit shown on the
label which could easily be confused as being edible, we avoid
overbuying of substances used only occasionally, we never leave
the room even for a minute while using a household product that
may be poisonous because a child may ingest some of the product.
Carbon Monoxide
(CO) is a deadly gas that you cannot see or smell. The gas
collects when fuels are burned. We have a service person check
heaters, stoves and fireplaces every year to see that they work
well. We have a carbon monoxide (CO) detector near the bedrooms
to let us know if the gas level is too high. We push the "test"
button on the detector so everyone in the family will know the
sound it makes. We never run a motor or vehicle engine inside an
attached garage, as deadly carbon monoxide can enter the home
this way. We use portable generators and barbecue grills outside
only and not in the home or garage.
We
avoid poisoning by plants and berries by using the following
precautions: we never eat any plant or berry not known to be
safe food; we keep all unknown plants and berries away from
small children; we learn to recognize poisonous plants and
berries; we eradicate poisonous plants and berries from our
backyards; and we teach our children never to eat any unknown
plant or berry in case they encounter poisonous plants in their
own backyard or be tempted by them on hiking trips.
We keep the number for the nearest poison
control center posted near every telephone. For questions
about poisons we call the poison control center at
1-800-222-1212. In case of an accidental poisoning, we contact
the poison control center at 1-800-222-1212, and we follow
instructions as provided by the poison control center. We call
9-1-1 if someone won't wake up, is having trouble breathing or
is having seizures, If the person seems okay, but you think
they may have taken poison call the poison control center at
1-800-222-1222.
Fires and Burns. The U.S. Consumer
Product Safety Commision (9/17/2008) provides the following facts
about fire: The United States has one of the highest fire
death and injury rates in the world. Fire -- in the form of
flames and smoke -- is the second leading cause of accidental
death in the home. More than 4,000 people die each year in home
fires. Every year, there are more than 500,000 residential fires
serious enough to be reported to fire departments. More than 90
percent of residential fire deaths and injuries result from fires
in one and two family houses and apartments. Property losses
exceed 4 billion dollars annually, and the long term emotional
damage to victims and their loved ones is incalculable.
The U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission
(CPSC) has targeted the principal consumer products associated
with fires, namely home heating devices, upholstered furniture,
bedding, cigarette lighters, matches, and wearing apparel. The
Commission is participating in a special Congressionally
authorized study of cigarette-ignited fires, which cause more
deaths than any other kind of fire. The Commission continues to
push for extensive use of smoke detectors. With the help of
concerned consumers, the number or residential fires has declined
about 30 percent since 1980. Fire experts agree that
one key to fewer fires is a greater awareness of how accidents can
be prevented. By spotting these hazards and taking some simple
precautions, many fires and fire-related injuries can be
prevented.
The CPSC provides the
following information about sources of fire, early warning, and
escape:
SOURCES OF FIRE
Supplemental Home Heating
The use of
supplemental room heaters, such as wood and coal burning stoves,
kerosene heaters, gas space heaters and electrical heaters, has
decreased, along with the number of residential fires. Even
though there has been a decrease in fires associated with
supplemental heaters, it is important to remember that about
120,000 residential fires still occur annually with the use of
these heaters, or about 22 percent of all residential fires.
These fires kill more than 600 people. Annually there are
thousands of contact burn injuries and hundreds of carbon
monoxide poisonings.
Wood Stoves
Recommendations:
- Do not use wood burning stoves and fireplaces
unless they are properly installed and meet building codes.
- Follow the label instructions on the stove
which recommends an inspection twice monthly. Have chimneys
inspected and cleaned by a professional chimney sweep.
Creosote is an unavoidable product of wood burning stoves.
Creosote builds up in chimney flues and can cause a chimney
fire. To cut down on creosote buildup, avoid smoldering fires.
- Use a code-specified or listed floor
protector. It should extend 18 inches beyond the stove on all
sides. This will reduce the possibility of the floor being
ignited.
- Follow the instructions on the stove label for
proper location of the stove from combustible walls.
- Never burn trash in a stove because this could
over heat the stove. Gasoline and other flammable liquids
should never be used to start wood stove fires. Gasoline will
ignite and explode. Use coal only if designated as appropriate
by the manufacturer.
Kerosene
Heaters
Recommendations:
- Check with your local fire marshal regarding
local and state codes and regulations for using a kerosene
heater.
- NEVER USE GASOLINE. Even small amounts of
gasoline mixed with kerosene can increase the risk of fire.
- Use properly labeled containers. It reduces
the likelihood of mistaking gasoline for kerosene.
- Place heater so it will not be knocked over or
trap you in case of fire.
- Use l-K kerosene because.grades other than l-K
contain much more sulfur and will increase sulfur dioxide
emissions, posing a possible health problem. If you buy
kerosene from a gasoline station make sure you and/or the
attendant are using the kerosene pump, not the gasoline pump.
- Never fill the heater while it is operating.
Always refuel the heater outdoors to prevent spillage on
floors and rugs which could later result in fire ignition.
- Keep the room in which the heater operates
ventilated (e.g. door open or the window ajar). This will
prevent an indoor air pollution problem and minimize health
problems. Kerosene heaters are not usually vented.
- Keep flammable liquids and fabrics away from
an open flame.
- Never try to move the heater or try to smother
the flames with a rug or a blanket if a flare-up occurs.
Activate the manual shut-off switch and call the fire
department. Moving the heater may increase the height of the
flames and cause leakage resulting in personal injury.
Gas-Fired Space
Heaters
Recommendations:
- Follow the manufacturer's instructions
regarding where and how to use gas space heaters. Unvented
heaters should not be used in small enclosed areas, especially
bedrooms because of the potential for carbon monoxide
poisoning.
- Do not use a propane heater (LP) which has a
gas cylinder stored in the body of the heater. Its use is
prohibited in most states and localities in the United States.
- Follow the manufacturer's instructions for
lighting the pilot. Gas vapors may accumulate and ignite
explosively, burning your hand or face.
- Light matches, if needed for lighting the
pilot, before turning on the gas to prevent gas buildup.
- Do not operate a vented style heater unvented.
It could allow combustion products, including carbon monoxide,
to reach dangerous levels which will result in illness and
death.
Portable
Electric Heaters
The Commission
estimates that half the deaths and one-third of the injuries
resulting from electric heater fires occurred at night when family
members were asleep and the heater unattended. The Commission is
also concerned about the use of power or extension cords which can
be too small to supply the amount of current required by the
typical portable electric heater.
Recommendations:
- Operate heater away from combustible
materials. Do not place heaters where towels or the like could
fall on the appliance and trigger a fire.
- Avoid using extension cords unless absolutely
necessary. If you must use an extension cord with your
electric heater, make sure it is marked with a power rating at
least as high as that of the heater itself. Keep the cord
stretched out. Do not permit the cord to become buried under
carpeting or rugs. Do not place anything on top of the cord.
- Never place heaters on cabinets, tables,
furniture or the like. Never use heaters to dry wearing
apparel or shoes.
Cooking Equipment
Cooking
equipment is estimated to be associated with more than 100,000
fires annually, and almost 400 deaths, and 5,000 injuries. Gas
cooking equipment accounts for about 30,000 fires, and electric
cooking equipment for about 55,000 fires.
Recommendations:
- Never place or store pot holders, plastic
utensils, towels and other non-cooking equipment on or near
the range because these items can be ignited.
- Roll up or fasten long loose sleeves with pins
or elastic bands while cooking. Do not reach across a range
while cooking. Long loose sleeves are more likely to catch on
fire than are short sleeves. Long loose sleeves are also more
apt to catch on pot handles, overturning pots and pans and
cause scalds.
- Do not place candy or cookies over top of
ranges. This will reduce the attraction kids may have for
climbing on cooking equipment, thus reducing the possibility
of their clothing catching fire.
- Keep constant vigilance on any cooking that is
require above the"keep warm" setting.
Cigarette
Lighters and Matches
Each year more than 200 deaths are associated
with fires started by cigarette lighters. About two thirds of
these result from children playing with lighters. Most of the
victims are under five years old.
Recommendations:
- Keep lighters and matches out of sight and
out of the reach of children. Children as young as two years
old are capable of lighting cigarette lighters and matches.
- Never encourage or allow a child to play
with a lighter or to think of it as a toy. Do not use it as
a source of amusement for a child. Once their curiosity is
aroused, children may seek out a lighter and try to light
it.
- Always check to see that cigarettes are
extinguished before emptying ashtrays. Stubs that are still
burning can ignite trash.
Materials That Burn
Your home is filled with materials and products
that will burn if ignited. Upholstered furniture, clothing,
drapery fabrics, and liquids such as gasoline and volatile
solvents are involved in many injury-causing fires each year.
Most of these fires could be prevented.
Upholstered
Furniture
In 1989, there were 18,600 residential fires
associated with upholstered furniture; about 900 people lost
their lives. About one half of these fires were caused by
smoking materials. Property losses amounted to over $ 100
million from fires started by cigarette ignition of
upholstered furniture.
Recommendations:
- Look for furniture designed to reduce the
likelihood of furniture fire from cigarettes. Much of the
furniture manufactured today has significantly greater
resistance to ignition by cigarettes than upholstered
furniture manufactured 10 to 15 years ago. This is
particularly true of furniture manufactured to comply with
the requirements of the Upholstered Furniture Action
Council's (UFAC) Voluntary Action Program. Such upholstered
furniture may be identified by the gold colored tag on the
furniture item. The legend on the front of the tag in red
letters states "Important Consumer Safety Information from
UFAC."
- Always check the furniture where smokers
have been sitting for improperly discarded smoking
materials. Ashes and lighted cigarettes can fall unnoticed
behind or between cushions or under furniture.
- Do not place or leave ashtrays on the arms
of chairs where they can be knocked off.
- Look for fabrics made predominantly from
thermo-plastic fibers (nylon, polyester, acrylic, olefin)
because they resist ignition by burning cigarettes better
than cellulosic fabrics (rayon or cotton). In general, the
higher the thermoplastic content, the greater the resistance
to cigarette ignition.
Mattresses
and Bedding
Smoldering fires in mattresses and bedding
materials caused by cigarettes are a major cause of deaths in
residential fires. In 1989 over 35,000 mattress/bedding fires
caused about 700 deaths.
Recommendations:
- DO NOT smoke in bed. Smoking in bed is a
major cause of accidental fire deaths in homes.
- Locate heaters or other fire sources three
feet from the bed to prevent the bed catching on fire.
- Consider replacing your old mattress with a
new one if you are a smoker. Mattresses manufactured since
1973 are required to resist cigarette ignition.
Wearing
Apparel
Most fibers used in clothing can burn, some
more quickly than others. A significant number of clothing
fires occur in the over 65 age group principally from
nightwear (robes, pajamas, nightgowns). In 1989 about 200
clothing fire deaths were reported; about three fourths
occurred in the 65 and older age group. The severity of
apparel burns is high. Hospital stays average over one month.
Small open flames, including matches, cigarette
lighters, and candles are the major sources of clothing
ignition. These are followed by ranges, open fires and space
heaters. The most commonly worn garments that are associated
with clothing ignition injuries are pajamas, nightgowns,
robes, shirts/blouses, pants/slacks and dresses.
Recommendations:
- Consider purchasing fabrics such as 100%
polyester, nylon, wool and silk that are difficult to ignite
and tend to self extinguish.
- Consider the flammability of certain fabrics
containing cotton, cotton/polyester blends, rayon, and
acrylic. These are relatively easy to ignite and burn
rapidly.
- Look at fabric construction. It also affects
ignitability. Tight weaves or knits and fabrics without a
fuzzy or napped surface are less likely to ignite and burn
rapidly than open knits or weaves, or fabrics with brushed
or piled surfaces.
- Consider purchasing garments that can be
removed without having to pull them over the head. Clothes
that are easily removed can help prevent serious burns. If a
garment can be quickly stripped off when it catches fire,
injury will be far less severe or avoided altogether.
- Follow manufacturer's care and cleaning
instructions on products labeled "flame resistant" to ensure
that their flame resistant properties are maintained.
Flammable
Liquids
One of the major causes of household fires is
flammable liquids. These include gasoline, acetone benzene,
lacquer thinner, alcohol, turpentine, contact cements, paint
thinner, kerosene, and charcoal lighter fluid. The most
dangerous of all is gasoline.
Recommendation:
- Take extra precautions in storing and using
flammable liquids, such as gasoline, paint thinners, etc.
They produce invisible explosive vapors that can ignite by a
small spark at considerable distances from the flammable
substance. Store outside the house.
EARLY WARNING AND ESCAPE
Many fire deaths and fire injuries are actually
caused by smoke and gases. Victims inhale smoke and poisonous
gases that rise ahead of the flames. Survival depends on being
warned as early as possible and having an escape plan.
Recommendations:
- Purchase a smoke detector if you do not have
one. Smoke detectors are inexpensive and are required by law
in many localities. Check local codes and regulations before
you buy your smoke detector because some codes require
specific types of detectors. They provide an early warning
which is critical because the longer the delay, the deadlier
the consequences.
- Read the instructions that come with the
detector for advice on the best place to install it. As a
minimum detectors should be located near bedrooms and one on
every floor.
- Follow the manufacturer's instructions for
proper maintenance. Smoke detectors can save lives, but only
if properly installed and maintained.
- Never disconnect a detector. Consider
relocating the detector rather than disconnecting it if it
is subject to nuisance alarms, e.g. from cooking.
- Replace the battery annually, or when a
"chirping" sound is heard.
- Follow the manufacturer's instructions about
cleaning your detector. Excessive dust, grease or other
material in the detector may cause it to operate abnormally.
Vacuum the grill work of your detector.
Escape
Plan
Planning ahead, rehearsing, thinking, and
acting clearly are keys to surviving a fire. How prepared are
you?
Recommendations:
- Establish advanced family planning for
escape. It is an important partner with smoke detectors and
it will prepare you for a fire emergency.
- Include small children as a part of the
discussion and rehearsal. It is especially important to make
sure they understand that they must escape; they can't hide
from fire under a bed or in a closet.
- Your life and that of your family can be
saved by foresight, planning, discussing and rehearsal.
Fire safety and survival
begin with everyone in a household being prepared. We purchase fire
resistant clothing and home furnishings as much as possible when
shopping to reduce the chance of ignition. If we must smoke, we
use "fire-safe" cigarettes and we smoke outside. We use large deep
ashtrays on sturdy surfaces like a table. We douse cigarette and
cigar butts with water before dumping them in the trash. We never
smoke in bed due to the danger of falling asleep and starting a
fire. We never leave burning candles unattended. We do not allow
children to keep candles or incense in their rooms. We always use
stable candle holders made of material that won't catch fire, such
as metal or glass. We blow out candles when adults leave the room.
We store lighters and matches safely in a locked cabinet out of
the sight and reach of children. We carefully supervise small
children and never leave them alone because it takes only a few
seconds to start a deadly fire. It is not enough to teach children
not to play with fire. If a child's clothing should catch on fire,
we don't allow the child to run; we help the child to fall to the
floor, roll with arms folded on the chest and face protected, and
we use a nonflammable heavy blanket or rug to envelop the victim
to smother the fire unless enough water is at hand to extinguish
the fire. We teach all family members to "Stop, Drop and Roll" if
clothes catch fire.
We cap unused electric
wall outlets to prevent children from inserting objects into
them. We unplug an extension cord from the wall when it is
disconnected from the appliance. We avoid plugging multiple
extension cords into one receptacle, and we replace frayed cords
and broken plugs. We do not run electrical cords over metal
hooks, and we are cautious about running electrical cords under
carpeting.
When purchasing a space
heater, we make sure the heater and its cord bear a UL seal and
that the extension cord is also heavy duty. We keep space
heaters at least three feet away from things that can burn such
as curtains, stacks of newspaper, or other inflammable material.
We purchase heaters that shut off automatically if knocked over.
We always turn off heaters when leaving the room or going to
bed. We do not use kerosene heaters because they are unsafe and
their use has been widely outlawed.
We keep fireplaces screened
to prevent embers and sparks from flying into the room, and we
keep all flammable materials away from the hearth area. We learn
how to operate a damper to obtain maximum effectiveness of a
fireplace and to prevent filling the room with smoke and carbon
monoxide.We hire a service person to inspect chimneys, fireplaces,
wood and coal stoves and central furnaces once a year and we have
them cleaned out necessary.
To avoid starting a fire,
we use electrical equipment properly and we do not plug in too
many appliances at once. If a fuse blows, we determine the cause
of the blown fuse, and we call an electrician if the cause
cannot be found. We never use a coin as a temporary measure. If
a hot spot is discovered in the wall and there is no heating or
plumbing line running in that location, we suspect an electrical
problem and call an electrician.
When purchasing a kitchen range, we make sure
it bears the seal of the American Gas Association, or for
electrical ranges, the UL seal. We always keep gas burners clean
and free from spilled food. We have the burners adjusted by a
professional if the flame is yellow and flickering instead of
blue and upright. We never disregard the smell of gas; if the
odor is strong, we open the windows, get out of the house, and
call the gas company from a neighbor's telephone. On the way
out, we do not turn on any switches, pull out electric plugs, or
light a match due to the danger of an explosion.
To prevent fires caused by
cooking, we always stay in the kitchen while cooking. We keep
things that can burn, such as dishtowels, paper or plastic bags,
and curtains at least three feet away from the range top. Before
cooking, we roll up sleeves and use oven mitts. If food catches
on fire during cooking, we turn off the stove or oven and then
try to extinguish the fire with a fire extinguisher or by
dropping a pot lid, baking soda, or salt onto the fire. We never
use water on burning grease or oil because it will spread the
fire. If the fire spreads, we get out quick and call 9-1-1 from
the neighbor's home to request assistance from the fire
department.
To prevent scalds from
accidental spills while cooking, we turn the handles' of the
pans around so the handles’ face the rear of the stove and do
not protrude. In the bathroom, we never leave a small child,
elderly, or infirm person alone in a bathtub even for a few
seconds because he or she could turn on the hot water tap and be
scalded.
We never store flammable
materials, such as oils, paints, or paint thinners under a
stairway or in a closet. Instead, we keep combustible materials
outside the home in a safe place with a lock. We close the lid
on all dangerous products and put them away after using them. We
keep basements, attics, and garages orderly, and we keep our
home free of firetraps, such as old newspapers, magazines,
rubbish, and debris. We use wall shelves, racks, and storage
devices in basements, attics, and garages for as many implements
as possible, and we keep garage, basement, and attic doors
locked when not in use. We never store gasoline inside or
outside the home. If gasoline is essential as a fuel for a power
mower, we do not buy more than the immediate use requires. We
never smoke in the vicinity of gasoline powered equipment due to
the danger of an explosion.
To
prevent burns while grilling, we use a long fork or tong,
heat-proof gloves, and an apron. We never use gasoline or other
explosive flammable fluids to start a charcoal fire in an
outdoor grill. We keep grills at least three feet away from
other objects, including the house and any shrubs or bushes. We
never leave a barbecue grill unattended while in use.
We keep a fire
extinguisher with a UL or FM label with instructions for use on
each floor of the home, and we check the dial on the equipment
periodically to be certain that it still has sufficient pressure
to be useful in an emergency. We learn how and when to use a
fire extinguisher. For additional fire prevention and control,
we install fire and smoke detectors on every level of the home
inside or near every bedroom and we test the equipment monthly
to make sure they work. We put new batteries in the smoke alarms
once a year. For best detection and notification protection, we
install both ionization and photoelectric type smoke alarms.
Some models provide dual coverage. The type will be printed on
the box or package. We consider having a home fire sprinkler
system installed in a new home or during remodeling. We make a
fire escape plan for our family to use in a fire or smoke
emergency that includes a method of escape for each member of
the household and a designated place outside the house for
family members to meet, and we practice the plan at least twice
each year. We post fire instructions and emergency telephone
numbers in clear view of children and adults near the telephone.
If a small home fire cannot be put out quickly with water or
fire extinguishers, we get out as fast as possible, and we make
sure that everybody else in the house gets out too. We do not
stop to collect personal belongings. If the exit is more than a
few steps away, we crawl instead of walking or running to avoid
asphyxiation from carbon monoxide and smoke poisoning. Once we
get out of the home, we stay out and do not go back inside for
any reason. We call 9-1-1 from a neighbor's phone to request
assistance from the fire department. "above all, taking
the shield of faith with which you will be able to quench
all the fiery darts of the wicked one" (Ephesians
6:16).
Firearms. The
National SAFE KIDS Campaign (NSKC) (Unintentional Firearm Injury
Fact Sheet. Washington (DC): NSKC, 2004.) provides important
information and facts about unintentional firearm injury as
follows:
Unintentional shootings
account for nearly 20 percent of all firearm-related fatalities
among children ages 14 and under, compared with 3 percent for the
entire U.S. population. Americans possess nearly 200 million
firearms, including 65 million handguns. Approximately one-third
of families with children (representing more than 22 million
children in 11 million homes) keep at least one gun in the home.
Gun owners keep firearms in the home for hunting and recreation
(60 percent) or for protection and crime prevention (40 percent).
Guns in the home for protection are more likely to be handguns,
found in a home with children, and stored loaded and unlocked.
Exposure to guns and access to a loaded firearm increase the risk
of unintentional firearm-related death and injury to children.
Unrealistic perceptions of children's capabilities and behavioral
tendencies with regard to guns are common. These include
misunderstanding a child's ability to gain access to and fire a
gun, distinguish between real and toy guns, make good judgments
about handling a gun and consistently follow rules about gun
safety. Promoting the safe storage of firearms in the home and
reducing their availability and accessibility are important steps
in preventing unintentional firearm-related death and injury among
children.
FIREARM DEATHS AND INJURIES
• In 2001, 72
children ages 14 and under died from unintentional firearm-related
injuries. Children ages 10 to 14 accounted for 54 percent of these
deaths.
• In 2002, more
than 800 children ages 14 and under were treated in hospital
emergency rooms for unintentional firearm-related injuries; 35
percent of these injuries were severe enough to require
hospitalization.
• The unintentional
firearm injury death rate among children ages 14 and under in the
United States is nine times higher than in 25 other industrialized
countries combined.
• In 2002, nearly
8,500 children ages 14 and under were treated in hospital
emergency rooms for unintentional non-powder gun-related injuries
(e.g., BB guns, pellet guns).
WHEN AND WHERE FIREARM DEATHS AND
INJURIES OCCUR
• Nearly all
childhood unintentional shooting deaths occur in or around the
home. Fifty percent occur in the home of the victim and nearly 40
percent occur in the home of a friend or relative. Firearm
ownership in the home (especially a firearm kept loaded and
unlocked) is associated with an increased risk of unintentional
firearm fatalities among children.
• Most childhood
unintentional shooting deaths involve guns that have been kept
loaded and accessible to children and occur when children play
with loaded guns. In one recent study of parents of children ages
4 to 12, more than half of gun-owning parents reported storing a
firearm loaded or unlocked in their home.
• An estimated 3.3
million children in the United States live in households with
firearms that are always or sometimes kept loaded and unlocked.
• Unintentional
shootings among children most often occur when children are
unsupervised and out of school. These shootings tend to occur in
the late afternoon (peaking between 4 p.m. and 5 p.m.), during the
weekend and during the summer months (June to August) and the
holiday season (November to December).
• More than 70
percent of unintentional firearm shootings involve handguns.
• Rural areas have
higher rates of firearm ownership and unintentional
firearm-related deaths and injuries than urban and suburban areas.
Shootings in rural areas are more likely to occur outdoors and
with a shotgun or rifle; shootings in urban areas are more likely
to occur indoors and with a handgun.
WHO IS AT RISK
• Male children are
far more likely to be injured and die from unintentional shootings
than female children. Of those children ages 14 and under who are
killed from an unintentional shooting, 85 percent are male.
• Children living
in the South have an unintentional shooting death rate that is
seven times that of children living in the Northeast.
• Nearly two-thirds
of parents with school-age children who keep a gun in the home
believe that the firearm is safe from their children. However, one
study found that when a gun was in the home, 75 to 80 percent of
first and second graders knew where the gun was kept.
• Before age 8, few
children can reliably distinguish between real and toy guns or
fully understand the consequences of their actions. A recent study
found that half of boys ages 8 to 12 who found a real handgun were
unsure whether or not it was a toy.
• Children as young
as age 3 are strong enough to pull the trigger of many of the
handguns available in the United States.
• According to a
recent study in a large metropolitan area, child access was
reported as a contributing cause of 14 percent of all
unintentional shootings.
• In a recent
controlled experimental study, more than 90 percent of children
who found and handled a gun or pulled the trigger reported
previously having some type of firearm safety instruction.
FIREARM PREVENTION EFFECTIVENESS
• Declines in child
firearm- and BB/pellet gun-related injury rates during the 1990s
coincided with increased prevention efforts, including legislation
and education, aimed at reducing unsupervised access to guns by
children.
• Two safety
devices — gun locks and load indicators — could prevent more than
30 percent of all unintentional firearm deaths.
• Product design
modifications can prevent unintentional firearm death and injury.
Every unintentional shooting in which a child age 5 and under shot
and killed himself or another could have been prevented by a
safety device.
FIREARM LAWS AND REGULATIONS
• In October 1997,
Massachusetts became the first state to issue consumer product
safety regulations for guns by establishing safety standards for
all handguns made or sold in the state. California and New York
have passed similar regulations.
• At least 18
states have enacted child access prevention (CAP) laws, which may
hold adults criminally liable for failure to either store loaded
firearms in a place inaccessible to children or use safety devices
to lock guns.
• State
safe-storage laws intended to prevent child access to guns have
reduced unintentional firearm-related deaths among children ages
14 and under by an average of 23 percent.
• Nine states and
several local jurisdictions have passed laws or ordinances
requiring a gun lock to be sold with every handgun.
• A national gun
policy survey found that 68 percent of Americans endorse
government regulation of the safety design of guns and 88 percent
support laws requiring all new handguns to be childproofed.
HEALTH CARE COSTS AND SAVINGS
• The total annual
cost of unintentional firearm-related deaths and injuries among
children ages 14 and under is more than $1.2 billion. Children
ages 5 to 14 account for more than $1 billion, or 83 percent, of
these costs.
• Among children
ages 14 and under, unintentional firearm-related injuries account
for half of the total cost of all firearm injuries, which include
homicide, suicide and unintentional firearm injuries.
• Hospital
treatment for a firearm-related injury averages between $7,000 and
more than $15,000 per case.
PREVENTION TIPS
• Children should
not have access to firearms. A gun in the home can be a danger to
children. Parents should seriously weigh the risks of keeping a
gun in the home.
• Gun owners should
always store firearms (including BB or pellet guns) unloaded and
locked up, out of reach of children. Ammunition should be locked
in a separate location, also out of reach of children. Quality
safety devices such as gun locks, lock boxes or gun safes should
be used for every gun kept in the home. Keep gun storage keys and
lock combinations hidden in a separate location.
• Parents should
talk to children about the dangers of guns, teach children never
to touch or play with guns, and teach them to tell an adult if
they find a gun.
• Parents should
check with neighbors, friends or relatives — or adults in any
other homes where children may visit — to ensure they follow safe
storage practices if firearms are in their homes.
To protect against fatal
accidents, we never leave loaded or unloaded firearms around the
house. If for some compelling reason a gun must be kept, we
place the unloaded gun in a locked drawer or cabinet with the
key kept on the person of the owner. We make sure all guns are
unloaded before being brought into the home and locked up. We
lock ammunition for a gun in a separate location that is also
out of the reach of children. We use quality safety devices for
every gun that is kept in the home. If a gun must be handled, we
check the firing chamber for a bullet to see if the gun is
loaded, and we never point a gun at anyone or pull the trigger.
We prohibit children from playing with toy pistols, cap pistols,
BB guns, real pistols, rifles, or shotguns to protect them from
accidental shooting. We talk to our children about the dangers
of guns and we teach them never to touch or play with guns and
to tell an adult if they should find a gun. We teach our
children to treat every gun as if the gun were loaded. We check
with adults in any home where our children may visit to ensure
they follow safe storage practices if firearms are kept in their
homes. If we must keep and handle a gun we learn how to handle
the firearm safely. "For the weapons of our warfare
are not carnal but mighty in God for pulling down
strongholds" (2 Corinthians 10:4).
Toys. It can be difficult
at times for parents to know which toys are safe and appropriate
and which toys are not. To help parents make those choices, the
following guidelines are recommended by the U.S. Department of
Health & Human Services; Administration for Children &
Families; Office of Head Start (1995):
Choosing Safe and Appropriate
Toys
BUYING TOYS
- Choose
toys with care. Keep in mind the child's age,
interests and skill level.
- Look for
quality design and construction in all toys for all
ages.
- Make sure
that all directions or instructions are clear - to
you, and, when appropriate, to the child. Plastic wrappings on
toys should be discarded at once before they become deadly
playthings.
- Be a label reader. Look for
and heed age recommendations, such as "Not recommended for
children under three." Look for other safety labels including:
"Flame retardant/Flame resistant" on fabric products and
"Washable/hygienic materials" on stuffed toys and dolls.
MAINTAINING TOYS
- Check all
toys periodically for breakage and potential
hazards. A damaged or dangerous toy should be thrown away or
repaired immediately.
- Check edges on wooden toys
that might have become sharp -- surfaces covered with
splinters should be sanded smooth. When repainting toys and
toy boxes, avoid using leftover paint, unless purchased
recently, since older paints may contain more lead than new
paint, which is regulated by CPSC.
- Examine all outdoor toys
regularly for rust or weak parts that could become hazardous.
STORING TOYS
- Teach
children to put their toys safely away on
shelves or in a toy chest after playing to prevent trips and
falls.
- Toy boxes, too, should be checked for
safety. Use a toy chest that has a lid that will
stay open in any position to which it is raised, and will not
fall unexpectedly on a child. For extra safety, be sure there
are ventilation holes for fresh air. Watch for sharp edges
that could cut and hinges that could pinch or squeeze. See
that toys used outdoors are stored after play -- rain or dew
can rust or damage a variety of toys and toy parts creating
hazards.
SHARP EDGES
- New toys intended
for children less than eight years of age should, by
regulation, be free of sharp glass and metal edges.
- With use, however, older toys may break,
exposing cutting edges.
SMALL PARTS
- Older toys can break to reveal parts small
enough to be swallowed or to become lodged in a child's
windpipe, ears or nose. The law bans small parts in new toys
intended for children under three. This includes removable
small eyes and noses on stuffed toys and dolls, and small,
removable squeakers on squeeze toys.
LOUD NOISES
- Toy caps and some noisemaking guns and other
toys can produce sounds at noise levels that can damage
hearing. The law requires the following label on boxes of caps
producing noise above a certain level: "WARNING -- Do
not fire closer than one foot to the ear. Do not use
indoors." Caps producing noise that can injure a
child's hearing are banned.
CORDS AND STRINGS
- Toys with long strings or cords may be
dangerous for infants and very young children. The cords may
become wrapped around an infant's neck, causing strangulation.
Never hang toys with long strings, cords, loops, or ribbons in
cribs or playpens where children can become entangled. Remove
crib gyms from the crib when the child can pull up on hands
and knees; some children have strangled when they fell across
crib gyms stretched across the crib.
SHARP POINTS
- Toys which have been broken may have dangerous
points or prongs. Stuffed toys may have wires inside the toy
which could cut or stab if exposed. A CPSC regulation
prohibits sharp points in new toys and other articles intended
for use by children under eight years of age.
PROPELLED OBJECTS
- Projectiles -- guided missiles and similar
flying toys -- can be turned into weapons and can injure eyes
in particular. Children should never be permitted to play with
adult lawn darts or other hobby or sporting equipment that
have sharp points. Arrows or darts used by children should
have soft cork tips, rubber suction cups or other protective
tips intended to prevent injury. Check to be sure the tips are
secure. Avoid those dart guns or other toys which might be
capable of firing articles not intended for use in the toy,
such as pencils or nails.
ALL TOYS ARE NOT FOR ALL CHILDREN
- Keep toys
designed for older children out of the hands of little ones.
Follow labels that give age recommendations -- some toys are
recommended for older children because they may be hazardous
in the hands of a younger child. Teach older children to help
keep their toys away from younger brothers and sisters.
- Even balloons, when uninflated or broken, can
choke or suffocate if young children try to swallow them. More
children have suffocated on uninflated balloons and pieces of
broken balloons than on any other type of toy.
ELECTRIC TOYS
- Electric toys that are improperly constructed,
wired or misused can shock or burn. Electric toys must meet
mandatory requirements for maximum surface temperatures,
electrical construction and prominent warning labels. Electric
toys with heating elements are recommended only for children
over eight years old. Children should be taught to use
electric toys properly, cautiously and under adult
supervision.
INFANT TOYS
- Infant toys, such as rattles, squeeze toys,
and teethers, should be large enough so that they cannot enter
and become lodged in an infant's throat.
THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE CONSUMER PRODUCT
SAFETY COMMISSION
- Under the Federal Hazardous Substances Act and
the Consumer Product Safety Act, the Commission has set safety
regulations for certain toys and other children's articles.
Manufacturers must design and manufacture their products to
meet these regulations so that hazardous products are not
sold.
RESPONSIBILITY OF PARENTS AND OTHER ADULTS
- Protecting children from unsafe toys is the
responsibility of everyone. Careful toy selection and proper
supervision of children at play is still -- and always will be
-- the best way to protect children from toy-related injuries.
To report a product hazard or a product-related injury, write
to the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission, Washington,
D.C., 20207, or call the toll-free hotline: 1-800-638-2772. A
teletypewriter for the deaf is available at 1-800-638-8270.
For information visit www.cpsc.gov
"The streets of the city shall be full of boys and
girls playing in its streets" (Zechariah
8:5).
In Loving Family, we provide our children with safe play toys
appropriate for their particular age group. For small children,
we avoid purchasing toys that are flammable, toys that shoot
things, electrical toys, toys that contain lead, balloons that
can be choked on, toys with sharp pointed parts or edges, or
toys with small detachable parts that can be swallowed or put in
the ears or nose. We avoid toys for infants and small children
with cords that could cause choking or strangulation. We
frequently check our children's toys to make sure they are in
good repair, and we discard toys that are broken. We remove and
discard plastic wrapping and bags as soon as the toy is opened
to protect children from suffocation.We store adult games out of
the reach of children. We always supervise children closely, and
we do not permit younger children to plat with toys designed for
older children or adults. We teach our children to put their
toys safely
away on shelves or in a toy chest after playing to prevent trips
and falls.
Outdoor Play Equipment.
The Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC Document
#323) provides the following information about home playground
safety:
- Each year, about 200,000 children are
treated in U.S. hospital emergency rooms for playground
equipment-related injuries - an estimated 148,000 of these
injuries involve public playground equipment and an
estimated 51,000 involve home playground equipment. Also,
about 15 children die each year as a result of playground
equipment-related incidents. Most of the injuries are the
result of falls. These are primarily falls to the ground
below the equipment, but falls from one piece of equipment
to another are also reported. Most of the deaths are due to
strangulations, though some are due to falls.
Use this simple checklist provided by the
U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission to help make sure your
home playground is a safe place to play:
- Install and maintain a shock-absorbing
surface around the play equipment. Use at least 9 inches of
wood chips, mulch, or shredded rubber for play equipment up
to 7 feet high. If sand or pea gravel is used, install at
least a 9-inch layer for play equipment up to 5 feet high.
Or, use surfacing mats made of safety-tested rubber or
rubber-like materials.
- Install protective surfacing at least 6 feet
in all directions from play equipment. For swings, be sure
surfacing extends, in back and front, twice the height of
the suspending bar.
- Never attach–or allow children to
attach–ropes, jump ropes, clotheslines, or pet leashes to
play equipment; children can strangle on these.
- Check for hardware, like open "S" hooks or
protruding bolt ends, which can be hazardous.
- Check for spaces that could trap children,
such as openings in guardrails or between ladder rungs;
these spaces should measure less than 3.5 inches or more
than 9 inches.
- Make sure platforms and ramps have
guardrails to prevent falls.
- Check for sharp points or edges in
equipment.
- Remove tripping hazards, like exposed
concrete footings, tree stumps, and rocks.
- Regularly check play equipment and surfacing
to make sure both are in good condition.
- Carefully supervise children on play
equipment to make sure they are safe.
We make certain that our
children's outdoor playground equipment is safe, sturdy, well
maintained, clean, and in good repair. We cover the ground under
and around playground equipment with a thick layer (9-12 inches)
of mulch, wood chips, or other safety material to protect
children who fall off of play equipment. We regularly check play
equipment and surfacing to make sure both are in good condition.
We teach our children and their visitors the proper use of play
equipment, and we supervise children during play.
Fireworks. To avoid
injury, we leave fireworks to professional fireworks experts unless we have been trained in the safe use of
fireworks. We do not give our children
sparklers to play with unless we closely
supervise the use of sparklers since
sparks can ignite clothing or produce eye and other burns. "If you abide in My word, you are
My disciples indeed and you shall know the truth, and the
truth shall set you free...Most assuredly, I say to you,
whoever commits sin is a slave of sin. And a slave does not
abide in the house forever, but a son abides forever. Therefore, if the Son makes you
free, you shall be free indeed" (John 8:36) In Christ
we have reason to celebrate our freedom and independence and
celebrate we shall each and every 4th of July!
The Centers For Disease Control and
Prevention, Department of Health and Human Services, National Center For
Injury Prevention and Control, Division Of Unintentional
Injury Prevention (6/26/08) answers the following questions
about fireworks injuries:
How can
fireworks injuries be prevented?
- The safest way to prevent
fireworks-related injuries is to leave fireworks displays to
trained professionals.
How big is the
problem?
- In 2006, eleven people
died and an estimated 9,200 were treated in emergency
departments for fireworks-related injuries in the United
States.
- An estimated 5% of
fireworks-related injuries in emergency departments required
hospitalization.
Who is most at
risk for fireworks-related injuries?
More than two-thirds of all fireworks-related injuries in 2006
occurred between June 16 and July 16. During that time period:
- one
out of every three people injured were children under 15
years of age;
- about
three times as many males were injured as females; and
- young
people under twenty sustained nearly half (47%) of all
injuries from fireworks.
People actively participating in
fireworks-related activities are more frequently and severely
injured than bystanders.
What kinds of
injuries occur?
Between June 16 and July 16, 2006:
- The body parts most often
injured were hands (2,300 injuries), eyes (1,500 injuries),
and the head, face, and ear (1,400 injuries).
- More than half of the
injuries were burns. Burns were the most common injury to
all body parts except the eyes and head areas, where
contusions, lacerations and
foreign bodies in the
eye occurred more frequently.
- Fireworks can be
associated with blindness, third degree burns, and permanent
scarring.
- Fireworks can also cause
life-threatening residential and motor vehicle fires.
What types of
fireworks are associated with most injuries?
Between June 16 and July 16, 2006:
- Firecrackers were associated with the
greatest number of estimated injuries at 1,300. There were
1,000 injuries associated with sparklers and 800 associated
with rockets.
- Sparklers accounted for one-third of
the injuries to children less than 5 years of age.
- Between 2000-2005, more than one-third
of the fireworks-related deaths involved professional
devices that were illegally sold to consumers.
How and why do
these injuries occur?
- Availability: In spite of federal
regulations and varying state prohibitions, many types of
fireworks are still accessible to the public. Distributors
often sell fireworks near state borders, where laws
prohibiting sales on either side of the border may differ.
- Fireworks
type: Among the various types of fireworks, some of
which are sold legally in some states, bottle rockets can
fly into peoples' faces and cause eye injuries; sparklers
can ignite clothing (sparklers burn at more than
1,000°F); and firecrackers can injure the hands or face
if they explode at close range.
- Being too
close: Injuries may result from being too close to
fireworks when they explode; for example, when someone leans
over to look more closely at a firework that has been
ignited, or when a misguided bottle rocket hits a nearby
person.
- Lack of
physical coordination: Younger children often lack
the physical coordination to handle fireworks safely.
- Curiosity:
Children are often excited and curious around
fireworks, which can increase their chances of being injured
(for example, when they re-examine a firecracker dud that
initially fails to ignite).
- Experimentation:
Homemade fireworks (for example, ones made of the powder
from several firecrackers) can lead to dangerous and
unpredictable explosions.
What is the
annual cost of fireworks-related injuries?
- An estimated 2,200
reported structure or vehicle fires were started by
fireworks in 2004. These fires resulted in $21 million in
direct property damage.
What are the
laws?
- Under the Federal Hazardous Substances Act,
the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission prohibits the
sale of the most dangerous types of fireworks and the
components intended to make them. The banned fireworks
include various large aerial devices, M-80s, quarter-sticks,
half-sticks and other large firecrackers. Any firecracker
with more than 50 milligrams of explosive powder and any
aerial firework with more than 130 milligrams of flash
powder is banned under federal law, as are mail order kits
and components designed to build these fireworks.
The National Council On Fireworks Safety
(2008) provides the following tips on the safe and responsible
use of consumer fireworks to eliminate injuries:
- USE FIREWORKS OUTDOORS ONLY.
- OBEY LOCAL LAWS. IF FIREWORKS ARE NOT
LEGAL WHERE YOU LIVE, DO NOT USE THEM!
- ALWAYS HAVE WATER HANDY (A HOSE OR BUCKETS
OF WATER)
- ONLY USE FIREWORKS AS INTENDED. DON’T
TRY TO ALTER THEM OR COMBINE THEM.
- NEVER RE-LIGHT A “DUD” FIREWORK (WAIT 20
MINUTES AND THEN SOAK IT IN A BUCKET OF WATER)
- USE COMMON SENSE WHEN USING
FIREWORKS. SPECTATORS SHOULD KEEP A SAFE
DISTANCE FROM THE SHOOTER. AND THE SHOOTER SHOULD WEAR
SAFETY GLASSES.
- ALCOHOL AND FIREWORKS DO NOT MIX. HAVE
A “DESIGNATED “SHOOTER
- ONLY PERSON OVER AGE 12 SHOULD BE ALLOWED TO
HANDLE SPARKLERS OF ANY TYPE.
- DO NOT EVER USE HOMEMADE FIREWORKS OR
ILLEGAL EXPLOSIVES; THEY CAN KILL YOU! REPORT ILLEGAL
EXPLOSIVES TO THE FIRE OR POLICE DEPARTMENT IN YOUR
COMMUNITY.
The National Council on Fireworks Safety
6/18/2008, recommends that you only buy consumer fireworks from
a licensed store or stand. Never buy firework devices from an
individual’s house, or out of someone’s car. Such fireworks are
likely to be illegal explosives that can seriously injure you.
Consumer fireworks regulated by the Consumer Product Safety
Commission are packaged in bright colors and have safety
warnings on the packaging. The packaging sets forth the country
of origin, which is normally China. Typical consumer fireworks
include fountains, cones, sparklers, fire crackers, bottle
rockets, roman candles, ground spinners and multi-shot products.
Illegal
explosives are often unpackaged and are wrapped with plain brown
paper. They are very unlikely to have any safety warnings, or
place of manufacture. Many of them are hand made in illicit
factories and other unsafe environments. They may go by names
such as M80, Quarter Stick or Cherry Bomb. If someone approaches
you to sell one of these illegal explosives, politely decline
and then call your local police department.
Consumer fireworks, if used in accordance with their
instructions, are very safe. Injuries from consumer fireworks
have shown a dramatic decrease over the past twenty years,
despite an astonishing increase in usage by consumers. Some form
of consumer fireworks are now allowed in 45 states, Puerto Rico
and the District of Columbia. “Many
times consumers don’t prepare for the evening’s fireworks
display” says Ralph Apel, President of the National Council on
Fireworks Safety. “The designated shooter
should prepare a shooting area, assess how many people will be
watching the display and lay out a spectator area that is far
enough away from the shooting site. The shooter should carefully
read the label of each firework and understand exactly what it
will do. Preplanning makes for a safe and fun backyard fireworks
display.”
The National Council On
Fireworks Safety, 6/25/2008, provides the following
information on the safe use of sparklers:
According to the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission
(“CPSC”); National Council On Fireworks Safety, approximately
16% of all consumer fireworks injuries are caused by sparklers
burning hands and legs, with the majority of sparkler injuries
occurring to young children. In fact, sparkler injuries
accounted for 1/3 of all firework injuries to children 5 years
or younger. These are injuries that would not have occurred if
there had been close adult supervision and if some basic safety
steps had been taken.
The National Council on
Fireworks Safety offers these safety steps for sparklers, in
the hopes that sparkler injuries to young children can be
greatly reduced.
• Sparkles should ALWAYS be used under close adult supervision.
• Always remain standing while using sparklers.
• Never hold a child in your arms while using sparklers.
• Never hold, or light, more than one sparkler at a time.
• Sparklers and bare feet can be a painful combination. Always
wear closed-toe shoes when using sparklers.
• Sparkler wire and stick remain hot long after the flame has
gone out. Be sure to drop the spent sparklers directly in a
bucket of water.
• Never hand a lighted sparkler to another person. Give them the
unlit sparkler and then light it.
• Always stand at least 6 feet from another person while using
sparklers.
• Never throw sparklers.
• Show children how to hold sparklers away from their body and
at arm’s length.
• Teach children not to wave sparklers, especially wooden stick
sparklers, or run while holding sparklers.
Sparklers have been a traditional means of celebration for
hundreds of years. Let’s teach our children how to use them
safely and help prevent needless injuries.
Pools and Water. According
to the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC Document
#5097), an estimated 350 children under five years in age drown
each year in swimming pools, many in residential pools. The
Commission estimates that another 2,600 children under age five
are treated in hospital emergency rooms each year following
submersion incidents. Some of these submersions result in
permanent brain damage. The key to preventing these tragedies is
to have layers of protection. This includes placing barriers
around your pool to prevent access, using pool alarms, closely
supervising your child and being prepared in case of an
emergency.
Tips provided by the CPSC to prevent drowning include:
- placing a motor-powered barrier over the
pool when the pool is not in use;
- keep rescue equipment and a portable phone
with emergency numbers posted by the side of the pool;
knowing cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) can be a
lifesaver; for above ground pools, steps and ladders to the
pool should be secured and locked or removed when the pool
is not in use;
- if a child is missing, always look in the
pool first. Seconds count in preventing death or disability;
- pool alarms can be used as added
precaution--underwater pool alarms generally perform better;
use a remote alarm receiver so the alarm can be heard inside
the house or in other places away from the pool area;
- fences and walls should be at least 4 feet
high and installed completely around the pool; fence gates
should be self-closing and self-latching--the latch should
be out of a small child's reach;
- doors leading from the house to the pool
should be protected with alarms that produce a sound when a
door is unexpectedly opened
- watch your child closely at all times and
make sure the doors leading to the pool area are closed and
locked as young children can quickly slip away and into the
pool.
The U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission also indicates that
diving injuries can result in quadriplegia and paralysis below
the neck to divers who hit the bottom or side of a swimming
pool.
CPSC states that divers should observe the following
precautions:
- never dive into above-ground pools--they are
too shallow; don't dive from the side of an in-ground
pool--enter the water feet first;
- dive only from the end of the diving board
and not from the sides;
- dive with your hands in front of you and
always steer up immediately upon entering the water to avoid
hitting the bottom or sides of the pool;
- don't dive if you have been using alcohol or
drugs because your reaction time may be too slow.
- improper use of pool slides presents the
same danger as improper diving techniques and you should
slide down feet first only and never slide down head first.
The Centers for Disease Control and Prevention,
/Department of Health and Human Services (National Center for
Injury Prevention and Control, Division of Unintentional Injury
Prevention, 6/12/2008) provides the following important
information to protect against injury in or around natural
bodies of water:
- Know the local weather conditions and
forecast before swimming or boating. Strong winds and
thunderstorms with lightning strikes are dangerous.
- Use U.S. Coast Guard approved life jackets
when boating, regardless of distance to be traveled, size of
boat, or swimming ability of boaters.
- Know the meaning of and obey warnings
represented by colored beach flags.
- Watch for dangerous waves and signs of rip
currents (e.g. water that is discolored and choppy, foamy,
or filled with debris and moving in a channel away from
shore). If you are caught in a rip current, swim parallel to
shore; once free of the current, swim toward shore.
In Loving Family, we teach children to float
and swim before allowing them into a pool without an adult also
being in the pool with them. While swimming in a home pool, we
use the buddy system to protect against drowning, so someone is
constantly present to come to the rescue. We forbid horseplay around the pool to prevent against
slipping on a wet surface. We keep
rescue devices at the pool side, such as a ring buoy or long
pole. We keep a portable phone by the side of the pool with
emergency numbers posted and we learn to use CPR in case of an
emergency. We never use radios and other
electrical appliances near the pool to protect against shock. We constantly supervise children when they are in a
home pool or bathtub of any kind because a small child can drown
in a few inches of water in just a few seconds. If the doorbell
or telephone rings when a child is in a pool or tub, we remove
the child from the water and from the vicinity of the water. If
our child is missing we always look in the pool first since
seconds count in preventing death or disability. We enclose the
home pool with an effective fence with a gate that can be locked
to prevent anyone from getting to the pool. We never leave
furniture near the fence that would enable a child to climb over
the fence. We install pool alarms and alarms on doors that lead
onto the pool. We keep toys away from the pool when it is not in
use because toys can attract young children into the pool. We
place a barrier over the pool when the pool is not in use. When an above-ground pool is not in use we lock or
remove steps or ladders to the pool. We
install adequate lighting around the pool with the switch inside
the house. We clearly mark the shallow and deep ends of a pool
to indicate safe jumping and diving areas. We make certain
diving boards are anchored firmly and stout enough to support a
heavy diver safely. We follow all regulations governing the
minimum depth of water in a pool under various heights of diving
boards to protect against diving accidents. We do not dive from
the side of an in-ground pool--we enter the water feet
first. We dive only from the end of a diving board and not from
the sides. We dive with our hands in front of us and we always
steer up upon entering the water to avoid hitting the bottom or
sides of the pool. We never dive into above-ground pools because
they are too shallow. When using a pool slide we slide down feet
first only and we never slide down head first. We teach our
children how to use a pool safely and how to dive safely before
letting them into a pool. We clean and repair the pool and pool
equipment regularly. We never drink alcohol or use drugs before
using a pool or diving.
Work. We take an
interest in our employment work surroundings by joining the
health and safety committee. We bring work hazards to the
attention of appropriate authorities, and we follow up until
hazards are properly dealt with. If personal protection
equipment is necessary for our job, such as safety shoes, safety
goggles and glasses, hard hats, gloves, ear plugs, etc., we use
the equipment properly and consistently. We know our rights, and
if necessary we complain to OSHA about work hazards without fear
of reprisal. "For there is
nothing hidden which will not be revealed, nor has anything
been kept secret but that it should come to light" (Mark
4:22).
The
U.S. Department of Labor Occupational Safety and Health
Administration (2002 OSHA Fact Sheet) provides the following
information about Job Safety and Health:
Why should everyone be
concerned about job safety and health?
Each
year, approximately 6,000 employees in this country die from
workplace injuries while another 50,000 die from illnesses
caused by exposure to workplace hazards. In addition, 6 million
workers suffer non-fatal workplace injuries at an annual cost to
U.S. businesses of more than $125 billion. Effective job safety
and health add value to the workplace and help reduce worker
injuries and illnesses.
How does OSHA contribute to job
safety and health?
Congress passed the Occupational Safety and Health Act of 1970,
(OSH Act), “to assure so far as possible every working man and
woman in the Nation safe and healthful working conditions and to
preserve our human resources.” Title 29 of the Code of Federal
Regulations (CFR), Parts 1902-1990, contains OSHA regulations
and standards. Some states have enacted occupational safety and
health laws and operate federally approved state plans. Such
states adopt and enforce state standards and regulations that
are at least as effective as those enacted under federal law.
Are all employees covered by
the OSH Act?
The OSH
Act covers all employees except workers who are self-employed
and public employees in state and local governments. In states
with OSHA-approved state plans, public employees in state and
local governments are covered by their state’s OSHA-approved
plan. Federal employees are covered under the OSH Act’s federal
employee occupational safety and health programs, see 29 CFR
Part 1960. United States Postal Service employees, however, are
subject to the same OSH Act coverage provisions as are private
sector employers. The OSH Act does not apply to particular
working conditions addressed by regulations or standards
affecting occupational safety or health that are issued by
federal agencies, other than OSHA, or by a state atomic energy
agency. Other federal agencies that have issued requirements
affecting job safety or health include the Mine Safety and
Health Administration and some agencies of the Department of
Transportation.
What are your responsibilities
as an employer?
If you
are an employer covered by the OSH Act, you must provide your
employees with jobs and a place of employment free from
recognized hazards that are causing, or are likely to cause,
death or serious physical harm. Among other actions, you must
also comply with the OSHA statutory requirements, standards, and
regulations that, in part, require you to do the following:
■ Provide well-maintained tools and equipment, including
appropriate personal protective equipment;
■ Provide medical examinations;
■ Provide training required by OSHA standards;
■ Report to OSHA within 8 hours accidents that result in
fatalities;
■ Report to OSHA within 8 hours accidents that result in the
hospitalization of three or more employees;
■ Keep records of work-related accidents, injuries,
illnesses—and their causes—and post annual summaries for the
required period of time. A number of specific industries in the
retail, service, finance, insurance, and real estate sectors
that are classified as low-hazard are exempt from most
requirements of the regulation, as are small businesses with 10
or fewer employees (see 29 CFR Part 1904);
■ Post prominently the OSHA poster (OSHA 3165) informing
employees of their rights and responsibilities;
■ Provide employees access to their medical and exposure
records;
■ Do not discriminate against employees who exercise their
rights under the OSH Act;
■ Post OSHA citations and abatement verification notices at or
near the worksite;
■ Abate cited violations within the prescribed period; and
■ Respond to survey requests for data from the Bureau of Labor
Statistics, OSHA, or a designee of either agency.
What are your rights as an
employer?
When
working with OSHA, you may do the following:
■ Request identification from OSHA compliance officers;
■ Request an inspection warrant;
■ Be advised by compliance officers of the reason for an
inspection;
■ Have an opening and closing conference with compliance
officers;
■ Accompany compliance officers on inspections;
■ Request an informal conference after an inspection;
■ File a Notice of Contest to citations, proposed penalties, or
both;
■ Apply for a variance from a standard’s requirements under
certain circumstances;
■ Be assured of the confidentiality of trade secrets; and
■ Submit a written request to the National Institute for
Occupational Safety and Health for information on potentially
toxic substances in your workplace.
What are your responsibilities
as an employee?
To help
prevent exposure to workplace safety and health hazards, you
must comply with all OSHA requirements that apply to your
actions and
conduct.
What are your rights as an
employee?
In your
associations with OSHA and your employer, you have the right,
among other actions, to do the following:
■ Review employer-provided OSHA standards, regulations and
requirements;
■ Request information from your employer on emergency
procedures;
■ Receive adequate safety and health training when required by
OSHA standards related to toxic substances and any such
procedures set forth in any emergency action plan required by an
OSHA standard;
■ Ask the OSHA Area Director to investigate hazardous conditions
or violations of standards in your workplace;
■ Have your name withheld from your employer if you file a
complaint with OSHA;
■ Be advised of OSHA actions regarding your complaint, and have
an informal review of any decision not to inspect or to issue a
citation;
■ Have your employee representative accompany the OSHA
compliance officer on inspections;
■ Observe any monitoring or measuring of toxic substances or
harmful physical agents and review any related monitoring or
medical records;
■ Review at a reasonable time the Log of Work- Related Injuries
and Illnesses (OSHA 300) if your employer is required to
maintain it;
■ Request a closing discussion following an inspection;
■ Object to the abatement period set in a citation issued to
your employer; and
■ Seek safe and healthful working conditions without your
employer retaliating against you.
How can you get more
information on safety and health?
OSHA
has various publications, standards, technical assistance, and
compliance tools to help you, and offers extensive assistance
through workplace consultation, voluntary protection programs,
grants, strategic partnerships, state plans, training, and
education. OSHA’s Safety and Health Program Management
Guidelines (Federal
Register 54:3904-3916, January 26, 1989) detail elements
critical to the development of a successful safety and health
management system. This and other information are available on
OSHA’s website.
■ For one free copy of OSHA publications, send a self-addressed
mailing label to OSHA Publications Office, P.O. Box 37535,
Washington, DC 20013-7535; or send a request to our fax at (202)
693-2498, or call us at (202) 693-1888.
■ To order OSHA publications online at www.osha.gov, go to
Publications and follow the instructions for ordering.
■ To file a complaint by phone, report an emergency, or get OSHA
advice, assistance, or products, contact your nearest OSHA
office under the “U.S. Department of Labor” listing in your
phone book, or call toll-free at (800) 321-OSHA (6742). The
teletypewriter (TTY) number is (877) 889-5627.
■ To file a complaint online or obtain more information on OSHA
federal and state programs, visit OSHA’s website.
Driving and Roads. Medline
Plus Health Topics (U.S. National Library of Medicine and the
National Institutes of Health; Department of Health and Human
Services, 9/22/2008) provides the following information about
motor vehicle safety:
About every twelve minutes, someone in the U.S. dies from a
motor vehicle crash. Trying to prevent these crashes is one
part of motor vehicle safety. Here are some things you can do
to be safer on the road:
- Avoid distractions
- Don't drive after drinking alcohol or doing drugs
- Don't drive when you are tired
- Don't speed
- Make sure your vehicle is safe and in working order
- Use car seats for children
- Wear your seat belt
Some medicines and medical conditions, like seizure
disorders, make it harder for you to drive safely. If you have
one of these conditions or think that your medicine impairs
your driving, talk to your doctor.
"The highway of the upright is to depart
from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul" (Proverbs
16:17).
We prevent highway fatalities by obeying traffic laws, using seat
belts rigorously, and by never driving while under the influence
of alcohol, drugs, or medications. We do not drive when overtired.
We use well-designed infant and child car seats for children too
young to use a seat belt. We drive defensively by being prepared
for drivers ahead to stop suddenly, for drivers who cut in front
of our path when changing lanes, for the driver who enters an
intersection on our right without stopping, and for a pedestrian
or child darting into the street. We do not weave in and out of
traffic, we keep our speed constant, and we keep a safe distance
behind the car in front of us (at least one car length for every
10 mph of speed). We do not start up at a green light until
certain that the car approaching the cross street will stop. When
behind an erratic driver, we hang back, so we do not hit the
vehicle if it should stop suddenly. We always check for obstacles
and small children when backing up. We keep our car in good
working order with regular inspections and by correcting problems
as soon as they arise. In case of an accident, we carry a
first-aid kit in the car to manage minor cuts and abrasions, and
we always have fresh batteries, a flashlight, and an emergency
spotlight or flares to alert other drivers in case of a breakdown
or accident.
We never sit a child on our
lap when driving. We teach our children safety rules for the road
by instructing them as follows: to enter an automobile on the
right side; to keep their fingers away from car doors; to get out
of a car after the driver; to lock all doors before the car
starts; to fasten all safety restraints securely; to never toss
objects inside a moving car; to keep their hands off the controls
and dashboard of a car; to look in all directions before crossing
a street; to cross streets only at marked crosswalks or
intersections; and how to read traffic lights, highways signs, and
signals. We carefully explain to our children the dangers of
running into the street, running out from behind parked cars, and
jaywalking. We advocate for regulations that will require the
automobile industry to design seat belts that are comfortable to
use and that do not cause chronic neck, back, and shoulder pain.
Bicycles. With gas
prices now inching toward $5.00 per gallon many of us are riding
bicycles more frequently in an effort to save on gas money.
Bicycle riding is good exercise and it can be a fun activity to
share with family and friends. Please take time to learn about
and practice bicycle safety so your family members can have a
safe and enjoyable riding experience. To avoid head injury all
bicycle riders should be sure to wear a helmet when they go out
riding.
The National
Highway Traffic Safety Administration and the U.S. Consumer
Product Safety Commission (DOT HS 808 763 reprinted 9/1998)
provides the following Ten Smart Routes to Bicycle Safety:
1. Protect Your Head. Wear A
Helmet.
Never
ride a bicycle without a helmet. The National Highway Traffic
Safety Administration (NHSTA) and the U.S. Consumer Product
Safety Commission (CPSC) recommend that bicyclists wear a helmet
that complies with the CPSC standard. Bicycle helmets can reduce
head injuries by 85 percent. Select a helmet that fits snugly
and sits flat on the head. For children, use the extra padding
that comes with the helmet to ensure a proper fit. This padding
can be removed as the child’s head grows.
2. Assure Bicycle Readiness.
Make Sure Your Bicycle is Adjusted Properly.
Make
sure you can stand over the top tube of your bicycle. Adjust
your bicycle to fit you (see Owner’s Manual). Before using your
bicycle, check to make sure all parts are secure and working
well. The handlebars should be firmly in place and turn easily.
Your wheels must be straight and secure. Add a carrier to the
back of your bicycle if you need to carry things.
3. Stop It. Always Check Brakes
Before Riding.
Always
control your speed by using your brakes. If your bicycle has
hand brakes, apply the rear brake slightly before the front
brake. Always keep your brakes adjusted. If you cannot stop
quickly, adjust your brakes. Consult your Bicycle Owner’s Manual
or have a bicycle shop adjust the brakes. When your hand brake
levers are fully applied, they should not touch the handlebars.
Each brake shoe pad should wear evenly and never be separated
more than one eighth inch from the rim. Ride slowly in wet
weather and apply your brakes earlier – it takes more distance
to stop.
4. See and Be Seen.
Wear
clothes that make you more visible. Always wear neon,
florescent, or other bright colors when riding a bicycle.
5. Avoid Biking At Night.
It is
far more dangerous to bicycle at night than during the day. Most
bicycles are equipped for daylight use and need to be adapted
for nighttime use. If you must ride at night, you should do the
following:
Ride
with reflectors that meet CPSC’s requirements. These should be
permanently installed on bicycles for daytime use also. If a
carrier is added, make sure the
rear
reflector remains visible.
Add the
brightest lights you can find to the front and rear of your
bicycle.
Wear
retro-reflective clothing or material – not just white or
florescent – especially on your ankles, wrists, back, and
helmet.
Only
ride in areas familiar to you. Brightly lit streets are best.
Always assume you are not seen by a driver.
Young children should NOT ride at night.
6. Stay Alert. Always Keep A
Lookout for Obstacles in Your Path.
Stay
alert at all times. Watch out for potholes, cracks, expansion
joints, railroad tracks, wet leaves, drainage grates, or
anything that could make you fall. Before going around any
object, scan ahead, and behind you for a gap in traffic. Plan
your move, signal your intentions, and then do what you planned.
If you are unsure, or lack the skill to handle an especially
rough area, pull off to the right side of the road and walk your
bicycle around the rough area. Be especially careful in wet
weather and when there could be ice or frost on your path.
Cross all railroad tracks at a 90 degree angle and
proceed slowly. Use special care on
bridges.
7. Go With The Flow. The Safe
Way is The RIGHT Way.
Ride on
the right side in a straight predictable path. Always go single
file in the same direction as other vehicles. Riding against
traffic puts you where motorists don’t expect you. They may not
see you, and may pull across your path, or turn into you. Young
children, typically under the age of nine, are not able to
identify and adjust to many dangerous traffic situations, and
therefore, should not be allowed to ride in the street
unsupervised. Children who are permitted to ride in the street
without supervision should have the necessary skills to safely
follow the “rules of the road.”
8. Check for Traffic. Always be
Aware of The Traffic Around You.
Over 70
percent of car-bicycle crashes occur at driveways or other
intersections. Before you enter any street or intersection,
check for traffic. Always look left-right-left, and walk your
bicycle into the street to begin your ride. If already in the
street, always look behind you for a break in traffic, then
signal, before going left or right. Watch for left or right
turning traffic.
9. Learn Rules of The Road.
Obey Traffic Laws.
Bicycles are considered vehicles. Bicyclists must obey the same
rules as motorists. Read your State drivers’ handbook, and learn
and follow all the traffic signs, laws, and rules for operating
a vehicle on the road. Always signal your moves. Be courteous to
pedestrians and other vehicle operators. Never wear headphones
while riding as they impair your ability to hear traffic. Become
familiar with the accommodations that are available for
bicyclists in your area. These include bicycle lanes and routes
as well as off road paths. Take advantage of these whenever
possible.
10. Don’t Flip Over Your
Bicycle. Wheels Should Be Securely Fastened.
If your
bicycle has quick release wheels, it is your responsibility to
make sure they are firmly closed at all times and to use the
safety retainer if there is one. Check your wheels before every
ride, after any fall, or after transporting your bicycle. Read
your Owner’s Manual for instructions and follow them. If you are
even slightly confused about what “firmly closed” means, talk to
your bicycle dealer before you ride your bicycle.
The
National Highway Traffic Safety Administration and the U.S.
Consumer Product Safety Commission cautions us to remember to read our bicycle owner’s manual thoroughly before
operating our bicycle and to consult our
State Department of Motor Vehicles for
more information on safety and rules of the road,.
In
Loving Family we follow the Ten Smart Routes to Bicycle Safety
provided by the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration
and the U.S. consumer Product Safety Commission. When riding a
bicycle we always wear a helmet to
protect our head; assure bicycle readiness by making sure our
bicycle is adjusted properly; stop and
check our brakes before riding; see and be seen; avoid biking at
night; stay alert and always keep
a lookout for obstacles in our path; go with the flow--the
safe way is the RIGHT way; always check for traffic; learn the rules of the
road and obey traffic laws; don’t flip over our bicycle and we make sure our
wheels are securely fastened.
When riding a bicycle, we observe all the "rules of
the road" that apply to drivers, such as riding in the same
direction as traffic, signaling when turning, and obeying
traffic signs. We wear bright retro-reflective clothing or
material, and we put rear and side reflectors and a front light
on our bicycles. We keep bicycles in good repair, and we check
brakes and tire pressure often. We look
for an ANSI or Snell Memorial Foundation tag when shopping for a
helmet and we make sure the helmet is approved by the Consumer
Product Safety Commission (CPSC). We
purchase bicycles for our children only if they are old enough
to keep a bike in good shape and there are safe places to ride a
bike. We make certain our children get proper instruction in
bicycle safety before being permitted to ride in traffic. We
never permit our young children to ride a bicycle at night. When
buying a child a bicycle, we avoid hand brakes that are too
large for small hands, gear shifts mounted too far back, sissy
bars protruding from behind the seat that makes dismounting
difficult, and a small front wheel that makes the bike hard to
steer. We equip our child's bicycle for maximum safety with
headlight, taillight, warning bell, chain guard, and coaster
brake. We do not allow children to ride
a bicycle without wearing a helmet that complies with the
Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC). If children are bicycle passengers, we make certain
they ride in an appropriate child carrier. We allow older
children to ride minibikes only if the bike is properly equipped
and the rider is licensed. We make certain the rider of a
minibike wears a helmet and goggles and avoids riding on loose
gravel or on wet or slippery pavement.
Skateboards. According to
the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission (Publication 93),
more than 104,000 persons were treated in hospital emergency
rooms in the year 2001, with skateboard related injuries.
Sprains, fractures, contusions and abrasions were the most
common types of injuries. Deaths due to collisions with cars
and from falls also are reported. Several factors, including
risky stunts and irregular riding surfaces like steps, ramps
and railings, are often involved in these incidents. Most of
the emergency room reported injuries were to adolescents and
young adults.
Before riding,
skateboarders should screen the area where they will be riding
by checking for holes, bumps, rocks and any debris. Areas set
aside especially for skateboarding generally have smoother
riding surfaces. Skateboarding in the street can result in
collisions with cars causing serious injury and even death.
Before using their boards, riders should check them for
hazards, such as loose, broken, or cracked parts; sharp edges
on metal boards; slippery top surface; and wheels with nicks
and cracks. Serious defects should be corrected by a qualified
repair technician. Protective gear, such as helmets,
wristguards, and elbow and knee pads, is recommended because
it can reduce the number and severity of injuries.
The
U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission offers the following
suggestions for safe skateboarding:
Never ride in the street.
Don't
take chances:
Complicated tricks require careful practice and a specially
designed area
Only
one person per skateboard
Never
grab onto a car, bus, truck or bicycle.
Learning how to fall helps reduce your chances of being
seriously injured.
If
you are losing your balance, crouch down on the skateboard so
that you will not have so far to fall.
In a
fall, try to land on the fleshy parts of your body.
If
you fall, try to roll rather than absorb the force with your
arms.
Even
though it may be difficult, during a fall try to relax
your body, rather than stiffen.
In Loving Family, we
instruct older children who skateboard of the following: not to
skateboard on public streets or driveways that incline into the
street; not
to take chances; not to grab onto a car or any other moving
vehicle; to use only skateboard parks or paved surfaces that
are free of holes, bumps, cracks and debris; to wear tennis
shoes or shoes with nonslip soles; to wear elbow pads, arm pads,
knee pads, wristguards, and helmets; to emphasize control of the
skateboard and not speed; to check the skateboard before use to
be certain the skateboard is in good repair, that the skateboard
is not broken or cracked, and that the wheels are not loose or
damaged; to ride only one person per skateboard; and we
teach our skateboarders the correct way to fall to reduce their
chances of being seriously injured.
Boats.
"Then He got into one of the boats, which was
Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land.
And He sat down and taught the multitudes from the boat (Luke
5:3). We always check the weather forecast before going boating,
and we stay ashore if poor weather conditions are indicated. We
do not tow a water skier when we are alone because we cannot
look ahead and watch the skier at the same time. We keep an
approved fire extinguisher aboard in case of fire. We never sit
on the bow of a small boat or allow children to set on the bow.
We never overload the boat. We always make sure that each person
aboard has and wears a lifejacket to protect against drowning in
case of an accident. We make certain our children wear life
preservers at all times when on the boat. We do not operate a
boat unless we receive basic boating safety instruction and
education and we never allow our children or adolescents to
operate a boat unless they receive basic boating safety
instruction and education. Since alcohol and drug use impair
judgment, we never operate a boat while under the influence of
alcohol or drugs to prevent accidents and death from occurring
when operating a boat.
B.M.
Salerno, Rear Admiral, U.S. Coast Guard,
7/17/2006, provides important information
about the use of lifejackets to reduce the number of boating
fatalities due to drowning. Coast Guard regulations require that
each recreational boat be equipped with an appropriate
lifejacket/personal flotation device (PFD) for each person on
board. Many states have established laws
or regulations further requiring that children, water-skiers,
persons being towed behind a recreational vessel, and riders on
personal watercraft wear appropriate lifejackets/PFD's. Coast Guard regulations passed in June 2002 require
boaters to wear lifejackets/PFD's, specifically children under
thirteen years of age. The proximate cause of death in over 70%
of all boating accidents each year is drowning and approximately
85% of the drowning involve victims who were not wearing
lifejackets/PFD's at the time of the drowning. The Coast Guard
strongly encourages lifejacket/PFD wear at all times
particularly those aboard a vessel less than 21 feet in length
in order to increase their survival in a boating incident and
unexpected entry into the water. Studies show that
lifejacket/PFD wear by adults on open motorboats, rowboats, and
canoes less than 21 feet in length is minimal and there is a
need to increase the wear rate of lifejackets/PFD's among the
boating public to reduce the number of boating fatalities due to
drowning.
B.M. Salerno, Rear Admiral, U.S. Coast Guard, 7/17/2006,
also provides important information about the use of personal
watercraft (PWC) in accidents involving children and adolescents
when compared to other types of recreational vessels. There is an upward trend in the number of personal
watercraft (PWC) in accidents involving children and adolescents
when compared to other types of recreational vessels. While the
overall number of PWC in accidents and resulting injuries have
shown a remarkable downward trend since 1996, children and
adolescents are injured with greater frequency riding PWC when
compared to other types of recreational vessels. In one year 112
children under the age of 12 were injured on PWC. Lack of
experience and excessive speed caused 60% of the accidents when
the operator was less than 12 years of age. 20% of these were
operators in violation of State laws and manufacturers'
recommendations. 80% of these operators did not have formal
training, and most PWC accidents occur in the first 20 hours of
operation. Current estimates show over 1.48 million PWC are in
use with an annual rider-ship of over twenty million Americans.
Currently the majority of the States and Territories have
adopted laws specifically aimed at PWC operation and address one
or more of the following: mandatory lifejacket wear, minimum
operator age, prohibition of night operation, and prohibition of
unsafe operation such as wake jumping within 100 feet of the
vessel creating the wake, weaving through congested traffic,
excessive speed, and operation too close to another vessel. The
Coast Guard strongly advocates basic boating safety instruction
and education, especially for children, before riding a PWC.
Supervising adults should be aware of all manufacturers'
recommendations and local laws concerning PWC use by children.
The Coast Guard further recommends that rental businesses
provide basic boating safety instruction and education on the
safe and prudent operation of the PWC or require proof of prior
eduction before renting to anyone, and require renters to wear a
personal flotation device (lifejacket).
B.M. Salerno, Rear Admiral, U.S. Coast Guard, 7/17/2006,
also provides important information about the use of alcohol in
recreational boating. The Coast Guard
believes that alcohol involvement in recreational boating
accidents is under-reported and remains a significant factor in
recreational boating accidents and deaths. Although fatalities
have continued to show a downward trend, the number of fatal
accidents reporting alcohol use as a primary contributing factor
has remained constant at 16% of all fatalities. The Coast Guard
published a final rule on 12/14/87 that established behavioral
standards of intoxication, chemical standards of intoxication by
blood alcohol concentration (BAC) of .10% for recreational
vessel operators, and an implied consent provision. On 5/11/01,
the rule revising the Federal BAC standard for recreational
vessel operators from .10 to .08% became effective. The
rulemaking also adopted any State BAC standard of intoxication
that varied from the Federal BAC standard. In 1987 only 21
states defined "intoxication" or "under the influence" by BAC.
Today all 56 State and Territorial jurisdictions have Boating
Under The Influence (BUI) laws, and 33 have adopted a BAC
standard for intoxicated operation at .08%. Section 46 U.S.C.
13101encourages uniformity in boating safety efforts, which
would foster better cooperation and reciprocity between Federal,
State, and local enforcement agencies and help ensure uniform
enforcement of laws across all bodies of water, regardless of
jurisdiction.
Kidnapping.
"So David and his men came to the city, and there it
was, burned with fire; and their wives, their sons, and
their daughters had been taken captive" (1
Samuel 30:3). To protect children from disappearance and abuse,
we have them fingerprinted, and we keep the cards readily
available with pictures and descriptions updated every six
months. We teach children their telephone number, area code, and
address, and we show children how to dial 9-1-1, and we tell
them what to say. We supervise our children at all times, and we
never let them go into a public restroom alone or leave them in
the car alone. We do not put our child's name on hats, caps,
jackets, bikes, wagons, etc., because our child will respond to
a person using that name and not be fearful. We teach children
to avoid strangers, and we do not leave children in the toy
section of a store or wandering about a mall. We tell children
to go to the cashier, security guard, or police if they should
get lost or bothered in a store. We know our children's friends,
and we are involved in our children's activities. We make it
clear to our children whose home they may go to play or visit
and whose home is off limits. We listen to our children if they
do not want to be with someone, and we find out the reason why.
We notice if someone pays undue attention to our children, and
we talk with that person and find out the reason why. We
maintain good communication with our children, and we let them
know that if they are ever lost or kidnapped, we will look for
them no matter how long it takes to find them. We organize safe
houses in our neighborhood with signs in the windows, and we
teach our children to go to a safe house in an emergency or if
they are afraid.
Halloween.
"While the earth remains, seedtime and
harvest, cold and heat, winter and summer, and day and night
shall not cease" (Genesis 8:22).
Halloween has roots in the Celtic festival of Samhain,
the Christian holy day of All Saints’ Day, and in the Christian
holy day of All Souls’ Day. According to www.history.com,
Halloween's origins date back to the ancient Celtic festival of
Samhain (pronounced sow-in). The Celts, who lived 2,000 years
ago in the area that is now Ireland, the United Kingdom, and
northern France, celebrated their new year on November 1. This
day marked the end of summer and the harvest and the beginning
of the dark, cold winter, a time of year that was often
associated with human death. Celts believed that on the night
before the new year, the boundary between the worlds of the
living and the dead became blurred. On the night of October 31,
they celebrated Samhain, when it was believed that the ghosts of
the dead returned to earth. In addition to causing trouble and
damaging crops, Celts thought that the presence of the
otherworldly spirits made it easier for the Druids, or Celtic
priests, to make predictions about the future. For a people
entirely dependent on the volatile natural world, these
prophecies were an important source of comfort and direction
during the long, dark winter. To commemorate the event, Druids
built huge sacred bonfires, where the people gathered to burn
crops and animals as sacrifices to the Celtic deities. During
the celebration, the Celts wore costumes, typically consisting
of animal heads and skins, and attempted to tell each other's
fortunes. When the celebration was over, they re-lit their
hearth fires, which they had extinguished earlier that evening,
from the sacred bonfire to help protect them during the coming
winter.
By A.D.
43, Romans had conquered the majority of Celtic territory. In
the course of the four hundred years that they ruled the Celtic
lands, two festivals of Roman origin were combined with the
traditional Celtic celebration of Samhain. The first was
Feralia, a day in late October when the Romans traditionally
commemorated the passing of the dead. The second was a day to
honor Pomona, the Roman goddess of fruit and trees. The symbol
of Pomona is the apple and the incorporation of this celebration
into Samhain probably explains the tradition of "bobbing" for
apples that is practiced today on Halloween.
By the
800s, the influence of Christianity had spread into Celtic
lands. In the seventh century, Pope Boniface IV designated
November 1 All Saints' Day, a time to honor saints and martyrs.
It is widely believed today that the pope was attempting to
replace the Celtic festival of the dead with a related, but
church-sanctioned holiday. The celebration was also called
All-hallows or All-hallowmas (from Middle English Alholowmesse
meaning All Saints' Day) and the night before it, the night of
Samhain, began to be called All-hallows Eve and, eventually,
Halloween. Even later, in A.D. 1000, the church would make
November 2 All Souls' Day, a day to honor the dead. It was
celebrated similarly to Samhain, with big bonfires, parades, and
dressing up in costumes as saints, angels, and devils. Together,
the three celebrations, the eve of All Saints', All Saints', and
All Souls', were called Hallowmas.
The
Consumer Product Safety Commission (Halloween Safety: Safety
Alert CPSC Document #100) provides the following important
information about Halloween safety to protect children who go
trick-or-treating on Halloween:
A few safety
tips from the U.S. Consumer Product Safety Commission can
protect children who plan to go trick-or-treating this
Halloween.
Treats: Warn children not
to eat any treats before an adult has carefully examined them
for evidence of tampering.
Flame resistant Costumes:
When purchasing a costume, masks, beards, and wigs, look for the
label Flame resistant. Although this label does not mean these
items won't catch fire, it does indicate the items will resist
burning and should extinguish quickly once removed from the
ignition source. To minimize the risk of contact with candles or
other sources of ignition, avoid costumes made with flimsy
materials and outfits with big, baggy sleeves or billowing
skirts.
Costume Designs: Purchase
or make costumes that are light and bright enough to be clearly
visible to motorists.
- For greater visibility during dusk and
darkness, decorate or trim costumes with reflective tape that
will glow in the beam of a car's headlights. Bags or sacks
should also be light colored or decorated with reflective
tape. Reflective tape is usually available in hardware,
bicycle, and sporting goods stores.
- To easily see and be seen, children should
also carry flashlights.
- Costumes should be short enough to prevent
children from tripping and falling.
- Children should wear well-fitting, sturdy
shoes . Mother' s high heels are not a good idea for safe
walking.
- Hats and scarfs should be tied securely to
prevent them from slipping over children's eyes.
- Apply a natural mask of cosmetics rather than
have a child wear a loose-fitting mask that might restrict
breathing or obscure vision. If a mask is used, however, make
sure it fits securely and has eyeholes large enough to allow
full vision.
- Swords, knives, and similar costume
accessories should be of soft and flexible material.
Pedestrian Safety: Young
children should always be accompanied by an adult or an older,
responsible child. All children should WALK, not run from house
to house and use the sidewalk if available, rather than walk in
the street. Children should be cautioned against running out
from between parked cars, or across lawns and yards where
ornaments, furniture, or clotheslines present dangers.
Choosing Safe Houses: Children
should
go only to homes where the residents are known and have outside
lights on as a sign of welcome.
- Children should not enter homes or apartments
unless they are accompanied by an adult.
- People expecting trick-or-treaters should
remove anything that could be an obstacle from lawns, steps
and porches. Candlelit jack-o'-lanterns should be kept away
from landings and doorsteps where costumes could brush against
the flame. Indoor jack-o'-lanterns should be kept away from
curtains, decorations, and other furnishings that could be
ignited.

Many churches offer
children and teens a autumn harvest party with a Christian theme
as an alternative activity to trick or treating. We seek out
church based Christian alternatives to trick or treating
whenever possible. If we allow our children to go trick or
treating we are cautious so our children can have a safe trick
or treating experience. During Halloween,
we do not allow children to eat treats collected until we have
checked the treats carefully. We accompany our children when
they trick or treat. We do not allow our children to go into any
stranger's home, and we avoid the homes of anyone known to be
intolerant of children. We provide our children with
flashlights, and we sew bright reflective tapes on their
costumes to increase visibility and prevent accidental injury on
roads or streets. We remind our children of basic safety rules
when crossing streets. We provide our children with costumes
that are fire-resistant and short enough to prevent tripping. We
make certain our children's masks and facial disguises do not
restrict their vision or breathing. We also offer to throw our
children a fun home party as an alternative to collecting
treats.
Dogs. The Department of Health and Human Services, Centers
For Disease Control And Prevention, National Center For Injury
Prevention and Control, Division of Unintentional Injury
Prevention (9/27/2008) provides the following facts about dog
bites: Each year, more than 4.7 million Americans are bitten by
dogs. Each year, 800,000 Americans seek medical attention for
dog bites; half of these are children. Of those injured, 386,000
require treatment in an emergency department and about a dozen
die. The rate of dog bite-related injuries is highest for
children ages 5 to 9 years, and the rate decreases as children
age. Almost two thirds of injuries among children ages four
years and younger are to the head or neck region. Injury rates
in children are significantly higher for boys than for girls.
The CDC
provides the following tips for preventing dog bites:
Preventing Dog Bites: Teach children
basic safety around dogs and review regularly:
- Do not approach an unfamiliar dog.
- Do not run from a dog and scream.
- Remain motionless (e.g., "be still like a
tree") when approached by an unfamiliar dog.
- If knocked over by a dog, roll into a ball
and lie still (e.g., "be still like a log").
- Do not play with a dog unless supervised by
an adult.
- Immediately report stray dogs or dogs
displaying unusual behavior to an adult.
- Avoid direct eye contact with a dog.
- Do not disturb a dog who is sleeping,
eating, or caring for puppies.
- Do not pet a dog without allowing it to see
and sniff you first.
- If bitten, immediately report the bite to an
adult.
The U. S. Department of
Health and Human Services, Centers for Disease Control and
Prevention, National Center for Infectious Disease, provides
the following information about dog-related diseases:
Dogs can pass germs to people. To best protect yourself from
getting sick, thoroughly wash your hands with running water
and soap after contact with dogs, dog saliva, or dog feces
(stool). Dogs can carry a variety of germs that can make
people sick. Some of these germs are common and some are rare.
For example, puppies may pass the bacterium Campylobacter in
their feces (stool). This germ can cause diarrhea in people.
Puppies and some adult dogs often carry a variety of parasites
that can cause rashes or illness in people. Less
often, dogs in urban or rural areas can carry the bacterium
Leptospira (lep-TO-spy-ruh). This germ causes the disease
leptospirosis (lep-to-spi-roh-sis) in people and animals. Dogs
can also carry rabies, a deadly viral disease.
Some
people are more likely than others to get diseases from dogs.
A person's age and health status may affect his or her immune
system, increasing the chances of getting sick. People who are
more likely to get diseases from dogs include infants,
children younger than 5 years old, organ transplant patients,
people with HIV/AIDS, and people being treated for cancer.
Dog-related
diseases are as follows:
- Brucella canis Infection (brucellosis): A
bacterial disease rarely associated with dogs.
- Campylobacter Infection
(campylobacteriosis): A bacterial disease associated with
dogs, cats, and farm animals.
- Cryptosporidium Infection
(cryptosporidiosis): A parasitic disease associated with
dogs, especially puppies, cats, and farm animals.
- Dipylidium Infection (tapeworm): A parasitic
disease associated with dogs, cats and fleas.
- Giardia Infection (giardiasis): A parasitic
disease associated with various animals, including dogs and
their environment (including water).
- Hookworm Infection: A parasitic disease
associated with dogs and cats and their environment.
- Leishmania Infection (leishmaniasis): A
parasitic disease associated with dogs and sand flies
outside the United States.
- Leptospira Infection (leptospirosis): A
bacterial disease associated with wild and domestic animals,
including dogs.
- Lyme Disease: A bacterial disease that can
affect dogs and ticks.
- Q Fever (Coxiella burnetii): A bacterial
disease occasionally associated with dogs.
- Rabies: A viral disease associated with
various animals, including dogs.
- Ringworm: A fungal disease associated with
dogs.
- Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever: A bacterial
disease associated with dogs and ticks.
- Roundworm: See Toxocara infection.
- Salmonella Infection (salmonellosis): A
bacterial disease associated with various animals including
dogs.
- Tapeworm (flea tapeworm): See Dipylidium
Infection.
- Toxocara Infection (toxocariasis,
roundworm): A parasitic disease associated with dogs and
cats and their environment.
For the prevention of dog bites, we teach our
children not to abuse or tease dogs; not to pull a ball, stick,
or other objects out of a dog's mouth; not to take food away
from a dog or bother the dog while it is eating; not to
interfere in a dog fight; and not to wake up a dog suddenly. We
teach our children to avoid petting or touching strange dogs. We
teach our children to remain still if approached by a strange
dog or knocked over by a dog. We teach our children not to
disturb a dog who is caring for puppies. We teach our children
to avoid direct eye contact with a dog. We teach our children
not to play with a dog unless supervised by an adult. We teach
our children not to hide dog bites, but to report a bite to an
adult as soon as possible, so the bite can be treated and the
biting dog identified. To prevent illness, we teach our children
to thoroughly wash their hands with
running water and soap after contact with dogs, dog saliva, or
dog feces (stool).
We keep our dogs out of public
buildings, stores and shops, business establishments, schools
and colleges, and away from crowded outdoor events so people
with allergies and asthma do not have to suffer illness or death
and so people with fear of strange dogs do not have to become
afraid or panicky. There are also many people who just don't
like dogs for a myriad of reasons: dogs frequently bite, bark,
jump, destroy property, smell bad, salivate, pant, carry germs,
carry fleas or ticks, urinate and defecate, spray, bleed, sniff
people in their private body parts, behave inappropriately
towards people when they are in heat, eat their own feces and
vomit, consume valuable resources that could be better used to
help the poor, etc. Even if our dog is well groomed and well
behaved strangers do not know that and the presence of our dog
makes strangers uncomfortable. We advocate for federal laws that
permit guide dogs to be inside public buildings to be repealed
and for new federal, state, and local laws to be passed that
will prohibit all dogs from being allowed inside public
buildings, stores and shops, and business establishments,
schools and colleges, etc. and for laws to be passed that will
keep dogs away from public doorways and entrances into public
places and the outside grounds of public buildings and
establishments. Those of us who are blind can and do learn to
use a human assistant, guide stick, or cane when we have to be
inside a public building, a store, a shop, a business
establishment, a school or a college, etc. rather than
subjecting others to our unwanted guide dogs. We keep our
dogs leashed at all times when we take our dogs outside for a
walk in public parks or forests, on public streets, and
public beaches. We run our dogs only on our own secure and
highly fenced private property or public dog runs built
specifically for dogs to run. We never allow our dogs to run
loose on unfenced private roads or unfenced private property to
protect visitors and public workers such as mail carriers. We
don't assume that everyone else loves our pet dog just because
we do. We take responsibility for our dog at all times not only
to protect other people but to protect ourselves from unwanted
legal action if our dog should harm another or someone's
property and to protect our dog from people who feel they must
protect themselves or their property by using pepper spray, stun
guns, dog off, dog dazer, or other means and weapons against our
family pet. We also keep our other furry pets and strange exotic
pets out of public buildings and away from crowded public
places. We advocate for stricter laws that will require dogs to
be properly restrained and for current laws to be strictly
enforced so we can fully enjoy the freedom of being out in the
public sphere without fear of being harassed by a dog. It is
time our families reclaimed the right to enjoy public beaches,
parks, and all other public places instead of allowing dog
owners and their dogs to control and monopolize the use of the
public sphere. Those of us who choose to own a pet make sure the
pet gets spaded. Many of us choose not to own a pet due to
health and safety concerns and so we can make better use of our
limited resources. "Yes, they are greedy dogs which
never have enough..." (Isaiah 56:11).
Natural Disaster. According to Ready America
(Homeland Security, 2008), your family
may not be together when disaster strikes, so it is important to
plan in advance: how you will contact one another; how you will
get back together; and what you will do in different situations.
Ready America (Homeland Security, 2008)
provides the following important information about making a
family emergency plan to use in case a disaster strikes:
Family Emergency Plan
- It may be easier to make a long-distance
phone call than to call across town, so an out-of-town
contact may be in a better position to communicate among
separated family members.
- Be sure every member of your family knows
the phone number and has coins or a prepaid phone card to
call the emergency contact.
- You may have trouble getting through, or the
telephone system may be down altogether, but be patient.
Emergency Information
Find out what kinds of disasters, both natural
and man-made, are most likely to occur in your area and how
you will be notified. Methods of getting your attention vary
from community to community. One common method is to broadcast
via emergency radio and TV broadcasts. You might hear a
special siren, or get a telephone call, or emergency workers
may go door-to-door.
Emergency Plans
You may also want to inquire about emergency plans
at places where your family spends time: work, daycare and
school. If no plans exist, consider volunteering to help create
one. Talk to your neighbors about how you can work together in
the event of an emergency. You will be better prepared to safely
reunite your family and loved ones during an emergency if you
think ahead and communicate with others in advance.
Ready America (Homeland Security, 2008)
states that when preparing for a
possible emergency situation, it's best to think first about
the basics of survival: fresh water, food, clean air and
warmth. Ready America (Homeland
Security, 2008) provides the following information on items
that should be included in a basic emergency supply kit:
Recommended Items to Include in a Basic
Emergency Supply Kit:
- Water, one gallon of water per person per
day for at least three days, for drinking and sanitation
- Food, at least a three-day supply of
non-perishable food
- Battery-powered or hand crank radio and a
NOAA Weather Radio with tone alert and extra batteries for
both
- Flashlight and extra batteries
- First aid kit
- Whistle to signal for help
- Dust mask, to help filter contaminated air
and plastic sheeting and duct tape to shelter-in-place
- Moist towelettes, garbage bags and plastic
ties for personal sanitation
- Wrench or pliers to turn off utilities
- Can opener for food (if kit contains canned
food)
- Local maps
Ready America (Homeland Security, 2008) also
provides the following important information about assembling a
First Aid kit that can be used during an emergency:
In any emergency a family member or you yourself may
be cut, burned or suffer other injuries. If you have these
basic supplies you are better prepared to help your loved ones
when they are hurt. Remember, many injuries are not life
threatening and do not require immediate medical attention.
Knowing how to treat minor injuries can make a difference in
an emergency. Consider taking a first aid class, but simply
having the following things can help you stop bleeding,
prevent infection and assist in decontamination.
Things you should have:
- Two pairs of Latex, or other sterile gloves
(if you are allergic to Latex).
- Sterile dressings to stop bleeding.
- Cleansing agent/soap and antibiotic
towelettes to disinfect.
- Antibiotic ointment to prevent infection.
- Burn ointment to prevent infection.
- Adhesive bandages in a variety of sizes.
- Eye wash solution to flush the eyes or as
general decontaminant.
- Thermometer
- Prescription medications you take every day
such as insulin, heart medicine and asthma inhalers. You
should periodically rotate medicines to account for
expiration dates.
- Prescribed medical supplies such as glucose
and blood pressure monitoring equipment and supplies.
Things it may be good to have:
- Cell Phone
- Scissors
- Tweezers
- Tube of petroleum jelly or other lubricant
Non-prescription drugs:
- Aspirin or nonaspirin pain reliever
- Anti-diarrhea medication
- Antacid (for upset stomach)
- Laxative
"Thus says the Lord GOD: A disaster, a singular disaster;
behold, it has come!" (Ezekiel 7:5). We cope with
disaster from hurricane, flood, fire, hazardous materials spill,
earthquake, tornado, and winter storm by preparing in advance
and working together as a team. We keep enough emergency
supplies on hand that will meet our family's needs for at least
three days. We assemble a disaster supplies kit with items that
may be needed in an evacuation, and we store these supplies in
sturdy, easy to carry backpacks or duffel bags. We include
water; food; one change of clothing and footwear per person; one
sleeping bag or blanket per person; a first aid kit;
prescription medications; emergency tools; a battery-powered
radio; a flashlight; plenty of extra batteries; an extra set of
car keys; a credit card; cash or traveler's checks; sanitation
supplies; extra pairs of glasses; and special items for infant,
elderly, or disabled family members. We also include copies of
important family documents in a waterproof container. We keep a
smaller kit in the back of the car.
We locate the main
electric fuse box, water service main, and natural gas main. We
learn how and when to turn these utilities off, and we teach all
responsible family members how and when to turn these utilities
off. We turn off the utilities only if we suspect the lines are
damaged or we are instructed to do so. We evacuate immediately
if told to do so, and we use travel routes specified by local
authorities. If there is enough time, we post a note telling
others when we left and where we are going, and we make
arrangements for pets.
We take
a first aid and CPR class, so we know what to do if someone is
injured during a disaster, accident, or other emergency. We keep
a first aid manual in our home, car, and backpack during camping
trips, so we can respond properly if someone gets injured and
needs our help. We work with neighbors to plan how the
neighborhood could work together after a disaster until help
arrives. When preparing for a disaster, we find out what types
of disasters could happen, and we create a disaster plan that
includes two places for family members to meet and a family
contact out of state. We post emergency numbers by the phone,
and we teach children how and when to call 911. We practice and
maintain our disaster plan.
Practicing safety
will not get us into heaven. We can only enter heaven by obeying
Jesus' words. However, practicing safety may extend the length
of our life on earth and protect us from unnecessary, earthly
harm. While we do not worry incessantly about our family's
safety, we do believe that God gave us a mind to reason with, so
we use caution and common sense to prevent home accidents and
other types of accidents.
♥SOCIAL PROBLEMS AND HUMAN
SERVICES
Jesus stated: "When the Son of Man comes in His
glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on
the throne of His glory. All the nations will be gathered
before Him, and He will separate them one from another, as a
shepherd divides his sheep from the goats. And He will set the
sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left. Then the
King will say to those on His right hand, 'Come, you blessed
of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world: for I was hungry and you gave Me
food; I was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I was a stranger
and you took Me in; I was naked and you clothed Me; I was sick
and you visited Me; I was in prison and you came to Me.' Then
the righteous will answer Him, saying, 'Lord, when did we see
You hungry and feed You, or thirsty and give You drink? When
did we see You a stranger and take You in, or naked and clothe
You? Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to
You?' And the King will answer and say to them, 'Assuredly, I
say to you, inasmuch as you did it to one of the least of
these My brethren, you did it to Me.' Then He will also say to
those on the left hand, 'Depart from Me, you cursed, into the
everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels: 'for I
was hungry and you gave Me no food; I was thirsty and you gave
Me no drink; I was a stranger and you did not take Me in,
naked and you did not clothe Me, sick and in prison and you
did not visit Me.' Then they also will answer Him, saying,
'Lord, when did we see You hungry or thirsty or a stranger or
naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to You?' Then
He will answer them, saying, 'Assuredly, I say to you,
inasmuch as you did not do it to one of the least of these,
you did not do it to Me.' And these will go away into
everlasting punishment, but the righteous into eternal life."
(Matthew 25: 31-46; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
We see the Lord’s face in the face of every
poor person and give what is needed to show our love for the
Lord knowing as we so that the Lord will provide for our needs
in return. We trust that the Lord will protect us from trouble
when we concern ourselves with meeting the needs of the poor.
In
Christ, we speak out for those without a voice who are sentenced
to die. We speak out against the death penalty for those who are
on death row waiting to die. We speak out against euthanasia for
those lying in a hospital bed who are too sick or too demented
to speak for themselves. We speak out against socially
sanctioned genocide of the vulnerable. We speak out against the
misuse of prescription drugs that are given to hasten death. We
speak out against abortion to protect the unborn from being
ripped from the safety of their mother’s womb. We speak out
against the mistreatment of the poor and needy and urge that
they be given fresh wholesome food, safe housing, clean water,
and equal opportunities in education and employment. We speak
out against food banks that distribute dry moldy breads,
rat-infested shelters, substandard housing, and tainted water.
We speak out against injustices within welfare and social
service systems. We speak out for life and justice for the poor
and needy knowing that the Lord will speak out for us in return.
In
Christ, we are of one heart and one soul and we have all things
in common. By His grace we receive what we need and we lack for
nothing. In Christ we are full of good works and charitable
deeds. In Christ we give generously to the people, according to
our ability, and pray to God always knowing that God will answer
our prayers and remember our good deeds. In Christ we have a
duty to minister to the material needs of people just as we have
a duty to minister to the spiritual needs of people. In Christ
we are eager to remember the poor.
All of
us require human services help at one time or another. Most of
the time when we need help we turn to our families, friends,
neighbors, churches, and other social connections. Sometimes we
need more help than our families, friends, neighbors, churches,
and other social connections are able to provide, so we turn to
federal, state, and local government agencies as well as to
other community programs and voluntary agencies for help.
Human services necessary for maintaining the well-being of our
families include public education as a right of all citizens;
health care and sanitation as essential preventive intervention;
food and housing as a basic right; full employment as a primary
social and economic goal; and some sort of financial and
resource support for those who are deprived through misfortune.
Serious social problems we recognize and try to make right
through private or public human service help includes
poverty/inequality and welfare system problems, emotional
problems, domestic violence (spousal abuse, child abuse, etc.),
crime, educational system problems, work related problems,
discrimination, and health care system problems.
Poverty, Inequality, and Welfare
System Problems. God requires a
reckoning for our lifeblood. We care for strangers, the
fatherless, widows, the poor, and those who are in need as a
reckoning to God for our life. If everyone lived like Jesus said
we should live we would not need a welfare system. Since it is
unlikely that rich and middle class people will start giving
everything that they have to the poor anytime soon on their own
volition, we need a welfare system in place to meet the needs of
the poor.
The
Preamble of the Constitution of The United States of America
clearly indicates that one of the primary reasons for
establishing the Constitution was to promote the general welfare
of the people of the United States. The Constitution was also
established in order to form a more perfect union, establish
justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common
defense, and to secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves.
Our current welfare system is meanspirited, divisive, demeaning,
biased and unjust and it does not adequately meet the needs of
the poor. Our current welfare system is oppressive and it does
nothing to secure the blessings of liberty. Welfare
administrators and supervisors pick and choose who they will
help instead of fairly helping all those who qualify for
assistance. If an administrator is married to a nurse, the
administrator will hire high paid nurses to fill positions with
funds that should be used to help the poor. If a supervisor is
married to a veteran, the supervisor will focus on helping
veterans while denying assistance to the poor and needy. Since
we all need help at some point during our lifetime, we need a
good but fair safety net in place. Therefore, we should not aim
to dismantle our welfare system in spite of the many problems.
Instead we should strive to rebuild our welfare system so it can
accomplish the goals put forth in the Constitution. We should
strive to rebuild our welfare system based upon Christian
principles of justice, peace, and freedom, as intended by our
forefathers in the Constitution, so we can all be treated with
love, respect, and fairness when we need a helping hand up.
Welfare
should be practical and useful. It does no good to give pots and
pans to a person unless you also give the person food to cook.
It does no good to give a person warm dry clothing unless you
also provide the person with shelter from the snow and rain. It
does no good to give a Bible to an illiterate person unless you
teach the person how to read. Education is important. If you
give a man a fish, you feed him for a day. If you teach a man to
fish you feed him for a lifetime. Good welfare should result in
independence. Those who are able to meet all or some of their
own needs should do so without oppressive interference from
others.
Welfare
is recognized by the Lord. As disciples of Christ, we reach out
to help others according to our own ability. We give to the
people generously and pray to God always. Jesus provided welfare
by healing the sick and lame, feeding the multitudes, and
teaching the word of God. Jesus provided welfare by giving His
life as a sacrifice for our sins. Jesus taught that we can only
inherit the Kingdom of God if we feed the hungry, give water to
the thirsty, welcome a stranger, give clothing to the naked, and
visit those who are sick or in prison. Jesus taught that if we
give to those who cannot repay us we will be repaid at the
resurrection. Jesus taught that we should give to the poor, the
maimed, the lame, and the blind because they cannot repay us.
Jesus taught that we should show mercy and compassion by caring
for the sick and wounded. Jesus taught that we must give to
those who ask and lend to those who want to borrow. Jesus said
that if we want God to reward us for our charitable deeds we
should do our deeds in secret. If we advertise our charitable
deeds, we will only receive glory from men.
Moses
also taught the people that they should give to strangers, the
fatherless, and widows. Moses taught the people that God would
bless them if they left some wheat in the fields, olives on the
trees, and grapes in the vineyards after the harvest to meet the
needs of strangers, the fatherless, and the widows. Moses also
taught the people to store food to give for welfare. Moses
taught the people that God would bless them if they gave a tithe
of their produce at the end of every third year to the Levite,
the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow. Moses taught the
people that they should not harden their hearts or shut their
hand to the poor but that they should lend to the poor whatever
is needed.
The
Lord will bless us if we remember the poor. If we help the poor,
the Lord will preserve us and keep us alive when we are in
trouble. We want God to bless us so we do not have a heartless
attitude to those in need. We help those who cannot help
themselves. We speak out for the speechless who are appointed to
die. We plead the cause of the poor and needy by speaking out
righteously. We give water to those who are weary and bread to
those who are hungry. We care for widows and the fatherless. We
help the blind and the lame. We share with others because we
want God to bless us. We help the poor to fulfill their desire.
We help to raise the fatherless and help guide the widow. We
never withhold food from the hungry or clothing from the cold or
naked. We care for the poor and the homeless. We answer the cry
of the needy when they ask for help. Jesus said we should love
our enemies. Therefore, we help our enemies when they are in
need. If our enemy is hungry, we give our enemy bread to eat. If
our enemy is thirsty, we give our enemy water to drink. The Lord
will reward us if we reach out our hand to our enemy when our
enemy is in need. God is not unjust and He will remember our
work and our labors of love when we minister to the needs of
others.
Welfare
is a spiritual investment. Those who have pity on the poor lend
to the Lord and He will pay back what has been given. If you
ignore the needs of the poor God will not hear your cries when
you need help. If you are generous to the poor, you will be
blessed. If you give to the poor, you will never lack. If you
hide from the poor, you will be cursed. Concern for the poor is
rewarded by God. The rich have many friends. The poor are hated
by everyone just because they are poor. We can only know God’s
happiness if we have mercy on the poor and show kindness to the
needy. God loves poor people. We honor God when we have mercy on
the poor. Those who oppress the poor sin against God. Those who
mock and demean the poor sin against God. God will punish those
who are glad at the calamity of the needy.
Welfare
is a spiritual service. We give welfare to loose the bonds of
wickedness, to undo heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go
free. We give bread to the hungry, shelter to the poor, clothing
to the naked, and help to our family so our light can shine
brightly and we can be healed. The Lord will protect us from
harm and answer our cries for help if we do not blame the poor
or speak to the needy with a mean spirit. If we extend our soul
to the hungry and satisfy the afflicted soul then our light will
shine brightly in the darkness.
We
execute true justice and show mercy and compassion to everyone.
We do not oppress the widow, the fatherless, the stranger, or
the poor. We do not plan evil in our heart against another. We
do not put a cheap value on human beings. We do not sell out the
righteous or the poor for our own profit. We do not forget to do
good and to share since God is pleased by our sacrifices. We do
not seek our own good but instead we seek the well-being of
others. Love is the greatest gift that we can give to the poor.
We give to the poor out of our love for them otherwise our
giving does not profit us. If we have goods in this world, we
open our hearts to meet the needs of others so the love of God
can abide in us.
Early
Christians owned all things in common. Nobody lacked and each
received what was needed. Early Christians were very concerned
about helping the poor. Peter did not have silver or gold to
give to the lame man who was asking for alms at the temple of
Beautiful but he gave the lame man what he did have and in the
name of Jesus he healed the lame man who was then able to walk
into the temple to praise God. Peter also raised Dorcas, a woman
who did many good works and charitable deeds, from the dead
after she became sick and died.
Faith
without works is dead. We must give others the things that they
need for their body or we do not profit from our faith.
Church-centered welfare is pleasing to the Lord. Churches should
contribute to the needs of the poor. Pure religion before God is
to visit the orphans and widows in their trouble and to keep
oneself free of sin. We must have a proper attitude toward the
poor. We must treat the poor the same as we treat the rich. We
must not show partiality to the wealthy when we attend church.
We must look after those who are in need and share with the
needy, especially with the saints who give hospitality to
others.
Helping
Jesus is more important than helping the poor. In preparation of
the cross, a woman used expensive perfume to anoint Jesus for
His burial, even though she was criticized by others for wasting
money on the perfume instead of helping the poor. Jesus
recognized that the woman did a good work for Him and He told
the others to leave her alone. Jesus must always remain our
first love if we want His protection. Our first priority must
always be to answer the call of Jesus when He invites us to
follow Him no matter where He might lead us.
Poverty, inequality, and welfare system
problems are serious social problems that we recognize. Recent
studies (Unnatural Causes...is inequality making us sick?; PBS
2008) show that on the average, people at the top live longer,
healthier lives. Those at the bottom are more disempowered, get
sicker more often and die sooner. Chronic stress is one culprit.
Racial inequality imposes an additional risk burden on people of
color. Solutions being pursued focus not on more pills but on
more equitable social policies.
The U.S. Census Bureau, Housing and Household
Economic Statistics Division (8/26/08) provides the following
data about poverty in the United States during 2007:
The data presented here are from the Current
Population Survey (CPS), 2008 Annual Social and Economic
Supplement (ASEC), the source of official poverty
estimates. The CPS ASEC is a sample survey of
approximately 100,000 household nationwide. These data
reflect conditions in calendar year 2007.
- The official poverty rate in 2007 was 12.5
percent, not statistically different from 2006.
- In 2007, 37.3 million people were in
poverty, up from 36.5 million in 2006.
- Poverty rates in 2007 were statistically
unchanged for non-Hispanic Whites (8.2 percent), Blacks
(24.5 percent), and Asians (10.2 percent) from 2006. The
poverty rate increased for Hispanics (21.5 percent in 2007,
up from 20.6 percent in 2006).
- The poverty rate in 2007 was lower than in
1959, the first year for which poverty estimates are
available, while statistically higher than the most recent
trough in 2000 (11.3 percent).
- The poverty rate increased for children
under 18 years old (18.0 percent in 2007, up from 17.4
percent in 2006), while it remained statistically unchanged
for people 18 to 64 years old (10.9 percent) and people 65
and over (9.7 percent).
The 2008
Current Population Survey Annual Social and Economic Supplement
(CPS ASEC) reveals the following results about income for the
nation:
Race and Hispanic Origin (Race
data refer to people reporting a single race only. Hispanics
can be of any race.)
- Real median income (adjusted for inflation)
for black and non-Hispanic white households rose between
2006 and 2007, representing the first measured real increase
in annual household income for each group since 1999.
- Real median household income remained
statistically unchanged for Asians and Hispanics.
- Among the race groups and Hispanics, black
households had the lowest median income in 2007 ($33,916).
This compares to the median of $54,920 for non-Hispanic
white households. Asian households had the highest median
income ($66,103). The median income for Hispanic households
was $38,679.
Regions
- Between 2006 and 2007, real median household
income rose in the Midwest ($50,277) and the South
($46,186), declined in the Northeast ($52,274) and remained
statistically unchanged in the West ($54,138).
Nativity
- Real median income rose for native-born
households for the second year, up 1.0 percent from 2006, to
$50,946. For foreign-born households whose householder was
not a U.S. citizen, income dropped by 7.3 percent to
$37,637. For households maintained by a naturalized U.S.
citizen, median income remained statistically unchanged at
$52,092.
Earnings
- In 2007, the ratio of earnings of women who
worked full time, year-round was 78 percent of that for
corresponding men. The real median earnings of men who
worked full time, year-round climbed between 2006 and 2007,
from $43,460 to $45,113. For women, the corresponding
increase was from $33,437 to $35,102. These increases in
earnings follow three years of annual decline in real
earnings for both men and women.
When we are poor, we don't have enough food
to eat, and we are hungry. When we are poor, we are charged
higher prices at our slum neighborhood grocery stores. When we
are poor, we are weak and unable to resist disease, and we have
trouble concentrating in school or on a job. When we are poor,
we suffer from homelessness, or we live in substandard housing.
When we are poor, we are forced to live on the street or in
expensive run-down rooms, motels, apartments, or trailers with
broken windows, rotting floors, and holes in walls, and we are
exposed to rats, cockroaches, and other vermin. When we are
poor, we are cold in the winter because we either live outside
or our homes do not have sufficient heat. When we are poor, our
homes do not have sufficient lighting, so it is difficult for us
to complete paperwork, read, or study. When we are poor, we do
not have hot water, so it is difficult for us to stay clean.
When we are poor, we have
clothes that are old and ragged, and others judge us
unmercifully by our appearance. When we are poor, we are greatly
susceptible to emotional upsets, alcoholism, and victimization
by criminals. When we are poor, we have few opportunities to
advance socially, economically, or educationally, and we have
unstable marriages. When we are poor, we have a shorter life
expectancy, and we never get the chance to experience the good
things life offers to others.
When we are poor, we have
less access to good medical services, and we receive lower
quality health care. When we are poor, our homes and schools are
located in industrial areas, and we are exposed to higher levels
of air pollution, water pollution, and unsanitary conditions.
When we are poor, our schools are of lower
quality due to underfunding, so teachers are run of the mill; as
a result, we achieve less academically, and we are unlikely to
graduate and go on to college. When we are poor, we are unable
to get good paying jobs, and we are more apt to be arrested,
indicted, imprisoned, and given longer sentences.
Poverty leads us to suffering, despair,
desperation, low self-esteem, and stunting of our physical,
social, emotional, and intellectual growth. When we are poor, we
feel inferior and helpless because others treat us like second
class citizens.
In Loving Family, we do not let pride, fear,
or embarrassment stop us from accessing church programs,
government programs, and other programs that have been set up to
combat our poverty. Some of the programs in the United States
that may be helpful to combat poverty are as follows:
Unemployment Insurance: Those of us who
become laid off or fired from our job apply for Unemployment
Insurance benefits through our state Employment Development
Department to replace lost income.
Worker's Compensation Insurance:
Those of us who become injured on the job apply for Worker's
Compensation Insurance benefits through our place of employment.
Temporary assistance for Needy
Families (TANF): If we need help with
immediate cash assistance, we apply for Transitional Aid for
Needy Families through our local welfare office. The U.S.
Department of Health & Human Services (6/26/2008) identifies
the goals of TANF as follows: The four major purposes of TANF
are: (1) assisting needy families so that children can be cared
for in their own homes; (2) reducing the dependency of needy
parents by promoting job preparation, work and marriage; (3)
preventing out-of-wedlock pregnancies; and 4/encouraging the
formation and maintenance of two-parent families.The CCDF
program enables low-income families to access child care, which
in turn makes it possible for more parents to achieve economic
self-sufficiency. The program also helps children succeed in
school and life through affordable, quality early care and
afterschool programs.The Healthy Marriage Initiative is designed
to strengthen families, foster safe and healthy relationships
between men and women who choose marriage for themselves and
promote the well-being of children.The Responsible Fatherhood
Program is designed to enable fathers to improve their
relationships and reconnect with their children.
General Assistance: Those
of us who are ineligible for any other income maintenance
program can apply for General Assistance through the local
welfare department.
Other
Assistance: Some of us can also apply for government
aid through the land bank program who pays farmers for not
working their land, farm subsidies, V.A./military benefits, and
subsidies for business firms confronting bankruptcy.
Earned Income Credit:
If we are working and qualify, we apply for the earned income
credit on our yearly tax return. According to the Internal Revenue
Service; United States Department of Treasury (www.irs.gov), the
Earned Income Tax Credit (EITC) sometimes called the Earned
Income Credit (EIC), is a refundable federal income tax credit
for low-income working individuals and families. Congress
originally approved the tax credit legislation in 1975 in part
to offset the burden of social security taxes and to provide an
incentive to work. When the EITC exceeds the amount of taxes
owed, it results in a tax refund to those who claim and qualify
for the credit. To qualify, taxpayers must meet certain
requirements and file a tax return, even if they did not earn
enough money to be obligated to file a tax return. The EITC has
no effect on certain welfare benefits. In most cases, EITC
payments will not be used to determine eligibility for Medicaid,
Supplemental Security Income (SSI), food stamps, low-income
housing or most Temporary Assistance for Needy Families (TANF)
payments. If you qualify to claim EITC on your federal income
tax return, you also may be eligible for a similar credit on
your state or local income tax return. Twenty-two states, the
District of Columbia, New York City, and Montgomery County,
Maryland, offer their residents an earned income tax
credit.
Medicaid: If we need health care, we
apply for Medicaid through our local welfare office. According to the U.S.
Department of Health & Human Services (5/8/2008),
Medicaid is a jointly-funded, Federal-State health
insurance program that helps many people who can't afford
medical care pay for some or all of their medical bills. Good
health is important to everyone. If you can't afford to pay for
medical care right now, Medicaid can make it possible for you to
get the care that you need so that you can get healthy and stay
healthy. Medicaid is available only to people with limited
income. You must meet certain requirements to be eligible
for Medicaid. Medicaid does not pay money to you; instead, it
sends payments directly to your health care providers. Depending
on your state's rules, you may also be asked to pay a small part
of the cost (co-payment) for some medical services.
The
State Children's Health Insurance Program (SCHIP): According
to the U.S. Department of Health & Human Services
(5/8/2008), SCHIP, created in 1997, expands health coverage to
uninsured children whose families earn too much for Medicaid but
too little to afford private coverage. Through the national
"Insure Kids Now" initiative, each state has its own SCHIP
program that makes health insurance coverage available to
children in working families. For more information, visit
www.insurekidsnow.gov or call toll free 1-877-KIDS-NOW
(1.877.543.7669). This Web site and toll free number also
provide information on Medicaid.
Food Stamps: If we don't have enough
money to adequately meet our food needs, we apply for food
stamps through our local welfare office. According to the U.S.
Department of Agriculture (USDA) Food and Nutrition Service
(8/15/2008), the Food Stamp Program helps low-income people and
families buy the food they need for good health. You apply
for benefits by completing a State application form.
Benefits are provided on an electronic card that is used like an
ATM card and accepted at most grocery stores.
Special Supplemental Nutrition
Program for Women, Infants, and Children (WIC): According
to the U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) Food and Nutrition
Service (9/12/2003), WIC's mission is to safeguard the health of
low-income women, infants, and children up to age 5 who are at
nutrition risk by providing nutritious foods to supplement
diets, information on healthy eating, and referrals to health
care. Food, nutrition counseling, and access to health services
are provided to low-income women, infants, and children under
the Special Supplemental Nutrition Program for Women, Infants,
and Children, popularly known as WIC. WIC provides Federal
grants to States for supplemental foods, health care referrals,
and nutrition education for low-income pregnant, breastfeeding,
and non-breastfeeding postpartum women, and to infants and
children who are found to be at nutritional risk.
Established as a pilot program in 1972 and made permanent in
1974, WIC is administered at the Federal level by the Food and
Nutrition Service of the U.S. Department of Agriculture.
Formerly known as the Special Supplemental Food Program for
Women, Infants, and Children, WIC's name was changed under the
Healthy Meals for Healthy Americans Act of 1994, in order to
emphasize its role as a nutrition program.Most State WIC
programs provide vouchers that participants use at authorized
food stores. A wide variety of State and local organizations
cooperate in providing the food and health care benefits, and
46,000 merchants nationwide accept WIC vouchers.WIC is effective
in improving the health of pregnant women, new mothers, and
their infants. A 1990 study showed that women who participated
in the program during their pregnancies had lower Medicaid costs
for themselves and their babies than did women who did not
participate. WIC participation was also linked with longer
gestation periods, higher birthweights and lower infant
mortality. State agencies are responsible for determining
participant eligibility and providing benefits and services, and
for authorizing vendors. To apply to be a WIC participant, you
will need to contact your State or local agency to set up an
appointment.
Immediate
Hunger
Needs: For immediate hunger needs, we visit our local
free meal program, food pantry, and local welfare office to
apply for emergency food stamp assistance.
In
Loving Family, we help others who are hungry to access food
stamps, WIC, the local free meal program, and the local food
pantry. We are busy people and so we advocate for no stress
school breakfast and lunch programs that are free and
available for all children without stigmatization, so they can
think clearly and succeed in school without feeling like a
second class citizen because they are hungry. No child should
have to go hungry because they did not have time to eat
breakfast or pack a lunch before rushing out the door in the
morning or because their parents did not have enough food
money. We believe that food for our children should be a
priority and that no child should ever have to experience
hunger. Spending our tax dollars on nutritious food programs
for our children is one of the best investments we can ever
hope to make and will substantially reduce the need for
medical, counseling, and disability services now and later in
life. We are spiritually big-hearted people not small-hearted
stingy people and we let our leaders know we want our tax
dollars to be spent generously not miserly on nutritious food
programs for the people of our nation.
Housing Assistance:
Homelessness is a social problem caused by cutbacks in funding
for low-income and middle-income housing. Each homeless person
has a personal sad story of family problems, illness, or
substance abuse. If we are homeless, we access housing
assistance through HUD programs, our local welfare office, and
other agencies in our community, so we can have decent livable
housing. For immediate housing needs, we contact our local
shelter or Mission.
The U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development;
U.S. Department of Health & Human Services (8/4/2008)
provides the following information about national policy and
programs that address America's housing needs: The U.S.
Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD or the
Department) is the Federal agency responsible for national
policy and programs that address America's housing needs; that
improve and develop the Nation's communities; and enforce fair
housing laws. HUD's mission is to ensure a decent, safe and
sanitary home and suitable living environment for every
American. HUD has programs to create opportunities for
homeownership; provide housing assistance for low-income
persons; programs to create, rehabilitate and maintain the
nation's affordable housing; enforce fair housing laws; help
homeless persons; spur economic growth in distressed
neighborhoods; and help local communities meet their development
needs. The primary programs administered by HUD include mortgage
and loan insurance through the Federal Housing Administration;
Community Development Block Grants (CDBG) to help communities
with economic development; job opportunities and housing
rehabilitation; HOME Investment Partnership Act block grants to
develop and support affordable housing for low-income residents;
rental assistance under the Housing Choice Voucher Program,
which benefits low-income households; public or subsidized
housing for low-income individuals and families; homeless
assistance provided through local communities and faith-based
and other nonprofit organizations; and fair housing public
education and enforcement.
In Loving Family, we help others who are
homeless to access shelter, temporary housing, and permanent
housing, and we advocate for more low-cost and affordable
middle-income housing programs, so we can put an end to
homelessness. We advocate for interest rates on home mortgage
loans to be regulated, so our mortgage payments are reasonable,
so we can afford to live a decent life. We advocate for rental
properties to be regulated and inspected regularly, so that our
land lords are required to provide us with clean, safe,
affordable housing. We also advocate for tax incentives for
private investment in housing. We realize there is a big need
for special housing programs for many who are homeless that can
address budgeting and money management issues for those who are
unable to access other housing due to prior evictions and poor
credit ratings. Good housing is extremely important to maintain
our health and well-being so we advocate rigorously for good
housing programs.
We
realize that there is a need for low-income and
moderate-income assisted living centers for elders and
dependent adults who can not be adequately managed at home
with careprovider and other support services so we advocate
for and urge our political leaders to develop low-income and
moderate-income assisted living centers so our elders and
dependent adults can continue to maintain independence at home
while getting their needs adequately met. We inform our
leaders that we want affordable assisted living centers to be
developed that will provide meals, social services, health
care monitoring, socialization, and care to our elders and
dependent adults as needed. We realize that affordable
assisted living centers would more efficiently utilize limited
social worker, nursing, and careprovider staff through onside
assistance to a community of elders and dependent adults who
would otherwise become socially isolated in the larger
community. We inform our leaders that we want affordable
assisted living centers to be built ground-level in a circle
so each elder and dependent adult can have their own private
outside entrance to their own home unit with easy access for
coming and going and with no shared inside entrances so privacy and
individual health standards can be adequately maintained. We inform our leaders
that the assisted living centers should contain a separate
center hub building with a shared community meal center,
activity center, social service center, and medical center so
able residents can eat meals together, socialize, and visit
social service and nursing staff as needed. We inform our leaders
that we want onsite careprovider staff at the assisted living
centers to provide care to our elders and dependent adults as
needed in their own home units and to deliver meals to the those who are
homebound. We inform our leaders that we want onsite social
service staff to visit our homebound family members in their own
home units to assess and provide social services as needed. We
inform our leaders that we want onsite nursing staff to visit
our homebound family members so our elders and dependent adults
health care needs can be adequately monitored at home. We inform
our leaders that we want all of our neighborhoods to have
affordable assisted living centers so our elders and dependent
adults can be adequately maintained in their own home units yet
as part of an active community. We bring public awareness to the
need for affordable low-income and moderate-income assisted
living centers so our elders and dependent adults do not
perish.
LIHEAP: According
to the Office of Community Service-Low Income Home Energy
Assistance (LIHEAP) Program; U.S. Department of Health &
Human Services (8/4/2008), the mission of the Low Income Home
Energy Assistance Program (LIHEAP) is to assist low income
households, particularly those with the lowest incomes that pay
a high proportion of household income for home energy, primarily
in meeting their immediate home energy needs. LIHEAP is a
Federally funded block grant program that is implemented at the
State, Tribal, and Insular Area levels. Grantees serve from low
income households who seek assistance for their home energy
bills. LIHEAP has been operating since 1982 and its purpose is:
"to assist low-income households, particularly those with the
lowest incomes, that pay a high proportion of household income
for home energy, primarily in meeting their immediate home
energy needs. "The program encourages priority be given to those
with the " highest home energy needs", meaning low income
households with a high energy burden and/or the presence of a
"vulnerable" individual in the household, such as a young child,
disabled person, or frail older individual.Some forms of
assistance available to low income households through State
LIHEAP programs include: financial assistance towards a
household's energy bill, emergency assistance if a household's
home energy service is shut off or about to be shut off, and a
range of other energy-related services that States may choose to
offer, such as weatherization improvements, utility equipment
repair and replacement, budgeting counseling and so forth.
Head Start: The
U.S. Department of Health & Human Services; Administration
for Children & Families 8/4/2008, states that Head Start is
a national program that promotes school readiness by enhancing
the social and cognitive development of children through the
provision of educational, health, nutritional, social and other
services to enrolled children and families. The Head Start
program provides grants to local public and private non-profit
and for-profit agencies to provide comprehensive child
development services to economically disadvantaged children and
families, with a special focus on helping preschoolers develop
the early reading and math skills they need to be successful in
school. In FY 1995, the Early Head Start program was established
to serve children from birth to three years of age in
recognition of the mounting evidence that the earliest years
matter a great deal to children's growth and development. Head
Start programs promote school readiness by enhancing the social
and cognitive development of children through the provision of
educational, health, nutritional, social and other services to
enrolled children and families. They engage parents in their
children's learning and help them in making progress toward
their educational, literacy and employment goals. Significant
emphasis is placed on the involvement of parents in the
administration of local Head Start programs.
Student Financial
Aid: The United States Department of
Education, www.ed.gov, provides the following information about
Student Financial Aid. According to the Department of Education,
the
Federal Student Aid Programs are the largest source of student
aid in America. These programs provide over $80 billion a year
in grants, loans and work-study assistance.The Free Application
for Federal Student Aid (FAFSA) is the form used by virtually
all two and four-year colleges, universities and career schools
for the awarding of federal student aid and most state and
college aid. The official FAFSA is at www.FAFSA.ed.gov
– not at a .com Web site. If you go to a .com site, you will
probably be asked to pay to submit the FAFSA. Remember, the
first F in "FAFSA" stands for "free" – so use the official
government site to submit your application. The U.S. Department
of Education will provide more than $83 billion this year, about
60 percent of all student aid, to help millions of students and
families pay for postsecondary education. If you're exploring
options for paying for college, see Find
Aid. You'll learn about the various kinds of financial aid
(loans, grants, and work-study), how to apply, common myths, and
more. Other Sources of
Student Aid are as follows:
The Department of Veterans Affairs
(VA): Offers several programs administered by its
Education Service. Aid is available for veterans, reservists,
National Guard persons, widows, and orphans.
Disabled American Veterans: In
memory
of the late Secretary of Veterans Affairs, Jesse Brown, the
Disabled American Veterans has established the Jesse Brown
Memorial Youth Scholarship Program.
The United States Army: Offers
education
benefits for individuals enlisting in selected military
occupational specialties. The Montgomery GI Bill and the Army's
College Fund offer financial assistance to pay for future
education expenses. Students leaving college may be eligible for
the Army's Loan Repayment Program. This enlistment option, for
active Army or Army Reserve, repays eligible federally insured
loans for education.
AmeriCorps: Administered
by the Corporation for National and Community Service,
AmeriCorps allows people of all ages and backgrounds to earn
educational awards in exchange for a year of community service.
The Department of Health and Human
Services: Offers scholarships and loan repayment
programs through its Indian Health Service and National
Institutes of Health (NIH).
The Department of Labor: Here
you
will find a variety of useful information, from how to further
your education to suggestions to help you with your job search
at www.careervoyages.org.
students.gov: Provides
links to scholarship and grant sites, state aid information, and
more!
studentjobs.gov: Developed
as a partnership between the U.S.Office of Personnel Management
and government agencies, this Web site is similar to
students.gov but focuses on employment. But, while you're at the
site, be sure to click on "e-Scholar" for numerous sources of
federal scholarships, internships fellowships, etc.
Even if you're not eligible for federal aid, you might be
eligible for financial assistance from your state. Contact
your state higher education agency for more
information.
Under
the Robert C. Byrd Honors Scholarship Program, ED gives money to
state education agencies to provide scholarships to graduating
high school seniors. Each state education agency has its own
application and deadline.
You can
find out about nonfederal scholarships and other sources of
aid in several ways, including contacting the financial aid
offices at the schools you plan to attend and checking
information in a public library or online. But be careful. Make
sure scholarship information and offers you receive are
legitimate. Don't get scammed: You don't have to pay to find
scholarships.
Social
Security Benefits: We help our older family members to
apply for Social Security benefits through our local Social
Security office to replace income lost due to retirement.
According
to the Social Security Administration 8/4/2008, your Social
Security benefits are the foundation on which you can build a
secure retirement. The three major elements of your retirement
portfolio are: benefits from pensions, savings and investments,
and Social Security benefits. Most financial advisors say you'll
need about 70 percent of your pre-retirement earnings to
comfortably maintain your pre-retirement standard of living. If
you have average earnings, your Social Security retirement
benefits will replace only about 40 percent. The percentage is
lower for people in the upper income brackets and higher for
people with low incomes. You'll need to supplement your benefits
with a pension, savings or investments. Your benefit amount is
based on your earnings averaged over most of your working
career. Higher lifetime earnings result in higher benefits. If
you have some years of no earnings or low earnings, your benefit
amount may be lower than if you had worked steadily.Your benefit amount
also is affected by your age at the time you start receiving
benefits. If you start your retirement benefits at age 62 (the
earliest possible retirement age) your benefit will be lower
than if you wait until your full retirement age.
Supplemental Security Income
(SSI): We also
assist family members who are aged, blind, or disabled to apply
for Supplemental Security Income (SSI) through our local Social
Security office for a guaranteed floor level income. According to the
Social Security Administration (8/4/2008), Supplemental Security
Income (SSI) is a Federal income supplement program funded by
general tax revenues (not Social Security taxes): It is designed
to help aged, blind, and disabled people, who have little or no
income; and it provides cash to meet basic needs for food,
clothing, and shelter.
Social Security Disability
Insurance Program: According
to the Social Security Administration (8/4/2008), the Social
Security disability insurance program (sometimes referred to as
SSDI) pays benefits to you and certain family members if you
worked long enough and paid Social Security taxes.Your adult
child also may qualify for benefits on your earnings record if
he or she has a disability that started before age 22.
Medicare: We assist our elderly family
members to apply for Medicare and Medicare Prescription Drug
Coverage through our local Social Security office for necessary
hospital, medical, and prescription insurance. According to the U.
S. Department of Health & Human Services (5/8/2008),
Medicare is a Federal health insurance program for people
65 years or older, certain people with disabilities, and people
with end-stage renal disease (ESRD). Medicare has two parts
-- Part A , which is hospital insurance, and Part B,
which is medical insurance. For more information on Medicare,
visit the Web site at http://www.medicare.gov or call toll free,
1-800-MEDICARE (1-800-633-4227).
Medicare
Prescription
Drug Coverage:
The U.S. Department of Health & Human Services
(5/8/2008) states that since January 1, 2006, everyone with
Medicare, regardless of income, health status, or prescription
drug usage has had access to prescription drug coverage. For
more information about this program, visit:
http://www.medicare.gov/pdphome.asp.
Other
Senior and Elder Services: Other services we help our
senior and elderly family member’s access are reduced bus rates;
reduced utility and phone rates; senior housing; property tax
relief; special federal income tax deduction; the Retired Senior
Volunteer Program (RSVP) that matches work and service
opportunities with elderly volunteers; foster grandparent
programs that pay the elderly for part-time work with needy
children; the Service Corps of Retired Executives that provides
consulting services to small business; senior citizen centers
that provide leisure-time and recreational activities to the
elderly; food stamps; Medicaid; homemaker services to help with
household tasks; care provider services to assist with care
needs; home health services for medical and visiting nurse
services; hospital and physician services; Adult Day Health Care
Centers for daily health care monitoring and socialization;
Meals on Wheels for the housebound incapable of preparing their
own meals; financial management services; board and care homes,
assisted living homes, or nursing homes for those who can no
longer manage at home; and a nursing home ombudsman program to
investigate concerns expressed by residents in nursing homes.
Our church, faith-based organization, or local welfare office
can assist us in locating needed services for our elderly family
members.
Other Disability Services:
Other services that we help disabled family members to
access are funds and services from sheltered workshops that
provide a variety of services which include vocational
evaluation, sheltered employment, work adjustment, counseling
services, and placement services. If our disabled family members
are eligible, we help them to access Federal Vocational
Rehabilitation funding for retraining. We also help disabled
family members access what is needed in the way of day-care
centers for socialization and leisure-time activities, hospital
and physician services, Meals on Wheels for the housebound
incapable of preparing their own meals, care provider services,
Home Health Services for medical and visiting nurse services,
Homemaker Services to take care of household tasks, Medicaid,
food stamps, and Worker's Compensation Insurance. If our
disabled family member is unable to live at home, we help our
disabled family member to find appropriate housing in a group
home, halfway house, nursing home, or residential treatment
center. If we have a disabled child, we make certain our child
participates in a special education program designed to meet our
child's specific needs. Our church, faith-based organization, or
local welfare office can assist us in locating needed services
for our disabled family members.
After
our family's immediate needs for health and safety have been met
and we have become stabilized, those of us who are able seek
work to achieve financial independence through state employment
programs, or we seek financial aid so we can attend vocational
school or college. If we must apply for TANF benefits to make
ends meet, those of us who want to attend school or college
enroll in our educational program before applying for TANF
because welfare programs are designed to funnel new recipients
into low paying jobs; but TANF may under certain circumstances
approve an educational program as part of the work requirement
if the new recipient is already enrolled in the educational
program when the applicant first applies for TANF.
We realize there is a
social stigma and other problems involved with being poor or
low-income and with receiving assistance from oppressive welfare
programs, so we advocate for and urge our political leaders to
pass a guaranteed annual income program for working families,
for families involved with seeking higher education or training,
and for those who are disabled to eradicate poverty with
eligibility based upon yearly income tax returns. A guaranteed
annual income program based on a negative income tax plan could
reduce the need for other public assistance programs (TANF,
General Relief, Food Stamps, Housing Subsidies, SSI, IHSS, etc.)
and substantially reduce governmental expense spent on recipient
benefits; public employee salaries, pensions, and health
insurance; and maintaining public office buildings, etc.. We
urge our leaders to pass a guaranteed annual income program
based on the concept of a negative income tax designed so
persons earning above a certain level would pay income tax,
whereas persons earning below that level would receive a
grant--the negative tax--to bring their income up to the
guaranteed level. We urge our leaders to include an incentive to
work provision in the plan that would allow persons to keep a
good proportion of their earnings above the guaranteed base
level. We urge our political leaders to help us raise income for
all Americans above the poverty line and to raise the poverty
line to more accurately reflect today's high cost of living. We
actively urge our leaders to pass a guaranteed annual income
program designed so that we can have time for child rearing and
the freedom to make choices about work, training, and education
that could eliminate our poverty. We realize that a
well-educated workforce is needed today to end our poverty and
to solve our complex social and environmental problems in our
own country and worldwide.
The time has come that no American should
have to live and die in poverty. The time has come that no poor
American should have to suffer a social stigma when receiving
assistance from social welfare programs. The time has come that
no poor American should have to be over-regulated,
over-controlled, and over-policed by judgmental social workers.
The time has come that no poor American should have to be
labeled as a liar, cheat, or lazy person by a middle-class
social service worker who has a superiority complex. The time
has come that no poor American should have to be unjustly
reported for welfare fraud just because he or she was seen out
in the community riding in a nice car with a relative or friend
or he or she was seen shopping in a decent store for basic life
necessities. The time has come that no American should have to
be treated with disdain by a grocery clerk because that poor
person paid for his or her groceries with food stamps. The time
has come that no poor American should have to be over-treated by
a physician who is interested in raking in Medicaid dollars. The
time has come that no American child should have to be unfairly
graded in school because a middle-class teacher wants to
retaliate against the parents because they receive assistance.
The time has come that no American family should have to wonder
each month if they will receive enough money to make ends meet.
The time has come that no American living in the land of the
free should never experience freedom due to poverty. A
guaranteed family income program can put an end to involuntary
poverty. A guaranteed family income program can put an end to
oppression. The time for America has finally come. We advocate
vigorously for a guaranteed family income program for Americans.
We also fight poverty by
advocating for laws enacted to end racial and sex discrimination
to be more vigorously enforced; an expansion of social programs
to curb alcohol and drug abuse; higher quality educational
programs for our children and more resources to inspire our
students to stay in school and achieve higher academic levels;
affordable housing programs to provide adequate living quarters
to those in need; a national health insurance program;
meaningful employment with a livable family wage; job training
and retraining programs; and quality daycare centers for our
children that charge reasonable rates so we can work. We fight
poverty by not only helping the poor but by working to put an
end to social injustice and social inequality. We advocate
vigorously for more equitable social policies so we can all have
access to opportunity for higher education, opportunity to
access good universal health care, and opportunity to obtain
good decent paying employment so we can meet our needs without
having to rely on oppressive medical programs and oppressive
social welfare programs and evil bullying medical workers and
social workers from hell!
Emotional
Problems. Emotional problems are also serious
social problems we recognize. We help each other to work through
unwanted emotions, such as depression, anxiety, obsession,
compulsion, excessive fear, and feelings of being a failure by
supporting one and other and listening to each other. We do not
label each other as being mentally ill since labeling does not
serve a good purpose; instead, labeling only stigmatizes us in
our social interactions, makes it difficult to secure
employment, be promoted, retain legal rights, and serves as an
excuse for not taking personal responsibility for personal
actions. We advocate for public education efforts to inform the
general population about the nature of emotional problems and
the adverse effects that results from inappropriate labeling. We
make necessary changes in our lives to resolve problems that
cause anxiety, depression, or tension, and we avoid using
psychotropic drugs, alcohol, and illegal drugs for temporary
relief of our unwanted emotions. If we need professional help to
resolve our emotional difficulties, we seek spiritual guidance
from a qualified spiritual advisor, counseling, or
psychotherapy. If we are having marital problems, considering a
divorce, or feel that our marriage is empty, we seek spiritual
guidance or faith-based marriage counseling.
Domestic
violence. Another serious social
problem we recognize is family violence. Domestic violence is
rooted in poverty, social and gender inequality, unemployment,
sexist attitudes, cultural approval of violence in general, and
family stress. Each family has its own sad story of reasons for
domestic violence.
We do not excuse family
violence for any reason. Instead, we take responsibility for our
own actions, and we do not under any circumstance participate in
child abuse, spouse abuse, or other physical violence. We do not
inflict physical abuse on any family member by directly slapping
or beating, withholding food, clothing, medicine, personal care,
or necessary supervision. We do not inflict psychological abuse
on any family member by verbal assaults, gestures, evil looks,
or threats that provoke fear. We do not inflict material abuse
or theft of money or personal property on any family member. We
do not violate the rights of an elderly family member by forcing
the elderly person out of his or her home into a nursing home.
We understand that violence not only causes physical harm in our
families, but each incident also weakens the loyalty,
attraction, and trust between family members that are basic to
positive family functioning. We choose family love over family
violence, so all family members have a chance to thrive.
Those
of us who are battered women seek help through shelter homes
that have been established in many communities. Shelters can
provide us and our children with safe shelter, so we can escape
an abusive situation. Shelter homes can also provide us with
counseling, assistance with finding a job, assistance with
accessing services and resources, and legal help. Women have a
legal right not to be abused, and we help abused women to access
resources to stop abuse.
We understand that it is
just not wives who are abused and that husbands are also abused
but that the greatest physical damage is usually sustained by
women because men are physically stronger and cause more serious
injuries. We do not condone mutual domestic violence. If our
relationship has become mutually abusive, we seek faith-based
marriage counseling and domestic violence counseling. Those of
us who are battered men seek help through programs that have
been established to assist men who are battered. If we are a
batterer, we seek help to deal with stress and anger management.
Some areas have programs for batterers which include group
therapy and twenty-four-hour "hot lines" that encourage
potential spouse abusers to call when they are angry.
No matter how much stress we are under or
what problems we may be facing, we never subject our children to
abuse or neglect. We also protect our children from
acquaintances, friends, or relatives who may abuse or neglect
them. We do not under any circumstance subject our children to
beatings, abandonment, malnourishment, lack of supervision, lack
of proper clothing, or lack of proper shelter. We do not subject
our children to living in filth, inappropriate sleeping
arrangements, denial of essential medical care, opportunity to
attend school regularly, exploitation, overwork, exposure to
unwholesome or demoralizing circumstances, or emotional abuse
involving denial of normal experiences that permit a child to
feel loved, wanted, secure, and worthy. We do not subject our
children to rejection or to a home climate charged with tension,
hostility, and anxiety-producing occurrences. We do not fail to
provide our children with emotional nurturing necessary for the
development of a sound personality. If we lack resources to
properly care for our children, we seek cash assistance, food,
housing, and Medicaid from social service agencies. If stress is
a problem, we seek help from our qualified spiritual advisor or
counselor.
We never under any
circumstance subject our children to sexual abuse of any kind,
including sexual intercourse (genital or anal), oral-genital
contact, fondling, and exposing oneself to a child. At some
point hugging, kissing, and fondling also become inappropriate.
If incest is occurring in our family, we seek help immediately
from our qualified spiritual advisor, faith-based social service
agency, or counselor who can offer intervention, individual and
group treatment, assertiveness training, and family therapy to
assist us in protecting our children and building a healthy
functional family system that is free of incest.
When natural parents neglect, abuse, or
exploit a child, the state has the legal right and
responsibility to intervene. We realize that marital problems,
economic pressures, social isolation, alcohol and drug abuse,
exhaustion, health problems, limited education and limited job
skill’s sometimes trigger abuse and neglect, so we seek and
accept whatever help we need to control our stress level and to
prevent all forms of family violence and abuse, so the state is
not forced to intervene.
Crime.
We recognize crime as
another serious social problem. The U.S.
Department of Justice — Federal Bureau of Investigation
(September 2008) provides the following information on crime in
the United States during 2007:
Violent Crime is
composed of four offenses: Murder and nonnegligent manslaughter,
forcible rape, robbery, and aggravated assault . Violent crimes
are defined in the UCR Program as those offenses which involve
force or threat of force.
- Nationwide, an estimated 1,408,337 violent
crimes occurred in 2007.
- There were an estimated 466.9 violent
crimes per 100,000 inhabitants.
- When data for 2007 were compared with 2006
data, the estimated volume of violent crime declined 0.7
percent.
- Aggravated assault accounted for 60.8
percent of violent crimes, the highest number of violent
crimes reported to law enforcement. Robbery comprised 31.6
percent and forcible rape accounted for 6.4 percent. Murder
accounted for 1.2 percent of estimated violent crimes in
2007.
- In 2007, offenders used firearms in 68.0
percent of the Nation’s murders, 42.8 percent of robberies,
and 21.4 percent of aggravated assaults. (Weapon data are
not collected for forcible rape offenses.)
Property Crime
includes the offenses of burglary, larceny-theft, motor
vehicle theft, and arson. The object of the theft-type
offenses is the taking of money or property, but there is no
force or threat of force against the victims.
- In the Nation in 2007, there were an
estimated 9,843,481 property crime offenses.
- When comparing 2007 data to that of 2006,
the 2-year trend showed property crime decreased 1.4
percent. The 10-year trend, comparing 2007 with 1998,
presented a 10.1-percent drop in property crime.
- The rate of property crimes was estimated at
3,263.5 offenses per 100,000 inhabitants in 2007. This
represented a 2.1-percent decrease when compared to the rate
in 2006. Larceny-theft offenses
accounted for over two-thirds (66.7 percent) of all property
crimes in 2007.
- In 2007, an estimated 17.6 billion dollars
in losses resulted from property crimes.
PERSONS
ARRESTED: The FBI’s Uniform Crime Reporting (UCR)
Program counts one arrest for each separate instance in which
a person is arrested, cited, or summoned for an offense.
Because a person may be arrested multiple times during a year,
the UCR arrest figures do not reflect the number of
individuals who have been arrested. Rather, the arrest data
show the number of times that persons are arrested, as
reported by law enforcement agencies to the UCR Program. The UCR
Program considers a juvenile to be an individual under 18
years of age regardless of state definition. The Program does
not collect data regarding police contact with a juvenile who
has not committed an offense, nor does it collect data on
situations in which police take a juvenile into custody for
his or her own protection, e.g., neglect cases.
- In 2007, the FBI estimated that 14,209,365
arrests occurred nationwide for all offenses (except traffic
violations), of which 597,447 were for violent crimes, and
1,610,088 were for property crimes.
- Law enforcement made more arrests for drug
abuse violations (an estimated 1.8 million arrests, or 13.0
percent of the total number of arrests) than for any other
offense in 2007.
- Nationwide, the 2007 rate of arrests was
estimated at 4,743.3 arrests per 100,000 inhabitants; for
violent crime, the estimate was 200.2 per 100,000; and for
property crime, the estimate was 544.1 per 100,000.
- The number of arrests for violent crimes
decreased 1.1 percent in 2007 when compared with arrest data
from 2006.
- The number of arrests for property crime
increased 5.4 percent in 2007 when compared to 2006 arrest
figures.
- Arrests of juveniles (under 18 years of age)
for murder rose 2.8 percent in 2007 when compared with 2006
arrest data.
- Arrests of juveniles for motor vehicle theft
decreased 14.0 percent over the same 2-year period.
- In 2007, 75.8 percent of all persons
arrested were male, 81.8 percent of persons arrested for
violent crime were male, and 66.6 percent of persons
arrested for property crime were male.
- The majority (69.7 percent) of persons
arrested in 2007 were white. Whites accounted for 58.9 and
67.9 percent of persons arrested for violent crimes and
property crimes, respectively.
- White juveniles comprised 67.0 percent of
juveniles arrested in 2007.
- Black juveniles accounted for 50.7 percent
of juveniles arrested for violent crime, and white juveniles
comprised 65.7 percent of juveniles arrested for property
crime.
Murder is undoubtedly the worst crime. One
human beings puts an end to the life of another human being.
Most of us at some point or other have felt like killing
someone. Some of us act upon those feelings and actually commit
murder. We are all capable of committing murder. A quick look at
the daily news confirms that people murder all the time and for
many reasons. Many murder out of greed for wealth and money.
Many others murder from jealously or rage. Others murder out of
fear for their own life or fear for the life of another. There
is big profit in sensationalizing murder and sensational news
headlines abound: "Husband Kills Wife to Avoid Having to Pay
Divorce Settlement." "Wife Murders Husband to Collect Insurance
Money." "Boyfriend Kills Girlfriend Caught Cheating."
"Disgruntled Employee Goes on Killing Rampage at Work." "Patient
Kills Doctor Over Wife's Untimely Death." "Nurse Found Strangled
and Murder." "Wife Kills Abusive Husband." "Wife Murders Husband
Caught Abusing Child." Movies and television shows also
sensationalize murder. We can't seem to get enough entertainment
about murder. There is also big profit reaped in Corrections
from prisons that are full of people who commit murder.
Yet,
murder is forbidden by God. The sixth Commandment states clearly
"You shall not murder". Jesus taught that if we want to enter
into life we must keep the commandments. Jesus specifically
indicated that "You shall not murder" is one of the commandments
that must be kept to enter into life.
The
first murder occurred when Cain killed his brother Abel.
Jealousy drove Cain to kill Abel. The Lord respected Abel and
his offering but he did not respect Cain and his offering.
Instead of trying harder to seek the Lord's acceptance, Cain
allowed sin to rule over him. Cain became very angry when he was
not recognized by the Lord. Cain could not kill God so he took
his anger out on his brother and he lashed out and killed Abel
when they were alone in the field. When the Lord discovered the
murder, He cursed Cain to live as a fugitive and vagabond.
The
institution of capital punishment came into being when God told
Noah and his sons that whoever sheds man's blood, by man his
blood shall be shed. People murder each other only because God
permits them to do so for reasons known only by God Himself. The
Revelation of Jesus Christ states that when the lamb opened the
second seal a fiery red horse went out and it was granted to the
one who sat on it to take peace from the earth, and that people
should kill one another; and there was given to him a great
sword.
God's
love for us is so great that He permitted the murder of Jesus
only so those who believe can inherit everlasting life. So great
was the love of Jesus that He washed us from our sins in His own
blood so we could be redeemed to God. Love then is the
fulfillment of God's law but we must live as God commands. We
must love God and love one another if we are to inherit eternal
life. Murder begets murder and love begets love. Murder is not
the way to life. Love is the only way to God and eternal life.
The next time you feel like murdering someone remember it is to
your own benefit to love that person instead.
We value our marriages, families, and job
stability because these aspects of our lives are important in
protecting us from being drawn into criminal activity and
deviant behavior. We do not jeopardize our family life or job
stability by participating in criminal behavior of any kind. If
our juveniles are out of control, we seek family counseling
immediately from our spiritual advisor or faith-based
organization, so we can regain control and help our juveniles to
avoid arrest.
To prevent crime, we lock
our windows and doors at home, install security alarm systems,
and we use bright outside lighting to discourage burglary
attempts. We cut back shrubbery around the house, so burglars
cannot hide. We do not leave the key to our home under the door
mat, in the mailbox, or on top of the door ledge. We prevent
sliding glass doors from being opened by putting metal rods or
wooden dowels in the lower tracks. We never let uninvited
door-to-door salesmen or repairmen into our home. If we hear
someone breaking into our home at night, we make a lot of noise
to let the intruder know we are there, so the intruder can
leave, but we do not try to confront the intruder. Instead, we
yell "get the gun!", we scream out the window to the neighbors
for help, and we call 9-1-1 to request assistance from the
police. We install a deadbolt lock on the inside of our bedroom
door, so we can lock our bedroom door if an intruder enters our
home.
If we are not home, we make our home look
like we are there by leaving on lights, music, or television. If
we are expecting a visitor and we are unable to be at home, we
do not leave the door unlocked with a note on the door inviting
the person to go inside because an intruder can easily enter.
When we go on vacation, we make arrangements to have a friend
check our home every few days. We invest in a locked mail box so
others do not notice our mail accumulating while we are away. We
install light timers to light a few rooms in the evening to make
our home look like we are inside.
We engrave identification numbers on our
possessions to discourage fencing of our stolen property, so our
possessions can be easily identified. We do not leave our
possessions on our lawn or in our driveway at night because they
can be easily taken. We put important papers, expensive jewelry,
and large sums of money in a bank security deposit box to
protect our valuables from burglars, fires, and natural
disasters. We do not put flashy equipment on our car because it
invites theft. We install security alarms and devices on
our car to discourage theft and vandalism. We always lock our
car, put valuables in the trunk, and we never leave the key in
the ignition. If we leave our car at the airport or some place
else for a few days, we pull the center wire out of the
distributor, lock the car, and take the keys. We leave
identification off our key chains, so if our keys are lost or
stolen, no one will know what they open. We do not carry a large
sum of money in our wallet or purse. If we must carry a large
sum, we take along a second wallet containing a few bills and
some expired credit cards that we can give a thief if
confronted. We frustrate pickpocketing efforts in a crowd by
putting our wallet in a buttoned pocket.
We never hitchhike or pick up hitchhikers
because it can lead to robbery and assault. We avoid going alone
to a dark parking lot late at night. Those of us who are single
women list only our last name and initials on our mailbox and in
phone directories. We avoid becoming a rape victim by learning
physical techniques of self-defense and by distasteful
approaches such as vomiting or urinating on the rapist,
informing the potential rapist we have herpes or the AIDS virus,
squeezing the genitals of the rapist, using pepper spray, and
poking our fingers into the rapist's eyes. We protect ourselves
and our family members from becoming victims of assault and
battery or attack by learning physical techniques of
self-defense, carrying pepper spray, or carrying a permitted
weapon if absolutely necessary. If we can scare an attacker off by
screaming, verbal assault, or by sounding and looking dangerous
or crazy we do. If we must physically defend ourselves, we attempt,
as much as possible, to disarm or disable an attacker rather
than permanently injure the attacker. We are careful never to
use unwarranted excessive force against an attacker because we
do not want to go to jail.
We protect ourselves from harassment and other forms of abuse by
seeking a restraining order or other appropriate legal action.
If we become the victim of harassment by an entire group or
community of people who are looking for a scapegoat or who are
seeking to dominate a situation through intimidation or by
pressing their belief systems on others then we seek appropriate
legal action against the entire group or community in a neutral
jurisdiction.
To reduce crime rates, we
attempt to build a society that is less unequal, less depriving,
less insecure, less disruptive of family and community ties, and
less corrosive of cooperative values. We take on the enormous
tasks of creating conditions in our community life in which
individuals can live together in compassionate and cooperative
ways.
We believe that spiritual and moral
rehabilitation is the only true rehabilitation and that our
nation's crime and prison problem is fundamentally a moral and
spiritual problem that only God can heal. Churches have always
had a role in addressing our serious social and cultural
problems. We believe that faith-based organizations can become a
key resource for crime reduction by working more effectively
with our juveniles, substance abusers, inmates, and the poor.
Religious groups operate from a sense of
mission and do more than might be expected. Church members
understand that we can change because their own lives have
changed as a result of their beliefs. Churches offer us a sense
of security, stability, and belonging. We find "family" within
our congregation--people with whom we can relate and people who
truly care about us.
Churches build stronger
neighborhoods where informal social bonds work to reduce the
level of offending. We believe that churches have a role in
crime prevention and intervention and that funding the
grassroots prevention and intervention efforts of faith
organizations is good common sense. Examples of prevention
efforts include church programs that offer educational
opportunities, employment opportunities, drug abuse prevention
programs, shelter programs, child care programs, sports
programs, recreational programs, and counseling programs for
children who have witnessed domestic violence. Examples of
intervention efforts include social model twelve-step based
church programs for substance abusers, familial restoration and
support programs, gang intervention, job placement, continuing
education, and court diversion.
We believe that the best
way to alleviate the crime and prison problem is to fund the
grassroots prevention and intervention efforts of our
faith-based organizations at the same level of funding that is
currently being spent on maintaining the booming business of
prison programs. Initially this will be expensive for us, but as
crime rates and prison populations begin to drop prison funding
can be substantially decreased.
We are alarmed by the
continuing growth rate of the U.S. prison population and the
growth of prison costs. Especially alarming to us is the
escalating growth rate of crime among juvenile offenders.
Equally alarming to us is the growing rate of children being
raised in homes without fathers given the established
correlation between father absence and crime. Without a doubt,
our society must be protected from criminals. We must all feel
safe in our homes and on our streets. We must feel that it is
safe to send our children to school and to normal childhood
events. Unfortunately, prisons have turned into holding tanks
for high school drop outs and drug abusers. The prison culture
is a breeding ground for gang formation, violence, and
homosexual rape.
Zimbardo (1973) suspected that prison
violence is rooted in the social character of jails themselves,
not in the personalities of individual guards and prisoners. To
test his hypothesis, Zimbardo and his research team constructed
a realistic-looking prison in the basement of the psychology
building on the campus of Stanford University. Then they placed
an ad in a local newspaper, offering to pay young men to help
with a two-week research project. Zimbardo and his team
administered a series of physical and psychological tests and
then selected the healthiest twenty-four to participate in the
research project. Neither group of men had any history of crime,
emotional disability, physical handicap, or intellectual or
social disadvantage. Half of the men were then randomly assigned
to be "prisoners" and half of the men were randomly assigned to
be "guards". The plan called for the guards and prisoners to
spend the next two weeks in the mock prison.
The
prisoner subjects remained in the mock prison 24 hours per day
for the duration of the study. Three were arbitrarily assigned
to each of the three cells; the others were on stand-by call at
their homes. The guard subjects worked on three-man eight-hour
shifts remaining in the prison environment only during their
work shift and going about their usual lives at other times. All
subjects signed a contract guaranteeing a minimally adequate
diet, clothing, housing and medical care as well as financial
renumeration of $15.00 per day in return for serving in the
assigned role for the duration of the study. The contract
specified that those assigned to be prisoners should expect to
be under surveillance and to have some of their basic civil
rights suspended during their imprisonment, excluding physical
abuse. They were given no other information about what to expect
nor instructions about behavior appropriate for a prisoner role.
The assigned task of the guards was to maintain the reasonable
degree of order within the prison necessary for its effective
functioning, although the specifics of how this duty might be
implemented were not explicitly detailed. The guards were given
only minimal guidelines for what it meant to be a guard. An
explicit and categorical prohibition against the use of physical
punishment or physical aggression was emphasized by the
experimenters. Otherwise the roles of the guards was relatively
unstructured . Each group of prisoners and guards were issued
uniforms. Researchers filled the roles of Superintendent of the
prison and Warden.
The
prisoners began their part of the experiment when real police
officers "arrested" them at their homes. After searching and
handcuffing the men, the police drove them to the local police
station, where they were fingerprinted. Then police transported
their captives to the Stanford prison, where the guards locked
them up.
The
experiment turned into more than anyone had expected. Guards and
prisoners showed a marked tendency toward increased negativity
of affect, and their overall outlook became increasingly
negative. As the experiment progressed, prisoners expressed
intentions to do harm to others more frequently. Despite the
fact that guards and prisoners were free to engage in any form
of interaction (positive or negative; supportive or affrontive,
etc.) the nature of their encounters tended to be negative,
hostile, affrontive and dehumanizing. Prisoners adopted a
passive response mode while guards assumed a very active
initiative role in all interactions. Verbal affronts were used
as one of the most frequent forms of interpersonal contact
between guards and prisoners. Both guards and prisoners became
embittered and hostile toward one another. Guards humiliated the
prisoners by giving them jobs such as cleaning toilets with
their bare hands. The prisoners resisted and insulted the
guards. Within four days, the researchers had removed five
prisoners who displayed extreme emotional depression, crying,
rage and acute anxiety. Before the end of the first week, the
situation had become so bad that the researchers had to end the
experiment.
The
reality of the Stanford prison was attested to by a prison
consultant who had spent over 16 years in prisons as well as a
priest who had been a prison chaplain and a public defender, all
of whom were brought into direct contact the simulated prison
environment. Further, the depressed affect of the prisoners, the
guards' willingness to work overtime for no additional pay, the
spontaneous use of prison titles and I.D. numbers in non-role
related situations all point to a level of reality as real as
any other in the lives of those those who shared this
experience.
Being a
guard carried with it social status within the prison, a group
identity, and the freedom to exercise an unprescendented degree
of control over the lives of other human beings. This control
was expressed in terms if sanctions, punishment, demands, and
with the threat of manifest physical power. Guards showed in
their behavior and revealed in post-experimental statements that
this sense of power was exhilarating. The use of power was
self-aggrandizing and self-perpetuating. Not to be tough and
arrogant was to be seen as a sign of weakness by the guards.
After the first day of the study, practically all prisoner
rights (even time and conditions of sleeping and eating) came to
be redefined by the guards as privileges which were to be earned
by obedient behavior. Constructive activities such as watching
movies or reading were arbitrarily canceled-- until further
notice by the guards--and were subsequently never allowed.
Reward became granting approval for prisoners to eat, sleep, go
to the toilet, talk, smoke a cigarette, wear eye-glasses, or the
temporary diminution of harassment.
At
first prisoners exhibited disbelief at the total invasion of of
their privacy, constant surveillance, and atmosphere of
oppression in which they were living. Their next response was
rebellion, first by the use of direct force, and later by subtle
divisive tactics designed to foster distrust among among the
prisoners. They then tried to work within the system by setting
up an elected grievance committee but when that failed to
produce meaningful changes in their existence, individual
self-interests emerged. The breakdown in prisoner cohesion was
the start of social disintegration which gave rise not only to
feelings of isolation, but deprecation of other prisoners as
well. It is likely that the negative self-regard among the
prisoners noted by the end of the study was the product of their
coming to believe that the continued hostility toward all of
them was justified because they deserved it.
The
events that unfolded at the Stanford County Prison supported
Zimbardo's hypothesis that prison violence is rooted in the
social character of jails themselves, not in the personalities
of individual guards and prisons. The findings of the research
raises questions about our prisons and suggests the need for
basic prison reform--alternatives to existing guard training as
well as questioning the basic operating principles on which
penal institutions rest.
We
might question whether there are meaningful non-violent
alternatives that can be used as models for behavior
modification in real prisons. In a real prison world where men
are either powerful or powerless, everyone learns to despise the
lack of power in others and in oneself. Prisoners learn to
admire power for its own sake--power becoming the ultimate
reward. Real prisoners soon learn the means to gain power
whether through ingratiation, informing, sexual control of other
prisoners or development of powerful of powerful cliques. Since
both prisoners and guards are locked into a dynamic, symbiotic
relationship which is destructive to their human nature, prison
guards are also society's prisoners.
If the
mock Stanford prison experiment could generate the extent of
pathology it did in such a short time, then we might also
question the amount of pathology being produced in other
situations where one group has power over another group--social
workers over clients, doctors and nurses over patients, teachers
over students, etc, or where one individual has power over
another individual--parent over child, husband over wife, boss
over employee, etc. We might want to consider alternatives
rooted in Christian principles--cooperation, true democracy, and
real life opportunities as alternatives to power and control,
exploitation of the weak by the strong, discrimination, and
oppression if we are serious about reducing pathology not only
in our prison system but in our everyday interactions with one
another.
We
believe that safety must be a basic human right that even
offenders are entitled to and that prisoners must be able to
feel safe while doing time in prison. We believe that no effort
should be spared to rehabilitate the offender. We believe that
the offender's family must also receive services as it does no
good to rehabilitate the offender without rehabilitating the
entire family system. We realize that the offender will need a
healthy supportive family to return to after he or she leaves
prison.
We believe that prison ministries offer a ray
of hope for addressing the fundamental moral and spiritual
problem that is at the heart of the crime problem. Work,
education, and drug programs, although important, cannot change
the inner person which is the target of faith-based programs.
Prison ministries offer a way for the inmates to change their
inner life.
We also believe that prison programs must be
dramatically altered. Prisons must provide educational,
employment, and social model twelve-step-based drug treatment
programs for inmates. The physical design of prisons must be
altered to protect inmates from gang violence and homosexual
rape. Prisoners must not be allowed contact of any kind with
each other as prisoners influence one another negatively.
Cells must be converted
into individual apartment dwellings with large fenced yards.
Prisoners must be kept busy with meal preparation, laundry,
cleaning, studying, working, praying, exercising, and visiting
with group teams of professionals. Prisoners must not be allowed
cigarettes, alcohol, drugs, TV, or trashy reading materials.
Group teams of teachers, employment specialist, drug treatment
specialists, health care specialists, nutritionist, and clergy
must visit and assist the prisoner daily.
Professionals must always work in teams for self-protection when
they visit an inmate. A correctional guard must also accompany
the professional teams when they visit an inmate. Violent
inmates must be separated from their visitors with protective
safety glass. Each inmate must have an individualized
rehabilitation program schedule that includes spiritual
enrichment, work activities, educational activities,
twelve-step-based alcohol and drug counseling and treatment,
health care, nutritional education, private conjugal visiting
time, and supervised family visiting time.
At the same time prison
programs are being altered, faith organizations must increase
their efforts to alleviate the spiritual and moral bankruptcy
that pervades the homes and communities in America today. Faith
organizations must especially concentrate on familial
restoration and support. Specifically, Loving Family support
group programs are needed. The growing juvenile crime rate is a
wake up call to our society that parents must be taught to
accept responsibility for the nurturing and care of their
children. Parents must realize they cannot trust schools and day
care centers to do their job. An all out effort must be made to
keep fathers in the home and involved in child rearing
responsibilities. Women have tried to raise healthy
well-adjusted children alone, but it is very difficult for women
to do a sufficient job raising children on their own. Children
need the love and care of both their mothers and fathers.
Mothers and fathers must
be taught how to love and respect one another and how to settle
their differences not only for the sake of their children but
also for their own selves. The basic ways in which mothers and
fathers relate to each other must be examined and challenged.
Mothers and fathers must learn to relate to each other as equals
and to face their lives together as a team. There has been some
progress in this direction in recent years but much more work
remains. For this to happen, mothers must continue to establish
themselves as equal providers of family income, and fathers must
continue to establish themselves as equal child care providers.
Furthermore, mothers and fathers must learn how to comfort and
nurture one another. They must also find a way to communicate
with one another that is truthful and comprehensible yet caring
and compassionate. Mothers and fathers must be taught how
important a stable well-adjusted home life is for the healthy
growth and development of themselves and of their children. Once
mothers and fathers have learned how to properly relate to each
other, they will be free to establish healthy relationships with
their children. Children who witness love and compassion grow
into loving and compassionate adults. Healthy well-adjusted
adults and children are much less likely to turn to drugs and
crime and other behaviors that alienate.
It will
not be easy for some mothers and fathers to change the way they
have learned to relate to one another, for now there is a gulf
between some mothers and fathers as big as the gulf between
heaven and hell. Nevertheless, it must be done or soon we will
all end up either in prison or with a disconnected professional
managing our lives.
In Loving Family, we rally
for an all out public service campaign to educate the public on
the importance of a father's role in the home. Just as
importantly, we advocate for faith-based programs that support
fathering that is healthy and loving.
We advocate for
faith-based crime prevention programs to control perpetuating
crime rates. Once a person is jailed and is labeled as a
criminal, he or she views oneself as a criminal due to the
labeling effects which leads to future criminal activity.
Faith-based crime prevention programs can help keep people out
of jail and help reduce crime caused by labeling. We advocate
for law enforcement to stop discriminating against minority
populations by arresting them unfairly. We also advocate for
programs within the correctional system that reduce future
criminal activity, including prison ministries, Twelve-Step
based alcohol and drug counseling, prison education, vocational
training, prison labor, early release for good conduct, parole,
and probation.
Those of us who feel
called become involved in prison ministry programs, Alcoholics
Anonymous or Narcotics Anonymous twelve-step work, faith-based
programs for crime prevention, programs that support healthy
fathering, child care programs, juvenile outreach programs, and
other church service work.
"You
know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and
those that are great exercise authority over them. Yet it shall
not be so among you; but whoever desires to become great among
you, let him be your servant. And whoever desires to be first
among you, let him be your slave--just as the Son of Man did not
come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom
for many". (Matthew 20:25-38)
Educational
System
Problems. Problems within the educational system
are other serious social problems we recognize. We believe that
our children's schools should teach the basic skills of reading,
writing, and arithmetic; however, we also believe our children
should learn music, arts, drama, and sports, so we urge school
systems to expand their curriculum. We advocate to increase
incentives for our children's teachers so our children can have
a quality education. Since schools provide inferior educational
opportunities for students who are poor and for members of
minority groups, we advocate for reform of school financing so
that an equal amount of money is spent on each student's
education no matter if the student lives in a low-income,
middle-income, or upper-income school district. We advocate for
freedom of choice in deciding which school our children should
attend. We also advocate for programs to assist disadvantaged
students, disabled students, and gifted students.
Regarding college, we
believe that the value of a higher education cannot be measured
in dollars. Higher education leads to a self-discovery, and
higher education opens the channels of creativity. Higher
education leads to an awareness of self in relation to others.
Higher education allows us to understand other people and other
cultures. Higher education is our pathway and hope for improving
the world we share with others. For it is only through higher
education that our complex social and environmental world
problems will be resolved.
We urge our leaders to
develop programs to restructure the higher educational system so
everyone, rich and poor alike, can easily access knowledge. We
urge our leaders to restructure higher education to be
legitimate work for the common person so that the common person
who chooses to pursue higher education can receive decent
financial compensation and a fair academic work load. We
advocate for an expansion of college programs and training
programs that offer paid on the job learning as a component to
the degree or certificate in addition to quality class room
learning. We advocate for massive job development and job
creation in preschools, day care centers, elementary schools,
middle schools, high schools, community colleges, state
colleges, state universities, and all other fields as well, so
we can have access to meaningful employment with good pay and
benefits upon completion of our degree or training program.
There will always be those of us who are not
interested in education and learning, and there must be an equal
place for us in the labor market as well. We advocate for good
livable wages, good working conditions, job security, and
opportunities for promotion for those who chose not to attend
college. Those of us who are only interested in education for
social status and monetary advantage must realize financial gain
and social status can be more readily found beyond the walls of
higher education.
We advocate for federal financial aid reform.
We inform our political leaders that federal financial aid
should be based solely upon individual resources and should not
be based upon resources owned by parents or spouse that may or
may not be available to an individual. We inform our leaders
that federal financial aid should be based only on current
earnings and should not be based on past earnings. We inform our
leaders that federal financial aid programs should assist
students who attend faith-based colleges and universities. We
inform our political leaders that we want fair student loan
practices, and we do not want to be burdened with student loans
that exceed what the labor market will afford us to repay.
Those of us who are
interested in attending college apply for federal student
financial aid through the college financial aid office. We also
assist our college-bound children with applying for financial
aid. Federal financial assistance includes federal grants that
do not have to be paid back, loans which do have to be paid
back, and work-study money which can be earned and does not have
to be paid back. Conviction of drug distribution or drug
possession may make a student ineligible for financial
assistance. We avoid taking out student loans because owing
money causes undue worry, pressure, and stress, and the money
must eventually be paid back.
According to a recent 2008 health poll, when people are dealing
with mountains of debt, they're much more likely to report
health problems too, such as ulcers, digestive problems,
migraines and other headaches, anxiety, severe depression, heart
attacks, muscle tension, lower back pain, trouble concentrating,
and difficulty sleeping. That finding is supported by medical
research that has linked chronic stress to a wide range of
ailments.
The survey found
that upwardly mobile, middle-class families were among those who
had the most debt stress. Others were women, couples with small
children, low-income working families, Democrats and those who
graduated high school but haven't taken college courses. Those
least likely to be stressed from debt include men, retirees,
empty nesters, college graduates and Republicans.
Work
Related Problems. Work-related problems such as
alienation, unemployment, loss of good paying jobs, and
occupational health hazards are also social problems that we
recognize. Alienation is the sense of meaninglessness and
powerlessness that some of us feel about our jobs. We work at
jobs we find intrinsically satisfying to avoid work alienation.
Long-term unemployment has
serious adverse effects, including depletion of savings; loss of
self-respect; loss of friends; isolation; and feelings of
embarrassment, anger, despair, depression, anxiety, boredom,
hopelessness, and apathy. If we are unemployed and need job
training, we access local job training programs. If we are
unemployed and need assistance finding a job, we access services
through our local Employment Development Departments.
There has been a loss of
good paying jobs in America due to problems in the economy
caused by globalization, multinational corporations, and
outsourcing of good paying jobs to other countries. We inform
our political leaders that we want stricter controls set on
multinational corporations and laws passed that will require
American corporations to remain in America. We advocate for
massive job development and job creation in America, so we can
have access to meaningful employment with good pay and benefits.
We inform our political leaders that we don't believe in job
segregation (a job market for the rich and a job market for the
rest of us), and that we want only one labor market in the
United States that offers equal access and equal opportunity for
all American citizens.
Occupational health
hazards include on-the-job accidents, working conditions that
lead to work-related physical diseases (exposure to chemical
substances can cause cancers and other illnesses years later)
and job stress that may lead to psychosomatic illnesses. If we
are unable to resolve unsafe working conditions within our
places of employment, we contact OSHA.
Those of us who are working may contact our
Employment Assistance Program if we require social services,
such as alcohol and drug abuse counseling, career counseling and
education, credit counseling, and retirement planning.
Discrimination.
"My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality. For if there
should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine
apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy
clothes, and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine
clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say
to the poor man, "You stand there," or "Sit here at my
footstool," have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and
became judges with evil thoughts?"
We also
recognize discrimination as a serious social problem. The U.S. Commission on Civil Rights (9/18/2008)
provides the following information about discrimination and who
to contact to file a discrimination complaint:
There are many federal laws
against discrimination. They were passed to protect people who,
because of their race, color, religion, sex, national origin,
age, or disability, are denied their rights. Discrimination
might occur when an individual attempts to vote; rent or buy a
home; use a public facility; obtain a job, an education, or a
bank loan; or do many other things.
Discrimination is
illegal when an individual is denied an opportunity or a
service based on:
- race, which is generally understood to be
membership in a racial group. Depending on which law is
involved, membership in an ethnic group can also constitute
race;
- color, which refers to a person’s actual
skin shade, and may constitute a separate discrimination
factor regardless of the person’s race;
- sex, which refers to gender;
- religion, which refers to a person’s
religious beliefs and practices, or lack thereof, or a
person’s membership in a religious group;
- national origin, which refers to an
individual’s country of origin, the origin of an
individual’s ancestors, or the physical, cultural, or
linguistic characteristics of a particular nationality. This
includes characteristics such as last name, accent, and
cultural heritage;
- age, which refers to persons aged 40 or
over; or
- disability, which refers to physical or
mental impairments that substantially limit one or more
major life activities of an individual.
Before you file a discrimination complaint, you
should seek more information from:
- trained legal counsel;
- federal, state, and local officials; and/or
- public service organizations
States, counties, and municipalities also
have laws against discrimination, which sometimes provide
different protection or relief. If they have laws that apply
to your complaint, you may file with them instead of, or in
addition to, filing with the federal government. The federal
government has arrangements with some state and local
governments to refer certain kinds of complaints to these
localities for processing.
Among
the federal laws that require people to be treated equally are
the Equal Pay Act of 1963, the Civil Rights Acts of 1964 and
1991, the Voting Rights Act of 1965, Executive Order 11,246
(1965), as amended by Executive Order 11,375 (1967), the Age
Discrimination in Employment Act of 1967, the Fair Housing Act
of 1968, Title IX of the Education Amendments of 1972, the
Rehabilitation Act of 1973, the Equal Credit Opportunity Act
of 1974, the Equal Educational Opportunity Act of 1974, the
Age Discrimination Act of 1975, the Individuals with
Disabilities in Education Act of 1975,the Community
Reinvestment Act of 1977, the Immigration Reform and Control
Act of 1986, the Civil Rights Restoration Act of 1987, Fair
Housing Amendments Act of 1988, the Americans with
Disabilities Act of 1990, Voting Rights Language Assistance
Act of 1992, and the Family and Medical Leave Act of 1993.
Many
federal agencies are responsible for enforcing these laws and
the regulations to implement them. Some agencies require
individuals to complete a complaint form before they act
against an individual or organization that violates people’s
rights. Because laws and regulations frequently require that
complaints be filed within certain time limits, it is
important to file immediately after the discriminatory act
occurs. Complainants are strongly encouraged to submit a
written complaint, attaching copies of all pertinent
information.
If
you believe that you have been discriminated against and want
to file a complaint with the federal government you may
contact the U.S. Commission on Civil Rights' Complaint
Referral Service. However, the U.S. Commission on Civil Rights
(USCCR) has no power to enforce laws and, hence, cannot
resolve individual complaints of discrimination. The U.S.
Commission on Civil Rights' complaint referral service is
designed to help place you in contact with the appropriate
office for obtaining information about the complaint process.
You may contact the Commission at the following address and
the Commission can assist you by referring your matter to the
appropriate civil rights enforcement agency:
U.S. Commission on Civil Rights
Office of Civil Rights Evaluation
COMPLAINTS REFERRAL
624 Ninth Street, NW
Washington, DC 20425
(202) 376-8315
(800) 552-6843
TTY: (202) 376-8116
Fax: (202) 376-7754
www.referrals@usccr.gov
When we
are victims of race, color, national origin, or ethnic
discrimination, others take action to exclude us from certain
types of employment, educational and recreational opportunities,
housing areas, membership in certain religious and social
organizations, certain political activities, and access to some
community services. Race or ethnic discrimination affects our
self-concept causing us to feel socially inferior. Besides heavy
psychological costs, racial
discrimination has heavy financial costs
as well by pushing us into low-paying jobs, inferior schools,
and segregated housing. Racial discrimination results in social
disadvantage. We fight racial and ethnic discrimination by
promoting human rights; understanding that each racial and
ethnic group has its own unique culture, language and history
that must be respected and appreciated; abiding by civil rights
legislation; eliminating and confronting racist and ethnic
remarks and actions; and by confronting problems in our
inner-city ghettos.
When we are victims of sex
discrimination, we are treated unfairly because of our gender.
Sexism is the belief that one sex is superior to the other.
Sexism results in men having more power and resources than
women. Sexism limits the talents and ambitions of women. Sexism
has resulted in the acceptance of violence against women and of women being concentrated in low-paying jobs. Sexism encourages men to behave in high risk
behaviors--substance abuse, reckless driving, and playing
dangerous sports-- that result in accidents, suicide, violence
and stress-related diseases such as heart disease. Sexism limits
opportunities for men in intimacy and trust. Women have been
socialized to be passive, submissive, dependent, emotional, and
feminine. Men have been socialized to be dominant, strong,
self-reliant, aggressive, unfeeling, masculine, and brave.
Sex-role stereotyping is pervasive in our society, with aspects
being found in our child rearing practices, educational system,
employment practices, religion, psychological theories,
language, mass media, business world, marriage and family
patterns, and our political system. The socialization process
and sex-role stereotyping have led to many problems, which
include sex discrimination in employment with men being paid
substantially more than women; double standards of conduct for
males and females; power struggles between men and women; and
women being unhappier in marriages and more depressed. To fight
sexism, we have passed laws against sex discrimination. Women as
well as men are now pursuing new careers and are taking on roles
and tasks that run counter to traditional sex stereotypes. Men
have become freed from having to be the model man who is the
sole provider, who hides emotions, never cries, never feels
depressed or anxious. In Loving Family, we understand that true
sexual equality for men and women means that we are free to be
ourselves.
When we are victims
of religious discrimination, we are treated unfairly and denied
opportunity because of our religious beliefs and practices or
membership in a particular religious group. The United States
Constitution grants all citizens the right to religious freedom.
We fight religious discrimination by promoting human rights,
abiding by our constitutional bill of rights and civil rights
legislation, and by confronting religious discrimination in the
work place and community. As Christians, we draw others to
Christ by our own Christ-like example. We never force our
beliefs upon others. We believe in the power of love and that
God will lead unbelievers to the way of salvation. However, as
Christians, we take a firm loving stand for God and fight to
keep America one nation under God since our nation will be
doomed if we ever put man's law above God's law. As Christians,
we fight to keep prayer in our public schools and public events
and we fight to keep God's Ten Commandments visible in our
government offices since our country was founded upon God's laws
and we want to keep America forever great.
When we are victims
of age discrimination, we are denied fair opportunity due to our
age. To fight age discrimination we abide by civil rights
legislation; we judge the performance of others based on their
abilities and not on their age; and we promote opportunities for
older people to engage in meaningful work and community
activities based upon limited ability.
When we are victims
of discrimination due to disability we are treated unfairly due
to an impairment. To fight disability discrimination we promote
opportunity for the disabled so they can achieve optimal
development and competence by using and employing what abilities
they do possess. We believe in fair treatment for the disabled
but we do not believe those with disabilities should have the
right to impact the health and well-being of others.
Discrimination against asthmatics, people with allergies, and
people with an aversion to dogs has yet to be addressed. It is
only a matter of time before an asthmatic or allergic person
dies from an asthma attack or allergic reaction as a result of
the Americans With Disabilities Act which forces
asthmatics and allergic persons to have interactions with
dogs in public buildings. It is only a matter of time
before a service dog or their owner becomes injured by a scared
frustrated angry person who has an aversion to dogs and who
happens to encounter a dog in a public building. It is only a
matter of time before all adults and children are plagued by
public health problems transmitted by dogs to people--worms,
lice, ticks, and disease--because dogs are permitted in
public buildings. Now is the time to
amend the American With Disabilities Act to forbid access to
service animals. Now is the time to stop
discrimination against people with asthma, allergies, and an
aversion to dogs by permitting them equal access to public
buildings that are free of dogs so they do not have to become
ill as a result of doing daily business in public buildings. Now
is the time for everyone to speak up so this hideous form of
discrimination can be halted. Now is the time for everyone to
take action and fight back to rid public buildings of dog filth.
Take action now to keep dogs and all other animals outside of
public buildings!
Health
Care System Problems.
Health care system problems are other serious
social problems that we recognize. Problems in our health care
system include the dual and sometimes conflicting objectives of
providing service and of making a profit; an emphasis on costly
treatment rather than on prevention; costly, unnecessary or
harmful care; costly unnecessary lab work and testing;
controversy over the use of costly life-sustaining equipment;
the general high cost of medical care; unequal
access to health services for the poor and minorities;
low-quality health care for the elderly; the
high rate of medical errors; dangerous
side effects of many prescribed drugs; and pollution of our
water supply by prescription medications.
In the United States, medical expenses are
paid for by private insurance, through government programs such
as Medicaid and Medicare and by direct payments from us to our
health care provider. Under the Medicaid program benefits vary
from state to state. Costs of health care are rapidly rising and
so are the costs of health insurance, Medicaid, and Medicare.
Those of us who are not covered through group plans at work are
increasingly finding it difficult to purchase private health
insurance programs. An increasing number of us fall between the
cracks--too rich for Medicaid, too young for Medicare, too poor
to buy private health insurance, and too poor to pay hospital
bills. Those of us who are covered through group plans at work
are finding it more difficult to pay deductibles and co-pays.
The problem with mass government healthcare programs
in America, like Medicare and Medicaid, is that these programs
only provide services to certain groups of people--aged,
disabled, and the poor. The working and middle class people are
essentially not covered, even those who have private health
insurance, due to high premiums, deductibles, and co-pays. Yet
the working and middle class must pay taxes so the aged,
disabled, and poor can qualify for free or low cost coverage.
Once you treat any group differently than everyone else problems
arise due to human jealously, greed, hatefulness, etc. People in
Canada, Denmark, Sweden, etc. are all happy with their
healthcare because everyone is equally entitled and they all
receive benefits regardless of their age, social class, income,
and health condition. We should get a clue in America and stop
treating certain groups of people differently since it only
leads to discord!
In November of 2005, LexisNexis launched
advanced information and data access technology in association
with the National Health Care Anti-Fraud Association (NHCAA),
law enforcement and regulatory agencies (Medical Billing
Advocates of America; MBAA; 2008). Conceived as a public service
for the healthcare industry, it was created in response to what
the company calls a: “$51 billion issue” and a “crime
phenomenon” The MBAA states that the issue they're talking about
is healthcare fraud, and it accounts for an estimated 3% of
America's $1.7 trillion annual healthcare cost that you are
paying for. "Health care spending in the U.S. is five (5) times
that of defense and three (3) times that of education," the
article says. "Health care insurers, Medicare, Medicaid, and
consumers bear the cost of fraud, which represents an
ever-growing burden in the form of increased premiums, taxes,
co-pays and deductibles." Of this $51 billion issue, upwards of
$10 billion of it is likely coming from overcharges on medical
bills like yours. MBAA states that today's complex medical
billing system allows fraud and abuse to go undetected. Studies
have shown that as many as 9 out of 10 medical bills from
hospitals and providers contain errors. Their errors are
compounded by the fact that insurance companies are not
reimbursing correctly--they just pay the incorrect bills
unquestioningly, but deny legitimate charges. MBAA states that
healthcare costs are skyrocketing due to healthcare fraud from
medical billing errors. MBAA is fighting to keep healthcare
costs down for consumers, businesses and healthcare providers.
The U.S. Department of Health & Human
Services (Publication No. AHRQ 00-PO37, 2/2000) provides
important information about the epidemic of medical errors. HHS
states that The November 1999 report of the Institute of
Medicine (IOM), entitled To Err Is Human: Building A Safer
Health System, focused a great deal of attention on the issue of
medical errors and patient safety. The report indicated that as
many as 44,000 to 98,000 people die in hospitals each year as
the result of medical errors.
Even
using the lower estimate, this would make medical errors the
eighth leading cause of death in this country—higher than motor
vehicle accidents (43,458), breast cancer (42,297), or AIDS
(16,516). About 7,000 people per year are estimated to die from
medication errors alone—about 16 percent more deaths than the
number attributable to work-related injuries.
The
President ordered the Quality Interagency Coordination Task
Force to make recommendations on improving health care quality
and protecting patient safety in response to the IOM report. The
Report to the President on Medical Errors was issued in February
2000.
Errors
occur not only in hospitals but in other health care settings,
such as physicians' offices, nursing homes, pharmacies, urgent
care centers, and care delivered in the home. Unfortunately,
very little data exist on the extent of the problem outside of
hospitals. The IOM report indicated, however, that many errors
are likely to occur outside the hospital. For example, in a
recent investigation of pharmacists, the Massachusetts State
Board of Registration in Pharmacy estimated that 2.4 million
prescriptions are filled improperly each year in the State.
Medical
errors carry a high financial cost. The IOM report estimates
that medical errors cost the Nation approximately $37.6 billion
each year; about $17 billion of those costs are associated with
preventable errors. About half of the expenditures for
preventable medical errors are for direct health care
costs.
The
serious problem of medical errors is not new, but in the past,
the problem has not gotten the attention it deserved. A body of
research describing the problem of medical errors began to
emerge in the early 1990s with landmark research conducted by
Lucian Leape, M.D., and David Bates, M.D., and supported by the
Agency for Health Care Policy and Research, now the Agency for
Healthcare Research and Quality (AHRQ).
The
final report of the President's Advisory Commission on Consumer
Protection and Quality in the Health Care Industry, released in
1998, identified medical errors as one of the four major
challenges facing the Nation in improving health care quality.
Based on the recommendations of that report, President Clinton
directed the establishment of the Quality Interagency
Coordination Task Force (QuIC) to coordinate quality improvement
activities in Federal health care programs.
The
QuIC includes: the Departments of Health and Human Services,
Labor, Veterans Affairs, Commerce, and Defense; the Coast Guard;
the Bureau of Prisons; and the Office of Personnel Management.
While
there has been no unified effort to address the problem of
medical errors and patient safety, awareness of the issue has
been growing. Americans have a very real fear of medical errors.
According to a national poll conducted by the National Patient
Safety Foundation:
- Forty-two percent of respondents had been
affected by a medical error, either personally or through a
friend or relative.
- Thirty-two percent of the respondents
indicated that the error had a permanent negative effect on
the patient's health.
Overall, the respondents to this survey thought
the health care system was "moderately safe" (rated a 4.9 on a
1 to 7 scale, where 1 is not safe at all and 7 is very safe).
Another survey, conducted by the American
Society of Health-System Pharmacists, found that Americans are
"very concerned" about:
- Being given the wrong medicine (61 percent).
- Being given two or more medicines that
interact in a negative way (58 percent).
- Complications from a medical procedure (56
percent).
Most people believe that medical errors are the
result of the failures of individual providers. When asked in
a survey about possible solutions to medical errors:
- Seventy-five percent of respondents thought
it would be most effective to "keep health professionals
with bad track records from providing care."
- Sixty-nine percent thought the problem could
be solved through "better training of health professionals."
This fear of medical errors was borne out
by the interest and attention that the IOM report generated.
According to a survey by the Kaiser Family Foundation, 51
percent of Americans followed closely the release of the IOM
report on medical errors.
The IOM
emphasized that most of the medical errors are systems related
and not attributable to individual negligence or misconduct.
The key to reducing medical errors is to focus on improving
the systems of delivering care and not to blame individuals.
Health care professionals are simply human and, like everyone
else, they make mistakes. But research has shown that system
improvements can reduce the error rates and improve the
quality of health care:
- A 1999 study indicated that including a
pharmacist on medical rounds reduced the errors related to
medication ordering by 66 percent, from 10.4 per 1,000
patient days to 3.5 per 1,000 patient days.
- The specialty of anesthesia has reduced its
error rate by nearly sevenfold, from 25 to 50 per million to
5.4 per million, by using standardized guidelines and
protocols, standardizing equipment, etc.
- One hospital in the Department of Veterans
Affairs uses hand-held, wireless computer technology and
bar-coding, which has cut overall hospital medication error
rates by 70 percent. This system is soon to be implemented
in all VA hospitals.
The IOM defines medical error as "the failure
to complete a planned action as intended or the use of a wrong
plan to achieve an aim." An adverse event is defined as "an
injury caused by medical management rather than by the
underlying disease or condition of the patient." Some adverse
events are not preventable and they reflect the risk associated
with treatment, such as a life-threatening allergic reaction to
a drug when the patient had no known allergies to it. However,
the patient who receives an antibiotic to which he or she is
known to be allergic, goes into anaphylactic shock, and dies,
represents a preventable adverse event.
Most people
believe that medical errors usually involve drugs, such as a
patient getting the wrong prescription or dosage, or mishandled
surgeries, such as amputation of the wrong limb. However, there
are many other types of medical errors, including:
- Diagnostic error, such as misdiagnosis
leading to an incorrect choice of therapy, failure to use an
indicated diagnostic test, misinterpretation of test
results, and failure to act on abnormal results.
- Equipment failure, such as defibrillators
with dead batteries or intravenous pumps whose valves are
easily dislodged or bumped, causing increased doses of
medication over too short a period.
- Infections, such as nosocomial and
post-surgical wound infections.
- Blood transfusion-related injuries, such as
giving a patient the blood of the incorrect type.
- Misinterpretation of other medical orders,
such as failing to give a patient a salt-free meal, as
ordered by a physician.
Research clearly shows that the majority of
medical errors can be prevented:
- One of the landmark studies on medical
errors indicated 70 percent of adverse events found in a
review of 1,133 medical records were preventable; 6 percent
were potentially preventable; and 24 percent were not
preventable.
- A study released last year, based on a chart
review of 15,000 medical records in Colorado and Utah, found
that 54 percent of surgical errors were preventable.
Other potential system improvements include:
- Use of information technology, such as
hand-held bedside computers, to eliminate reliance on
handwriting for ordering medications and other treatment
needs.
- Avoidance of similar-sounding and look-alike
names and packages of medication.
- Standardization of treatment policies and
protocols to avoid confusion and reliance on memory, which
is known to be fallible and responsible for many errors.
The U.S. Department of Health & Human
Services (AHRQ Publication No. 00-PO38 Current as of February
2000) provides us with the following 20 Tips to Help Prevent Medical Errors:
What Can You Do? Be Involved in Your Health
Care
1. The single most important
way you can help to prevent errors is to be an active member
of your health care team.
That means taking part in every decision about
your health care. Research shows that patients who are more
involved with their care tend to get better results. Some
specific tips, based on the latest scientific evidence about
what works best, follow.
Medicines
2. Make sure that all of your
doctors know about everything you are taking. This includes
prescription and over-the-counter medicines, and dietary
supplements such as vitamins and herbs.
At least once a year, bring all of your
medicines and supplements with you to your doctor. "Brown
bagging" your medicines can help you and your doctor talk
about them and find out if there are any problems. It can also
help your doctor keep your records up to date, which can help
you get better quality care.
3. Make sure your doctor
knows about any allergies and adverse reactions you have had
to medicines.
This can help you avoid getting a medicine that
can harm you.
4. When your doctor writes
you a prescription, make sure you can read it.
If you can't read your doctor's handwriting,
your pharmacist might not be able to either.
5. Ask for information about
your medicines in terms you can understand—both when your
medicines are prescribed and when you receive them.
- What is the medicine for?
- How am I supposed to take it, and for how
long?
- What side effects are likely? What do I do
if they occur?
- Is this medicine safe to take with other
medicines or dietary supplements I am taking?
- What food, drink, or activities should I
avoid while taking this medicine?
6. When you pick up your
medicine from the pharmacy, ask: Is this the medicine that my
doctor prescribed?
A study by the Massachusetts College of
Pharmacy and Allied Health Sciences found that 88 percent of
medicine errors involved the wrong drug or the wrong dose.
7. If you have any questions
about the directions on your medicine labels, ask.
Medicine labels can be hard to understand. For
example, ask if "four doses daily" means taking a dose every 6
hours around the clock or just during regular waking hours.
8. Ask your pharmacist for
the best device to measure your liquid medicine. Also, ask
questions if you're not sure how to use it.
Research shows that many people do not
understand the right way to measure liquid medicines. For
example, many use household teaspoons, which often do not hold
a true teaspoon of liquid. Special devices, like marked
syringes, help people to measure the right dose. Being told
how to use the devices helps even more.
9. Ask for written
information about the side effects your medicine could cause.
If you know what might happen, you will be
better prepared if it does—or, if something unexpected happens
instead. That way, you can report the problem right away and
get help before it gets worse. A study found that written
information about medicines can help patients recognize
problem side effects and then give that information to their
doctor or pharmacist.
Hospital Stays
10. If you have a choice,
choose a hospital at which many patients have the procedure or
surgery you need.
Research shows that patients tend to have
better results when they are treated in hospitals that have a
great deal of experience with their condition.
11. If you are in a hospital,
consider asking all health care workers who have direct
contact with you whether they have washed their hands.
Handwashing is an important way to prevent the
spread of infections in hospitals. Yet, it is not done
regularly or thoroughly enough. A recent study found that when
patients checked whether health care workers washed their
hands, the workers washed their hands more often and used more
soap.
12. When you are being
discharged from the hospital, ask your doctor to explain the
treatment plan you will use at home.
This includes learning about your medicines and
finding out when you can get back to your regular activities.
Research shows that at discharge time, doctors think their
patients understand more than they really do about what they
should or should not do when they return home.
Surgery
13. If you are having
surgery, make sure that you, your doctor, and your surgeon all
agree and are clear on exactly what will be done.
Doing surgery at the wrong site (for example,
operating on the left knee instead of the right) is rare. But
even once is too often. The good news is that wrong-site
surgery is 100 percent preventable. The American Academy of
Orthopaedic Surgeons urges its members to sign their initials
directly on the site to be operated on before the surgery.
Other Steps You Can Take
14. Speak up if you have
questions or concerns.
You have a right to question anyone who is
involved with your care.
15. Make sure that someone,
such as your personal doctor, is in charge of your care.
This is especially important if you have many
health problems or are in a hospital.
16. Make sure that all health
professionals involved in your care have important health
information about you.
Do not assume that everyone knows everything
they need to.
17. Ask a family member or
friend to be there with you and to be your advocate (someone
who can help get things done and speak up for you if you
can't).
Even if you think you don't need help now, you
might need it later.
18. Know that "more" is not
always better.
It is a good idea to find out why a test or
treatment is needed and how it can help you. You could be
better off without it.
19. If you have a test, don't
assume that no news is good news.
Ask about the results.
20. Learn about your
condition and treatments by asking your doctor and nurse and
by using other reliable sources.
For
example,
treatment recommendations based on the latest scientific
evidence are available from the National Guidelines
Clearinghouse™ at http://www.guideline.gov.
Ask your doctor if your treatment is based on the latest
evidence. "Now a certain woman had a flow of blood for twelve
years, and she suffered many things from many physicians. She
had spent all that she had and was no better, but rather grew
worse." (Mark 4:25-26)
The U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA; 6/16/08)
exercised its new authority under the Food and Drug
Administration Amendments Act of 2007 (FDAAA) to require
manufacturers of "conventional" antipsychotic drugs to make
safety-related changes to prescribing information, or
labeling, to warn about an increased risk of death associated
with the off-label use of these drugs to treat behavioral
problems in older people with dementia.
In
2005, the FDA announced similar labeling changes for
"atypical" antipsychotic drugs. At that time, Boxed Warnings,
the FDA's strongest, were added. The Boxed Warning will now be
added to an older class of drugs known as "conventional"
antipsychotics. The warning for both classes of drugs will say
that clinical studies indicate that antipsychotic drugs of
both types are associated with an increased risk of death when
used in elderly patients treated for dementia-related
psychosis.
"It
is important that health care professionals and consumers have
the most up-to-date drug safety information," said Thomas
Laughren, M.D., director of the FDA's Division of Psychiatry
Products in the Center for Drug Evaluation and Research. "The
prescribing information for all antipsychotic drugs will be
updated to describe the risk of death in elderly patients
being treated for symptoms associated with dementia."
Antipsychotic drugs commonly are categorized into two classes,
the older "conventional" antipsychotics and the newer
"atypical" antipsychotics. Both classes of drugs are dopamine
receptor antagonists that work by blocking the action of
naturally occurring dopamine in the brain. They differ
primarily in their side effects, with the atypical drugs
having a lower incidence of neurological side effects such as
involuntary movements or "tics."
Neither class of antipsychotic is FDA-approved for use in the
treatment of dementia-related symptoms, which can include
forgetfulness, poor memory, and an inability to recognize
familiar objects, sounds, or people. The drugs are
FDA-approved primarily for the treatment of symptoms
associated with schizophrenia. The decision to use
antipsychotic medications in the treatment of patients with
symptoms of dementia is left to the discretion of the
physician. Such use is often called "off-label" use and falls
within the practice of medicine.
Recently, two observational epidemiological studies were
published that examined the risk of death in elderly patients
with dementia who were treated with conventional antipsychotic
drugs. The investigators compared the risk for death with use
of an atypical antipsychotic versus either no antipsychotic or
the use of a conventional antipsychotic. These studies have
limitations that preclude reaching a definitive conclusion
about comparative death rates for atypical and conventional
antipsychotic drugs. Nevertheless, the FDA has concluded that
these studies, along with the earlier evidence for atypical
antipsychotic drugs, suggest that both classes of drugs should
be considered to have an increased risk of death when used in
elderly patients treated for dementia-related psychosis.
An
explanation of the data and advice for treating patients is
available in an FDA notice to health care professionals. The FDA issued letters to the manufacturers of both
types of antipsychotic drugs, under the new authority of
FDAAA, notifying the manufacturers that they should make
changes to drug labeling. Manufacturers of both classes of
drugs are being asked to change labeling so that all of the
drugs carry uniform warning language.
People taking antipsychotic drugs should not abruptly stop
taking them. Caregivers and patients should talk to the
patient's health care professionals about any concerns.
The
medications involved in this action are:
|
Conventional Antipsychotic Drugs
|
Atypical Antipsychotics
|
|
Compazine (prochlorperazine)
|
Abilify (aripiprazole)
|
|
Haldol (haloperidol)
|
Clozaril (clozapine)
|
|
Loxitane (loxapine)
|
FazaClo (clozapine)
|
|
Mellaril (thioridazine)
|
Geodon (ziprasidone)
|
|
Moban (molindrone)
|
Invega (paliperidone)
|
|
Navane (thithixene)
|
Risperdal (risperidone)
|
|
Orap (pimozide)
|
Seroquel (quetiapine)
|
|
Prolixin (fluphenazine)
|
Zyprexa (olanzapine)
|
|
Stelazine (trifluoperazine)
|
Symbyax (olanzapine and fluoxetine)
|
|
Thorazine (chlorpromazine)
|
|
|
Trilafon (perphenazine)
|
Similar results
were found in a study funded by the Canadian Institutes for
Health Research .“Antipsychotic Therapy and Short –Term
Serious Events in Older Adults with Dementia”, May issue of
Archives of Internal Medicine (Institute for Clinical
Evaluative Sciences in Toronto (ICES), Canada, 5/26/08).
According to the ICES,
elderly people who take antipsychotic drugs are at an
increased risk of having an event that is serious enough to
lead to hospitalization or death within a month of starting
therapy, says new research from Ontario’s Institute for
Clinical Evaluative Sciences (ICES).
The ICES study looked at
all Ontario residents aged 66 years and older diagnosed with
dementia. 20,682 older adults with dementia lived in the
community and another 20,559 matched individuals lived in
nursing homes between April 1, 1997 and March 31, 2004.
The study looked at the risk of developing serious events that
led to hospitalization or death within 30 days of starting the
therapy. “It’s a double edged sword,” says lead author
and Sr. ICES Scientist, Dr. Paula Rochon, “on one hand the
drug may cause serious harm to the frail elderly and on the
other, they may make life easier in some very difficult
situations. ICES indicates that antipsychotic therapy is
widely used to manage behavioral problems in dementia and
frequently prescribed around the time of nursing home
admission. ICES states that we need to proceed with
caution even when short term therapy is being prescribed, to
ensure that the benefits of the drug outweigh the risks for
the individual.”
ICES provides the
results of the study as follows:
·
Community
dwelling
older adults dispensed an atypical antipsychotic therapy were
3.2 times fore likely to develop any serious event during the
30 days of follow up compared to
those who were not.
·
Those
dispensed
a conventional antipsychotic therapy were 3.8 times more
likely to develop any serious event during the 30 days of
follow up.
·
The
pattern of serious events was similar but the differences were
less pronounced in the nursing home population.
·
Serious
events
as indicated by a hospital admission or death was frequent
following the short term use of antipsychotic therapy in older
adults with dementia.
·
Antipsychotic
therapy should be used with caution even when short term
therapy is being prescribed.
“Our study demonstrates the importance of
post-marketing surveillance of new drugs. Clinical
trials that are used to determine if drugs are safe before they
are licensed often fail to detect problems that occur when these
same drugs are used in real world settings by more frail
individuals. Studies that look at a wide range of
different adverse events in large groups of individuals can
provide new and important information. Ongoing safety
monitoring of drug side effects in a cohort context, larger
real-world populations is vital. Experts from regulatory
bodies such as Health Canada, the Food and Drug Administration
and drug plans that pay for these drugs will have to consider
our findings in the context of all the evidence so far, to
decide the future of these drugs. Our results exploring
serious adverse events likely identify only the tip of the
iceberg,” says Rochon.
ICES
states that Antipsychotics are a group of drugs commonly but not
exclusively used to treat psychosis. Conditions for which
antipsychotic drugs might be used include schizophrenia, bipolar
disorder, mania, and delusional disorder. Over time different
classes of antipsychotics have been developed. A first
generation of antipsychotics, known as typical antipsychotics,
were discovered in the 1950s. Most of the drugs in the second
generation of antipsychotics, known as atypical antipsychotics,
have more recently been developed and come into use in Alzheimer
patients. The Food and Drug Administration (FDA) has ordered
manufacturers of atypical, or second-generation, antipsychotic
medications to add a new warning to already existing black-box
warnings noting that the drugs are associated with an increased
risk of death related to psychosis and behavioral problems in
elderly patients with dementia.
Unfortunately,
studies now show that our water supply contains levels of
several pharmaceuticals. The Associated Press (Bob Russ,
Repository Suburban Editor, Canton Rep.com 4/17/08) spent five
months studying 62 major water providers nationwide, searching
for concentrations of pharmaceuticals and they found them--as
many as 56 different drugs in a single sample--in the drinking
water supplies of at least 41 million Americans. Worse, that's
likely just the tip of the iceberg, since 34 of the 62 systems
contacted do not test their water for drugs. Of the 28 systems that
were tested, 24 were found to have drugs in the drinking
water--antibiotics, anti-convulsants, mood stabilizers, sex
hormones, pain medication, anti-anxiety and anti-epileptic
medications and dozens more. Russ indicates that the federal
government doesn't require any testing for drugs in drinking
water, and even if it did, hasn't determined what
concentrations would pose a hazard. As a result, drinking
water for major cities such as Houston, Chicago, Miami,
Baltimore, Phoenix, Boston, New York, and others might be
loaded with drugs but it is unknown because those cities don't
test for them. According to Russ, the Associated Press study
noted that although the "exact risks from decades of
persistent exposure to random combinations of low levels of
pharmaceuticals" are not yet known, "recent studies...have
found alarming effects on human cells and wildlife." Russ
notes that high levels of the female hormone estrone and other
estrogenic chemicals were found in New York City's Jamaica Bay
and Jamaica Bay is where researchers discovered a male
flounder which had developed female sex organs. Alan
Goldhammer, Deputy Vice President for Regulatory Affairs at
Pharmaceutical Research and Manufacturers of America (Martha
Mendoza, Associated Press; startribune.com 4/15/08) indicated
that his organization has researched the issue for years and
found no problems. "In summary, there appears to be no
demonstrable risk to human health from detected concentrations
of pharmaceuticals in surface water," Goldhammer said. Jennifer
Sass, Senior Scientist for the Natural Resources Defense
Council (Martha Mendoza, Associated Press;
startribune.com 4/15/08) disagreed with Goldhammer and
she indicated that "although the human health
impacts of these exposures to pharmaceuticals and personal
care products are poorly understood, what we do know is
troubling. For example, we know that widespread exposure to
antibiotics is contributing to the growth of bacterial
resistance, and this problem is of grave concern."
We
advocate for solutions to improve our current health care
systems, which includes requiring all health care providers to
have training in preventative health care, alternative health
care, holistic health care, natural remedies, vitamin and
supplement therapy, the social sciences, social model addiction
training, humanities, and ethics in addition to their standard
medical training since many factors affect health and there are
many pathways to wellness; allowing doctors to advertise their
services and fees; regulating medical treatment costs and
reducing medical billing fraud by developing standards for
pricing; requiring physicians, hospitals, laboratories, other
healthcare providers and insurance companies to work together to
let patients know their exact share of cost for care, treatment,
lab work, and tests before services are administered; expanding
the use of generic drugs; encouraging patients to seek a second
opinion before consenting to an operation; developing more
preventive medical programs; encouraging patient's to be an
active member of their health care team; encouraging patients to
use prescription medications only when absolutely necessary and
to use medications exactly as prescribed; expanding the use of
health maintenance organizations; and controlling medical fees,
prescription drug costs, and health insurance costs.
We let our leaders know that we want health care
reform. We let our leaders know that we want the health care
industry to be converted to a volunteer health service
organization, so the profit motive can be eliminated from health
care, health care problems can be solved, physicians can have an
easier time abiding by the Hippocratic oath, medical errors can
be reduced, and so all patients-- rich and poor alike-- can
receive high quality affordable health care. A volunteer health
service organization could be set up so that health care workers
could enlist for two years, four years, etc., or for a life
career and be paid a reasonable but good stipend. Increases in
stipend could be earned based upon merit (overall health and
well-being of patients) and time served. Health care providers
could work at community controlled health centers and hospitals.
A system of checks and balances could be implemented so medical
decisions and treatment plans were made and approved by the
patient with input and recommendations made by their physician
(s), medical provider (s), and medical monitors. Most important,
we advocate for developing affordable user friendly
non-mandatory comprehensive national health and dental insurance
programs that covers everyone, so we can put an end to our
current health care crises.
When
the Lord comes in His glory with all the angels and all the
nations are assembled before Him, we want our heritage to be the
kingdom of heaven not eternal punishment. Therefore, we see the
Lord in each hungry person, we see the Lord in each thirsty
person, we see the Lord in each stranger, we see the Lord in
each naked person, we see the Lord in each sick person, and we
see the Lord in each prisoner. Since we do not want to neglect
the Lord, we do not neglect to feed the sick, give drink to the
thirsty, make the stranger welcome, clothed the naked, or visit
those who are ill or in prison. Since we are one nation under
God indivisible, it is our responsibility as a nation to see
that the Lord in each American citizen has access to the help we
all need. And that is not enough; as a great nation, we must
also accept our responsibility to all people in all nations and
not neglect to see that the Lord in each person on earth has
access to the help we all need.
♥THE SOCIOLOGY OF GLOBAL
CONCERNS
Jesus stated: "Now is the judgment of this world;
now the ruler of this world will be cast out. And I, if I am
lifted up from the earth, will draw all peoples to Myself"
(Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982, John 12: 31-32).
In Loving Family, we
draw others to Jesus by practicing our Christian beliefs and
principles. We believe that all the world's people are entitled
to food, shelter, medical care, education, and employment. We do
our part to help those who are lacking obtain what help they
need. We do this best by living a God centered life and living
as Jesus lived. If people are hungry, we feed them until they
can feed themselves. If people are cold, we provide shelter
until they can shelter themselves. If people are ill, we give
them medical care until they can provide medical care for
themselves. If people are ignorant, we educate them so they can
become capable of functioning independently. If people are
unemployed, we help them to secure decent employment. Most of us
are not experts on solving global problems, but we do what we
can as individuals and groups. We inform
our church leaders and our political leaders that we are in
favor of improving the quality of life for families worldwide,
and we support programs that help needy people in undeveloped
nations. Many churches have good programs in place to help the
poor in undeveloped countries. The United Nations and the Peace
Corp also have good programs in place for helping the poor in
undeveloped nations.
The United Nations pledges to meet the
following MILLENNIUM DEVELOPMENT GOALS by 2015:
- End Poverty and Hunger
- Universal Education
- Gender Equality
- Child Health
- Maternal Health
- Combat HIV/AIDS
- Environmental Sustainability
- Global Partnership
The United Nations (End Poverty 2015 Millennium
Development Goals; Issued by the UN Department of Public
Information, September 2008) provides the following
information:
- The World Bank’s latest estimates show that
1.4 billion people in developing countries were living in
extreme poverty in 2005. Recent increases in the price of
food have had a direct and adverse effect on the poor and
are expected to push many more people – an estimated 100
million – into absolute poverty. The proportion of children
under five who are undernourished declined from 33 per cent
in 1990 to 26 per cent in 2006. However, by 2006, the number
of children in developing countries who were underweight
still exceeded 140 million.
- Globally, 570 million children are enrolled
in school. The number of children of primary school age who
were out of school fell from 103 million in 1999 to 73
million in 2006. In that year, primary school enrollment in
developing countries reached 88 per cent on average, up from
83 per cent in 2000. In sub-Saharan Africa, the net primary
school enrollment ratio has only recently reached 71 per
cent, even after a significant jump in enrollment that began
in 2000. Around 38 million children of primary school age in
this region are still out of school. In Southern Asia, the
enrollment ratio has climbed above 90 per cent, yet more
than 18 million children of primary school age are not
enrolled.
- Of the 113 countries that failed to achieve
gender parity in primary and secondary school enrollment by
the target date of 2005, only 18 are likely to achieve the
goal by 2015. Girls account for 55 per cent of the
out-of-school population. Since 2000, the proportion of
seats for women in parliaments only increased from 13.5 to
17.9 per cent. Women occupy at least 30 per cent of
parliamentary seats in 20 countries, although none of these
countries are in Asia.
- Worldwide, deaths of children under five
years of age declined from 93 to 72 deaths per 1,000 live
births between 1990 and 2006. A child born in a developing
country is over 13 times more likely to die within the first
five years of life than a child born in an industrialized
country. Sub-Saharan Africa accounts for about half the
deaths of children under five in the developing world.
Between 1990 and 2006, about 27 countries – the large
majority in sub-Saharan Africa – made no progress in
reducing childhood deaths.
- Estimates for 2005 show that, every minute,
a woman dies of complications related to pregnancy and
childbirth. This adds up to more than 500,000 women annually
and 10 million over a generation. Almost all of these women
–99 per cent – live and die in developing countries.
Maternal mortality shows the greatest disparity among
countries: in sub-Saharan Africa, a woman’s risk of dying
from treatable or preventable complications of pregnancy and
childbirth over the course of her lifetime is 1 in 22,
compared to 1 in 7,300 in developed regions. The risk of a
woman dying from pregnancy-related causes during her
lifetime is about 1 in 7 in Niger compared to 1 in 17,400 in
Sweden. Every year, more than 1 million children are left
motherless and vulnerable because of maternal death.
Children who have lost their mothers are up to 10 times more
likely to die prematurely than those who have not.
- Every day, nearly 7,500 people are infected
with HIV and 5,500 die from AIDS. Globally, an estimated 33
million people were living with HIV/AIDS in 2007. The number
of people living with HIV rose from an estimated 29.5
million in 2001 to 33 million in 2007. The vast majority of
those living with HIV are in sub-Saharan Africa, where about
60 per cent of adults living with HIV in 2007 were women.
Malaria kills over 1 million people annually, 80 per cent of
whom are children under five in sub-Saharan Africa. There
continue to be between 350 million and 500 million cases of
malaria worldwide each year. An estimated 250 million
anti-malaria insecticide-treated bed nets are required to
reach 80 per cent coverage in sub-Saharan Africa. To date,
the funds committed will provide only 100 million nets –
less than one half of the requirement.
- Nine planet Earths would be required to
absorb the world's carbon if every person had the same
energy-rich lifestyle as people in developed countries.
Nearly one billion people live in slums. 2.5 billion
people-nearly half the population of the developing
world-live without adequate sanitation. Almost half of the
world's people face a scarcity of water. Since 1990, 1.6
billion more people gained access to safe drinking water.
- Official development assistance (ODA)
continued to drop from an all-time high of $107.1 billion in
2005, to $103.7 billion in 2007. Aid flows need to increase
by $18 billion per year to meet the promise made by the G8
in 2005 of doubling aid by 2010 – an additional $50 billion
annually in global aid, of which $25 billion would be for
Africa. For the average developing country, the burden of
servicing external debt fell from almost 13 per cent of
export earnings in 2000 to 7 per cent in 2006, creating a
more favourable environment for investment and allowing them
to allocate more resources to reducing poverty. In developed
countries, 58 per cent of people used the Internet in 2006,
compared to 11 per cent in developing countries and 1 per
cent in the least developed countries.
Since Jesus calls us His friends, we call
those we would help friends as well. Jesus helped us to become
equals in Him, so we help others to become equals in Him as
well. Under no condition do we help others so we can lord it
over them. There is only one Lord our God.
"This is my commandment,
that you love one another as I have loved you. Greater love
has no one than this, than to lay down one's life for his
friends. You are my friends if you do whatever I command you.
No longer do I call you servants, for a servant does not know
what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for
all things that I heard from My father I have made known to
you." (John 15: 12-15; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
We
inform our political leaders that we want stricter controls set
on multinational corporations to protect jobs in America and so
undeveloped nations can have a fair chance to develop. To fight
global terrorism and global poverty, we urge our political
leaders to pass laws that will stop multinational corporations
from exploiting Third World countries and to find ways to close
the gap between First World and Third World nations. We inform
our political leaders that we want stricter environmental
controls that will put a stop to pollution and land erosion, so
our earth can continue to sustain us. We inform our political
leaders that we want safe low-cost alternative energy sources to
be developed and made readily available to us.
We promote global peace
and prosperity by preferring to live simply and independently.
We buy locally as much as possible to bolster our local
economies and so not to contribute to the overgrowth of
multinational corporations. We eat more fresh fruits, fresh
vegetables, grains, and less meat not only to improve our
health, but because eating less meat is ecologically sound. If
we own land, we plant trees and grow gardens to slow the
degradation of the earth's soil. We are careful to control
garden pests and weeds with organic methods, so we do not
contribute to water pollution.
We
walk, ride bicycles, use public transportation, and car pool as
much as possible to conserve on fossil fuels and to cut back on
air pollution. We use alternative energy sources such as solar
power as much as possible. We purchase economical,
fuel-efficient vehicles, and we avoid purchasing large, luxury,
gas-guzzling vehicles. We advocate for economic solar powered
electric vehicles to be developed and made readily available for
our use.
We
dress simply, and we wear our clothes out before buying new ones
to cut back on garbage accumulation. We also recycle our
aluminum and steel cans, glass and plastic bottles and
containers, paper products, and other materials to conserve our
resources and reduce refuse accumulation.
For 2007, it estimated that $40.8 billion will be
spent on our pets in the U.S. We remember to think of
all the starving children and people of the world before we
decide to purchase or keep a dog. We
spend our excess funds on helping poor people rather than on
providing pets with an expensive diet, costly pet medical and
dental treatments, pricey pet toys, and ridiculous pet
accessories. We remember to save our own
soul by not giving what is holy to the dogs.
We
avoid getting on the work and spend treadmill just because
others are on it. We need our sleep and relaxation, so we are
not impossible to get along with. We enjoy spending time with
each other and with our children. We realize our children need
time with us more than they need an endless stream of toys and
useless gadgets. We are careful not to
become obsessive about global concerns. This is, after all,
God's world, and we put our faith in God to heal the planet.
♥THE
SOCIOLOGY
OF ADDICTION
Jesus stated: "Who then is a faithful and wise
servant, whom his master made ruler over his household, to
give them food in due season? Blessed is that servant whom his
master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly I say to
you that he will make him ruler over all his goods. But if
that evil servant says in his heart, 'My master is delaying
his coming.' and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to
eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant
will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an
hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and
appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth." (Matthew 24: 45-51;
Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Alcoholism is ranked among
the first three of our nation's health problems and it is the
chief cause of traffic accidents, liver disease, and divorce.
The definition of alcoholism framed in 1951 by the World Health
Organization is that alcoholism is an illness characterized by
loss of control over drinking which results in serious problems
in any one of the following areas: job, school, financial
affairs, relationships with family and friends, or physical
health. This same definition can be applied to substance abuse
in general. If you continue taking drugs and/or alcohol despite
the problems caused you then you are hooked.
If you are suffering from addiction, you are preoccupied with
getting and using a chemical substance. Your life
activities are centered around using alcohol or drugs. You
protect your supply of alcohol or drugs and in doing so you
compromise your morals and values. As your disease progresses,
you drink more or use more drugs, needing more of your chemical
to gain relief, achieving an increasingly higher tolerance.
Meanwhile, your life is spinning downward out of control and you
can no longer maintain your family relationships, friendships,
job, health, or finances. Still you deny that you have a problem
with alcohol or drugs. You continue to try to get high but
gradually you lose the ability to feel the euphoria that you
felt when you began using chemicals. You now drink or use drugs
in an attempt to just feel normal. Addiction
is often referred to as the loneliness disease. Many addicts
withdraw from and eventually lose their families and friends and
they continue to practice their addiction in secret all alone. Addiction is a progressive illness and if it is left
untreated it will cause insanity or death.
Addicted parents are unable to set limits for themselves or
discipline themselves and they are unable to set healthy limits
for their children or appropriately discipline their children . Parents must be able to
live within boundaries and master self-discipline before they
can appropriately discipline their children and teach their
children how to respect fair rules and limitations.
Life in
a family affected by addiction is often chaotic. The family may
appear to be functioning well but that is because they have
taken on unhealthy roles to survive in an unhealthy family.
Addiction disrupts the normal family structure and creates a
dysfunctional family system. Dysfunctional family systems are
characterized by inappropriate bonds between parents and
children. Instead of parents parenting children, children end up
parenting their parents. Children of addicts must take on too
much responsibility at too young of an age. They must provide
emotional and/or physical care to their parents and younger
siblings.
Children of addicts are frequently drawn
into the role of confidant for one or both parents. They must
provide counseling to their parents. Sometimes they are forced
to choose sides. They may become torn between parents; being
loyal to one they arouse and feel the anger of the other.
Sometimes they anger both parents and end up abandoned and
alone. The unaddicted spouse of an addict is so overwhelmed by
carrying more than his or her fair share of the burden that he
or she can not see what is happening to the children.
Children of addicts must do far more than is appropriate for a
child or teenager in keeping the house clean, doing laundry,
preparing meals, doing the shopping, making home repairs,
or working the family business. They may have to feed an ill
parent and get a parent who has passed out into bed. Very young
children of addicts are often shuffled from relative to relative
and from one babysitter to another. Children of addicts are
sometimes left at home alone with no food to eat. They might get
into trouble at a local grocery store or with law enforcement
for stealing food to eat when they are hungry. A grocery clerk
might chase a youngster who stole the makings for strawberry
shortcake out of the store and down the street until the
youngster is forced to give up the booty. Some children get into
trouble at the local drug store for crawling around on the floor
looking for loose change that might have fallen under the racks
and displays. If a child gets scolded by a store clerk for
crawling on the floor the child might bark at the clerk and act
like a dog. After all barking seems to work for dogs when they
want something to eat.
Children of addicts
often have physical pain because they do not receive medical or
dental care. Conditions such as asthma may go untreated for
years. Parents affected by addiction might laugh at or tease a
child who is having an asthma attack and accuse the child of
acting like an old decrepit man when the child wants to open a
window to get air. Addicted parents are oblivious to the fact
that the cause of the child's asthma is the family pet so they
never get rid of problem and the child must suffer relentlessly
for many years.
Children of addicts
do not have nice clothing to wear to school and other children
often poke fun at the way that they look. Children of addicts
are frequently cold because they do not own any warm coats, warm
sweaters, warm socks, mittens, hats, boots, or gloves to protect
them from the rain, snow, or ice. If a teenager gets a job and
buys his or her own clothing, younger siblings steal what the
teenager has purchased. If a teenager tapes pictures of a teen
idol on his or her bedroom wall, a parent affected by addiction
will tear the pictures off the wall. Children of addicts are not
permitted to have anything for themselves.
The eldest child might be cast into a Cinderella like
role and assigned the responsibility for running the household.
Cinderella is also put in charge of
raising smaller children while struggling to complete school
assignments on time. Cinderella is instructed by absent parents
to get younger siblings to help do the chores but Cinderella
lacks the authority to obtain any assistance so Cinderella must
do all the chores by herself while younger brothers and sisters
take off to play with friends. Cinderella is not able to spend
enough time with friends so she does not develop socially. If
Cinderella complains to her parents about having so much to do
her complaints fall on deaf ears. Cinderella is told by her
parents time and again " But your the oldest, you have to make
sure that the house is clean, that the shopping is done, that
dinner is prepared, and that your brothers and sisters are
okay." Unfortunately, there is never a happy ending to this
story. No prince ever shows up to save Cinderella when she comes
from a family affected by addiction. Cinderella is destined to
attract only needy losers when she grows up.
Children of addicts have trouble getting enough sleep at night
and they are tired at school during the day. A parent who is
under the influence often keeps other family members up late at
night arguing and fighting. If an addicted parent becomes
violent, other family members must huddle together afraid behind
a locked bedroom door while the crazed addict breaks up the
furniture and rampages. At times a crazed addict will hold the
rest of the family hostage at knife point or gun barrel in a
fearsome family circle. Children must sometimes crawl out a
window or run out a door to flee to the neighbor's in the middle
of the night to call police for help. If a parent becomes
suicidal, the eldest teenager of the home may have to make
arrangements for the distraut parent to be committed to a mental
institution. Committing a parent often angers other family
members who disagree with the decision the teenager was forced
to make. Children of addicts grow up too quickly and too soon
for their own good. Children of alcoholics are at risk of being
taken advantage of others or terrorized by others for an entire
lifetime.
Studies have repeatedly shown that in order for
children to develop into healthy mature and happy adults they
must in their early years be provided with some basic tools for
development. In healthy families, parents are the providers of
the tools. In a family affected by addiction, many of the basic
needs children have are never met. The parents are unable to
provide the emotional, psychological, social, spiritual,
educational, or physical security needed to raise well-adjusted
secure children. As a result, children of addicts suffer
developmental problems and poor self-esteem. Parents who suffer
from addiction teach their children it is not safe to feel or
express their emotions. Life is the
denial of reality. Children of addicts
are not allowed to become a distinct person separate from their
parents so when they grow up they may fear becoming too close to
people and they fear intimacy. Parents who suffer from addiction
teach their children it is not safe to trust. The judgment of an
addict is impaired and he or she may not take proper care of his or her children while
under the influence. An addicted parent may not respond properly
to a baby who cries when wet or hungry. If an infant can
not trust his or her parents to furnish physical and emotional
care then the infant will not learn to trust other people. While
drinking, parents may call their children names and blame them
for something they did not do. This causes children to feel
ashamed of who they are. While under the
influence, parents are not able to communicate intelligently so
their children are not able to learn healthy communication
patterns. Parents who are sick from being hung over or who are
withdrawing from alcohol or drugs can not tolerate any noise so
they teach their children to be quiet and not to talk.
Talking becomes an emotionally painful experience for children
of addicts when they must talk to others outside the home. These
children are the unwilling and unwitting victims of a disease
that becomes the center of their lives and it will shape their
personality and behavior as adults. Unless something is done to
break the pattern 50 to 60% of them may become addicts or marry
an addict when they reach adulthood and the cycle could begin
again. All of them will have emotional difficulties.
Without help, children of alcoholics will live
dysfunctional lives when they become adults. Studies show that sons of addicts are at heightened
risk for development of dependent problem drinking, both sons
and daughters at risk for divorce or separation, and daughters
at risk for depression. Children of alcoholics are
disproportionately represented in juvenile courts, family
courts, spouse and child abuse cases, divorce, and within
populations plagued with psychological or emotional problems as
adults. Adult children of alcoholics
guess at what normal is; they have difficulty in following a
project through from beginning to end; they lie when it would be
just as easy to tell the truth; they judge themselves without
mercy; they have difficulty having fun; they take themselves
very seriously, they over-react to changes over which they have
no control; they constantly seek approval and affirmation; they
feel different from other people; they are either super
responsible or super irresponsible; they are extremely loyal,
even when that loyalty is undeserved; they are impulsive; they
are perfectionists; they are overly sensitive to their
environment; they feel incapable of feeling close to others and
fear intimacy, they feel incompetent although this is not
usually the case; they not only have difficulty expressing their
feelings but also have little idea what they do feel about
anything. They work around the clock and often become seriously
ill and exhausted. They don't know how to say "no" and have
difficulty setting limits and difficulty allowing healthy
conflict with their spouses and their own children. They have
problems with authority figures. They isolate themselves or
develop dependent relationships instead of friendships. They
become comfortable giving because receiving or asking for help
is an emotionally painful experience. They feel tremendous guilt
in their own roles as parents. Even during peaceful times they
feel an unexplained anxiety. They anticipate depressions and
lack of control and they wall themselves off from becoming too
comfortable or too involved in their own lives. If they do not
become chemically dependent themselves, they will usually marry
an alcoholic or drug addict.
In Loving Family, Christ is our
conscious choice for salvation. We turn
to Christ in prayer rather than to alcohol and drugs for help
coping with our living problems so we can avoid the pain and
misery of addiction. We prefer the life of truth and awareness
that Christ offers us rather than the meager existence of denial
and pretense that imprisons us when we abuse substances. We turn
to Christ instead of chemicals, so we can be honest with
ourselves and honest with each other. Alcohol and drug abuse
negatively affects our lives and our children's lives, so we do
not use alcohol and drugs. Since we do not use alcohol or drugs,
we do not have to concern ourselves with becoming an alcoholic
or drug addict or with behaving inappropriately towards our
children or others while under the influence.
We turn to Christ rather than to
alcohol to avoid serious physical, psychological, and marital
problems caused by alcoholism. We turn to Christ rather than to
cocaine to prevent psychological, physical, and fatal problems
caused by cocaine. We turn to Christ rather than to amphetamine
use to remain sane and physically healthy. We turn to Christ
rather than to marijuana to avoid psychological, physical, and
reproductive problems caused by using marijuana. We turn to
Christ rather than to tobacco to breathe easy and to avoid
serious disease. We turn to Christ rather than to any addicting
drug to prevent incomprehensible devastation.
When we
are pregnant or breast-feeding, we turn to Christ rather than to
alcohol, so our infants do not have to suffer fetal alcohol
syndrome, retardation, learning disabilities, or emotional
problems caused by exposure to alcohol. When we are pregnant or
breast-feeding, we turn to Christ rather than to cocaine, so our
infants do not have to die or suffer serious lifelong physical,
social, psychological, and developmental impairments caused by
exposure to cocaine. When we are pregnant or breast-feeding, we
turn to Christ rather than to marijuana, so our infants do not
have to die or suffer abnormalities caused by exposure to
marijuana. When we are pregnant or breast-feeding, we turn to
Christ rather than to opiates, so our infants do not have to
suffer death or serious physical, social, psychological, and
developmental problems caused by exposure to opiates. When we
are pregnant, we turn to Christ rather than to injecting drugs,
so our infants do not have to suffer infection or AIDS because
they were exposed to disease before they were even born.
When
bringing up children, we turn to Christ rather than to alcohol
or drugs, so our children can trust us to provide the physical
and emotional care they need to develop properly. We turn to
Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children do not
have to be ashamed of who they are. We turn to Christ rather
than to alcohol or drugs, so our children can separate from us,
mature, leave home emotionally, and be capable of intimacy when
they are adults. We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or
drugs, so our children do not have to suffer terrible social
difficulties with peers and teachers at school. We turn to
Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children can
learn to talk, trust, and feel. We turn to Christ rather than to
alcohol or drugs, so our children do not have to experience
tragic problems, such as domestic violence and incest. We turn
to Christ rather than to alcohol or drugs, so our children are
not at heightened risk for developing problem drinking or drug
use, divorce, depression, psychological, or emotional problems
during adulthood. We turn to Christ rather than to alcohol or
drugs, so our children can form healthy personality traits and
live functional lives when they are adults.
The most readily available
services for everyone affected by addiction regardless of
individual circumstances are the self-help twelve-step based
groups of Alcoholics Anonymous, Al-Anon, Alateen, Adult Children
of Alcoholics, and Narcotics Anonymous. They are free of charge
to all who wish to participate. These groups are made up of
people who identify with a common problem and they are looking
for a common solution--a way of helping themselves and others.
All of these fellowships have demonstrated themselves to be
extremely helpful resources for millions of people. Depending
upon the community in which you live there may be a variety of
other resources available including professional help.
If alcohol or drug use causes a problem with our job, school,
financial affairs, relationships with family or friends, or our
physical health, we acknowledge the problem and seek help
immediately from Alcoholics Anonymous or Narcotics Anonymous. If
necessary, we seek professional treatment from a social model
twelve-step based alcohol and drug residential program or
outpatient program. If we are married to an alcoholic or drug
addict, we seek help for our spouse by talking to a qualified
professional counselor at a social model twelve-step based
treatment program. If we have been negatively impacted by living
with an alcoholic or drug addict, we seek help for ourselves
through Al-Anon, and we see that our teenagers seek help through
Alateen. If our teenager has a problem with alcohol or drugs, we
see that our teenager receives help from an adolescent social
model twelve-step-based treatment program. If we are an adult
child of an alcoholic parent, we seek help from Adult Children
of Alcoholics, and if necessary we seek counseling as well.
We help our children to avoid
alcohol and drug abuse by being good role models for them and by
talking to them about the dangers and problems of use. We listen
to our children, and we keep the lines of communication open. We
help our children feel good about themselves by having
confidence in them and by giving them praise and encouragement
at appropriate times. We help our children to develop strong
values and a sense of right and wrong, so they have courage to
make decisions based on facts, rather than peer pressure. We
help our children to deal with peer pressure by teaching them to
be gentle, agreeable, and loving, so they can resist peer
pressure. We set firm rules about drinking and drug use, and we
make sure that our children understand the consequences of
breaking these rules. We provide our children with structure in
their lives, and we encourage them to take part in sports,
school programs, and hobbies. When our children go to a party or
get-together, we talk with other parents to make sure there is a
chaperone and that there are no alcohol and drugs present. If we
suspect a child has a problem with alcohol or drugs, we seek
help from a professional knowledgeable about Twelve-Step
programs .
We suspect our child has a
problem with alcohol or drugs if our child has a change in
school attendance or grades, has frequent outbreaks of temper,
avoids family outings and events, has a poor physical
appearance, does not communicate, wears sunglasses at
inappropriate times, constantly wears long-sleeved shirts,
sleeps too much or stays awake long hours, associates with known
drug users and rejects old friends, has a change in appetite,
spends unusual amounts of time locked in bathrooms or is found
in other isolated places, listens to drug related music, or drug
paraphernalia is found lying around.
We understand
that addiction is a family disease that affects all members of a
family and that there is a great need for public-funded
non-profit community-based social-model alcohol and drug
recovery drop-in centers, detox programs, and residential
alcohol and drug treatment programs for families affected by
addiction in all of our neighborhoods, so we urge our church and
government leaders to develop social-model alcohol and drug
programs for families. Social-model alcohol and drug programs
are twelve-step based programs and social modelists share their
experience of recovery in order to help others to recover.
Social-model alcohol and drug programs for families affected by
addiction are needed to lay a foundation for life-long recovery
from addiction for all family members; safely reduce jail and
prison populations; improve the quality of family living by
providing services to drug addicted parents, their spouses,
infants and children; substantially reduce the incidence of
generational patterns of addiction; decrease rates of divorce,
family separation and family breakdown; and to provide meeting
space for Loving Family Group meetings, workshops, and training
seminars.
Social-model alcohol and drug programs for families affected by
addiction can help family members learn how to take the role of
other family members to increase empathy and understanding
amongst family members so they can go on to form meaningful
identities and roles based upon principles of recovery.
Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can
encourage family members to do work that is intrinsically
satisfying rather than for large financial gains or for stardom.
Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can
encourage a reduction of working hours for both men and women
and for more equal roles at home and in child care for both men
and women. Social-model programs for families affected by
addiction can encourage a balance between individualism,
community, and commitment for family members affected by
addiction. Social-model programs for families affected by
addiction can preserve each family member's individual dignity
by expecting all family members to think and talk for
themselves, to make their own decisions, and to live their own
individual lives as they see fit in the context of a healthy
functional family system that respects family guidelines.
Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can
teach family members to love and respect one another by giving
each other freedom to express his or her own interests, to
develop his or her own abilities, and opportunity to become
one's own self. Social-model programs for families affected by
addiction can encourage loving family values by providing family
members with loving principles for living and needed resources
that will make it possible for each family member to improve his
or her own circumstances. Social-model programs for families
affected by addiction can teach family members that each family
member is entitled to receive a fair portion of food, clothing,
furniture, supplies for work or school, and a small amount of
money each week for personal spending.
Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can
help family members learn how to access and identify their
feelings and how to appropriately share their feelings with
others. Social-model programs for
families affected by addiction can teach family members healthy
patterns of communication so they can learn to problem solve
productively and to live non-violently. Social-model programs
for families affected by addiction can teach family members how
to share their experiences with other family members and how to
have enjoyable meal times and holiday ritual practices.
Social-model programs for families affected by addiction can
help family members learn to enjoy one another and to have fun
together.
Social
model programs for families affected by addiction can help
recovering families in need of housing to locate family housing
units in affordable family housing co-operatives or other
appropriate housing. Social-model programs for families affected
by addiction can teach parenting skills to parents affected by
addiction so they can properly care for their children's'
spiritual needs, emotional needs, nutritional needs, health and
safety needs, social needs, psychological needs, educational
needs, and other needs. Social model programs for families
affected by addiction can help family members learn practical
life skills and financial management. Social-model
programs for families affected by addiction can teach family
members that in order to keep family recovery they will need to
give family recovery away to other families affected by
addiction. Social-model programs for families affected by
addiction can teach family members that recovery begins with an
individual and extends with commitment into a family and a
community. Social-model programs for families affected by
addiction can teach family members that while professional
workers can be helpful they will never be able to take the place
of family and friends. Social-model programs for families
affected by addiction can link family members with appropriate
twelve-step groups in the community so each individual family
member can maintain a life-long program of recovery from
addiction in either Alcoholics Anonymous, Narcotics Anonymous,
Alateen, or Adult Children of Alcoholics. Social-model programs
for families affected by addiction can link parents with Loving
Family Groups in the community after
they complete their residential treatment program so parents will be able to continue to improve their
family living and parenting skills while learning to live by
Christian principles .
When our Lord comes to
take us to heaven, we do not want Him to pass us by because He
found us behaving like drunks and drug addicts. We heed the
Lord's warning, and we do not use alcohol or drugs and we avoid
spending time with others when they are under the influence of
alcohol and drugs. Instead, we turn to Christ during prayer for
help in maintaining our own good health, for help in caring for
our children's physical and emotional health needs, and for help
to provide others families with the support they need to live
healthy lives based upon loving Christian principles. In Loving
Family, Christ is our shared consciousness and we do not turn
our backs on those who need our help.
♥THE SOCIOLOGY OF
COMMUNICATION
Jesus stated: "Most assuredly, I say to you, We
speak what We know and testify what We have seen, and you do not
receive Our witness." (John 3:11; Holy Bible, NKJV,
1982).
Our story to tell is the greatest story ever
told. We communicate as one and tell of the story of Jesus: His
Birth, His Life, His Love, His death, and His Resurrection. We
tell our individual stories of redemption so others can also find
salvation.
Others
are a looking glass in which we can see ourselves. Self-image can
be based upon how we think others see us. If we think others see
us as good and giving then we will think of ourselves in the same
way. If we think others see us as sinful and selfish then that is
how we will see ourselves. We look for the good in one another and
correct each other gently so we can raise each other up in the
Lord’s love. When we communicate with our children we should not
provoke or exasperate them and cause them to become angry. Instead
we should raise our children up in the Lord’s love and correct
them with gentleness.
Christian
communication can occur from God to person, from person to God,
and from person to person. God has communicated with us in various
times and in many ways. In the past God spoke to us through the
prophets. Holy men of God spoke prophecy as they were moved by the
Holy Spirit. Sometimes God sends an angel to deliver a message
just as He sent an angel to shepherds living in the fields of
Bethlehem to deliver the good news of our Savior’s birth. Superior
communication was established by God to us through His Son Jesus
Christ who He appointed to inherit all things. Jesus is the image
of the invisible God made visible and first-born over all
creation. The fullness of the God lives in Christ’s body. Jesus is
the brightness of God’s glory. Jesus was with God when He made the
universe and the power of His word upholds everything. Jesus is
much better than the angels because He purged our sins and He is
the One who sits at the right hand of God in heaven. By His
inheritance He has obtained a more excellent name than the angels.
Jesus is now and forever King of angels. We live in the house of
Jesus as long as we hear His voice and do not harden our hearts in
rebellion. Our faith in the word of Jesus gives us our
credibility. Those who lack faith in Jesus will not profit by
hearing the word until their hearts are first turned towards
Jesus. The word of God is living and powerful and it can pierce
body, mind, heart, soul, and spirit. The true word of God can have
a penetrating impact but it can be difficult to explain to those
who are not really listening. When we speak we should speak as
inspired by God. When we serve others we should serve with the
ability that God supplies so that God can be glorified.
God often
speaks to us in dreams or in visions but to faithful Moses He
spoke plainly face to face. God told Moses to tell Pharaoh king of
Egypt to let the children of Israel go out of his land.
Moses had serious doubts that the Pharaoh would listen to him when
he asked the Pharaoh to let God’s people go out of Egypt. Moses
was right. The Pharaoh didn’t listen to Moses until God paved the
way. God had to turn the rivers to blood, smite the land with
frogs, turn the dust of the land into lice, send swarms of flies,
kill all the livestock, cause an outbreak of boils, make
heavy hail to rain down, send locusts to cover the land, and
cause all the first-born in the land of Egypt to die including the
Pharaoh’s own son before the Pharaoh was ready to listen to Moses
and let God’s people go.
Sometime
after Jesus was ascended He came to Paul in a night vision and
told Paul to speak to the people of Corinth and not to keep silent
for He was with him. So Paul was not afraid to teach the word of
God to the people of Corinth.
When God
speaks to us in a vision His message is for an appointed time.
Wait patiently for God’s vision and it will surely come. If you
write about the vision make your writing clear so it does not lie.
When the appointed time arrives the truth of your vision will
become known.
God spoke
to Abram when he was in a deep sleep. God told Abram that his
descendants would be strangers in a land for four hundred years
and serve others but then God would judge the nation and his
descendants would come out with great possessions. God also spoke
to the wise men when they were sleeping. The wise men were
divinely warned in a dream that they should not return to Herod.
As a result of the warning they departed from Bethlehem and
returned to their country by another way and were able to avoid
the wrath of Herod.
When
Jesus spoke people listened. Even the officers of the chief
priests and Pharisees were mesmerized when Jesus spoke and they
initially failed to arrest Him as ordered because they never heard
anyone speak like Jesus.
Jesus
frequently spoke in parables and His symbolism was often
misunderstood. The Jews misunderstood what Jesus meant when He
told them that if they destroyed the temple He could raise it up
in three days. Jesus was actually referring to the temple of His
body but the Jews thought He was talking about the temple that it
took forty-six years to build. Jesus promised His disciples that
one day He would speak to them plainly about God instead of
using figurative language so they would be able to pray to God
directly in His name. Jesus told His disciples that God would love
them because they loved Jesus and He would hear their prayers.
Some
things are quite difficult to communicate and difficult to
understand. After the transfiguration on the mountain, Peter,
James, and John did not understand what rising from the dead
meant when Jesus told them that they should not tell anyone what
they had seen until the Son of Man had risen from the dead. When
Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary who was the mother of James, and
other women told the apostles that Jesus had risen from the dead
and was not in His grave, the apostles did not believe them. It
was only after the disciples saw Jesus alive after His death that
they were able to understand the true meaning of the resurrection.
Even when Jesus walked and talked with His disciples after rising
from the dead, it took a while for them to recognize Jesus because
their eyes were not open. It was only after Jesus blessed
and broke bread and gave the bread to His disciples that they were
able to recognize Him.
When we
communicate with God our words and thoughts should always be
truthful and acceptable to Him. God has thoughts of only peace for
us and not evil. We should also have thoughts of peace for God and
for one another. If you feel that God no longer hears you when you
pray ask Him to please be attentive to you when you pray.
Prayer
supports good communication. God opens to us the door for the word
so we can speak the mystery of Christ and manifest the word as we
speak. We should pray to God to free us from the power of
nonbelievers so our service can be acceptable in His sight. We
should pray to God to fill us with joy when we commune with one
another so we can find renewal when we are together. We should
pray for enrichment of our words and knowledge so the testimony of
Christ can be confirmed in us as we speak. It is important for
others to understand us when we speak. We should pray for our
words to inspire others either by revelation, knowledge, prophesy,
or teaching. We should pray for understanding and the ability to
interpret God’s meaning so we are competent to teach others. We
can not really teach others what we do not understand. Our words
are empty if we do not understand what we say. God has sent us to
testify of Christ to those who are being saved and to those who
are dying. When communicating with nonbelievers we should use tact
so we do not discourage them from accepting Christ as their Lord
and Savior.
The Lord
shows us great and mighty things we do not know when we call on
Him. God wants to give us a future and hope. God wants us to know
Him and He wants to give us His knowledge. “They shall not
hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain. For the earth shall be
full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.”(Isaiah
11:9) God imparts His knowledge to us a little at a time as we are
spiritually ready to receive it. Precept is built upon precept a
little at a time as we grow and mature. God teaches those who are
truthful to hear His voice and to use right judgement. The Lord
teaches us how to speak intelligently and how to listen. If you
are a person of God you will hear God’s words. If you are not of
God you will not hear His words.
When we
are in communication with God He sends us where He wants us to go
and what He commands we speak. When we communicate with others we
should not be afraid to look at people in the face for God is with
us when we speak. God puts His words into our mouth so we can
reach those He has sent us to reach. When you speak to someone ask
that person to hear your words and make sure that person is
willing to listen to what you have to say. Otherwise, you
may just be wasting your time and talking to hear yourself talk.
There are times God requires us to speak to another and we doubt
that the other will listen to what we have to say. Perhaps you
must ask your boss for time off from work so you can take care of
a sick child. You already know that your boss will have to find
someone to fill in for you while you are away and that your boss
will not want to hear that you need time off from work. Yet, when
God prepares the way, difficulties seem to vanish, and your boss
says no problem as a matter of fact instead of threatening
to fire you from your job.
If God
has sent you to the impudent and hard-hearted do not be afraid of
them or dismayed by their looks. God has made your face strong
against their faces and your forehead strong against their
foreheads. The hard-hearted are rebellious and they will not
listen to you or listen to God but God is sending you to deliver
His message so your own soul can be delivered. Those who turn away
from the Lord because they are impudent and hard-hearted bring
only hardships upon themselves. As you deliver God’s message to
the hard-hearted, seeds are being planted that may take root one
day when they are ready to turn to the Lord.
Word of
mouth is not always the most reliable form of communication since
the message can easily be misconstrued as it is passed from person
to person. Yet, some of our most cherished messages were initially
spread by word of mouth. The fame of Jesus was quickly spread
around Galilee by word of mouth and His message of love is still
with us today. When we communicate verbally our speech should be
clear and concise. It is especially important to communicate
clearly and concisely during a crisis.
Writing
can be more effective than speaking. We all like to receive a
letter from a close friend or loved one or receive a good written
message. When words are written down they can be read and re-read.
The best way to learn and remember something is to write it down.
God told Moses to write the Ten Commandments down so His words
could be preserved and studied by all generation after generation.
The story of Jesus was written down so that we could believe that
Jesus is the Son of God and so we could have life in His name. The
written word can stir up pure minds by way of reminder. The
written word can be weighty and powerful while bodily presence is
sometimes weak and speech sometimes contemptible. Just because
someone is not an eloquent speaker does not mean that person is
lacking in knowledge. It only means that person lacks training and
experience in speaking. Our written words and deeds should be
comparable if we want our message to be received. We should walk
as Christ walked and not walk as non-believers since we have
received the Lord’s grace and mystery of His revelation. If your
written communication with another becomes confused try
being present with the other and changing your tone so doubts can
be clarified. Some truths are difficult to communicate in writing
and difficult for untaught and unstable people to understand. Your
loving presence can be helpful for shining the light of truth to
protect ignorant people from twisting the word’s true meaning
using the word for their own destruction.
Touch is
another form of communication. If you put your hand on someone’s
shoulder you are communicating your authority over that person. If
you hug someone you are communicating affection. If you hold
someone’s hand gently you are showing them that you care. If you
slap someone hard in the face you are communicating your angry
displeasure. If you push another you are communicating a message
of domination. Babies grow and thrive under the loving touch of
their parents. Elders smile and are revitalized when they are
touched affectionately. We all need a loving touch from time
to time to know someone out there really does care. Touch is very
personal and we all know when another puts his or her hands on us.
When Jesus was in a crowd of people He knew immediately when He
was touched by a woman of faith who was looking for
her flow of blood to be healed. Jesus felt power leave His
body when the woman was healed as she touched Him and He told the
woman to go in peace after He found out who had touched Him. A
word of warning is in order about touching. Some people do not
like to be touched so tread carefully.
There are
times when it is best to remain silent. If someone is in pain or
is grieving your presence may be all that is needed or welcomed.
When Satan struck Job with boils, Job’s friends came to comfort
him but no one spoke to him for seven days and seven nights
because Job’s grief was so great. If you have already established
that you have a difference of opinion with another you may simply
agree to disagree and remain silent if the other persists.
You will not find any person on earth who will agree with all your
opinions and points of view. Build your relationship on what you
can agree upon and accept that there will always be differences.
If the differences between you and another are too great it is
best to avoid the other. If you have already established a
difference in opinion or point of view with an entire community it
does no good to keep rehashing your point of view. If the
community persists in pushing its view upon you then the community
is engaging in mob mentality against you and trying to provoke
you. Instead of looking for ways to retaliate back it is better
for you to keep your peace and accept that the community will not
receive you. It would be wise for you to leave that community and
shake off the dust from your feet as a testimony against them.
Sometimes
we avoid communication by pretending not to understand another
person. We feign being hard of hearing or say that we do not speak
the same language when it is to our benefit to delay an exchange
of information. Children are masters at not hearing what their
parents say to them when they don’t want to stop watching
television to clean up their bedroom or do their homework. Your
spouse magically becomes deaf when you ask him to take out the
garbage or ask her to make you something to eat. Teenagers like to
claim they did not hear their mother tell them they must be home
by midnight. An elder that can hear well most of the time will
innocently say he didn’t hear his careprovider tell him to get
ready to go to the doctor’s office.
Attitude
has an effect on understanding. You must be willing to hear what
someone is saying before you can understand what it is they are
trying to tell you. You must be willing to see before you can
perceive what your eyes are viewing. This means you must be
willing to hear with your heart and willing to see with your
heart. How easy it is not to hear the call for help when it
requires your time or your money. How easy it is not to notice the
torn and ragged clothes on a street person as you pass him by.
Only the love of God can open your ears and your eyes. But you
must first be willing to hear and see.
If
you twist the words of another you are setting your thoughts
against the other for evil. If you have something to say to
another it is always best to communicate directly rather than
through a messenger so you can be sure that your words are not
twisted.
We have a
responsibility to teach the Lord’s loving message with faith and
with truth in hope of receiving God’s promise of eternal life. We
should be as vigorous about communicating spiritual matters as we
are about communicating daily earthly matters. When we communicate
about matters pertaining to the spirit we should use simple
truthful words that can be easily understood. The holy spirit will
bear witness with us that we are messengers of God if we are
earnestly walking a spiritual path. The holy spirit will
help us to reach beyond our human weakness with intercession on
our behalf and fill us with meaningful words that ordinarily would
be difficult for us to communicate. God knows our hearts as well
as the mind of the holy spirit and He makes intercession according
to His will. During the Day of Pentecost a rushing sound of wind
came from heaven and divided tongues of fire sat upon each one of
the apostles and they were filled with the holy spirit and began
to speak in other tongues. Jews and devout men from every nation
who were dwelling in Jerusalem were confused because each one
heard them speak in his own language. That day about three
thousand souls were baptized in the name of Jesus.
The Lord
has been merciful to us and His mercy helps us to love those we
serve. We have given up shame, deceit, and craftiness and have
earned the right to be heard. We seek to reach the
conscience of others only by manifesting the truth. We communicate
our Christian lifestyle by our own loving example. Our love opens
the door of many hearts. When we minister to others we should stay
in touch with them and keep them informed of our affairs so we can
continue to provide comfort to their hearts and make all things
known to them. We should share good news with one another that we
may be encouraged by one another.
Our clear
call to action is to become faithful ministers and fellow servants
in the Lord to communicate His good news. Jesus sends us to others
so we can learn their circumstances and provide them with comfort
as we share the gospel with them. We labor fervently in prayer so
others can stand perfect and complete in the will of God and
followers of the Lord with us. We should communicate the gospel
not only by word but by power and assurance so others can come to
know us and receive the joy of the Holy Spirit. We should be as
gentle with others as are gentle with our own children and family.
We should cherish others the same as we cherish one another. Our
welcoming message is important in leading others to Christ. We
have a responsibility to those who listen to our message. We thank
God when others receive the truth of the word and come to believe
in Jesus. We should teach others to hold to the Christian
traditions they have been taught by spoken or written word so they
know how to behave in church as well as in day to day living
When
communicating with others, we should not quarrel over words. If we
fight over words our message of love will be lost to those who are
listening and our work will not be profitable. Our message of love
must be convincing and genuine if we want others to believe what
we are saying. If we want others to listen to what we have to say
we must also be willing to listen to what they have to say. The
ear tests words and should rightly do so since it is important to
discern what others are saying. We might not agree with what
others say but we should still listen to them respectfully or our
words will fall on deaf ears. God can open your ears so you can
listen to others if you have difficulty listening. We are of
God so we speak of spiritual eternal truths so those who are
looking for salvation can find it. Those who belong to the world
speak of the world and the world listens to them. Those who
looking for God will hear us because God lives in us and God is
greater than those who live in the world.
God will bless us and dwell
with us if we read and take scripture to heart. If we believe in
God’s goodness there will be no more death, pain, or sorrow. God
will wipe all our tears away and He will make all things new for
us if we are true and faithful to Him.
We
follow the example set by Jesus, and we communicate honestly and
truthfully with one another. We do not lie to each other because
lies are a distortion of the truth, and lies only make it
difficult for us to trust each other. We do not indulge in
malicious gossip about others because gossip only hurts. We
avoid trying to sound like experts about subjects we know little
about; pretending to be experts when we are not only makes us
appear foolish and ignorant. Our goal during family interactions
is to establish communication that is effective, productive, and
positive.
Spousal communication is
based on equality, and we accord one another credibility during
communication by being open to the ideas, opinions, and beliefs
of one another. We share equally in decision-making regarding
which church to attend, where to send children to school, which
house to buy, and which movies to attend. Depending upon our
preferences, we may or may not share authority with our spouse
in matters of business, politics, child care, and cooking.
In
Loving Family, spouses listen to one another so they can be
empathetic and understanding with each other. We learn to see
the world from our spouse's point of view, to feel our spouse's
pain and insecurity, and to experience our spouse's love and
fear. We avoid talking to our spouse about details of past
sexual experiences or past psychological problems because we do
not want our spouse to perceive us negatively or to damage our
relationship in some way. However, we do consider the ethical
issues involved, especially our spouse's right to know about
behaviors and thoughts that may influence the choices our spouse
will make.
To enhance relationship
satisfaction, we are open to change when our spouse asks for
more attention, compliments, or expression of feelings. We do
not expect our relationship with our spouse to be perfect,
rather our relationship with our spouse is characterized by
reasonableness of need and expectation.
We
believe that spousal communication should be open, honest,
direct, and free of power plays. We may have frequent conflict
with one another, but we do not view spousal conflict as
threatening to the individuals or to the relationship. Rather,
we view spousal conflict as an exchange of ideas, opinions, and
values. When we disagree with one another, we fight fair with
the aim of resolving the conflict by reaching a mutual
understanding with both husband and wife benefiting from the
airing of differences.
In Loving Family, we
promote an open communication system with our children during
their development. We establish positive communication with our
infant by frequently talking to our infant, reinforcing our
infant's efforts to communicate, providing words for our infant,
and by reflecting our infant's feelings. We respond immediately
to our infant's crying or fussing so that our infant knows that
his or her efforts to communicate will receive needed attention.
When
our baby babbles, we respond by mimicking our baby, smiling, or
by talking to our baby to encourage language development. When
our baby begins to speak words, we enunciate clearly and refrain
from using baby talk so that our baby learns to talk properly.
We read to our toddler and
identify objects in books and in the world. We identify our
toddler's feelings, such as anger or frustration, to help our
toddler learn how to verbalize feelings. We convey to our
toddler that it is all right to have feelings and needs and that
words stand not only for objects but for thoughts and feelings
as well.
We read
a variety of books to our preschooler, and we discuss the books
with our child to assist in the development of cognitive skills.
Reading to our preschooler also provides a time when we can
develop a warm close bond with our child. Sharing time with our
child communicates that our child is important to us and that we
have time to listen. We do not make an issue of our preschoolers
use of grammar and word usage. We accept that our preschooler
will make mistakes, and we simply repeat the phrase correctly to
provide our preschooler with an appropriate model.
We
respond to our preschoolers questions truthfully, patiently, and
in a manner our preschooler can understand. We do not preach to,
talk at, criticize, or give long lectures to our preschooler. We
respond to questions about sex differences and reproduction with
accurate answers in simple terms with a tone of voice and body
language that does not communicate disapproval, so our
preschooler can view us as adults whom he or she can trust to
provide information and to participate in communication.
We are
alert to hidden meanings in our child's conversation during the
preschool years, and we help our child to put feelings into
words by reflecting the child's feelings. We indicate to our
child that feelings of anger, frustration, hostility, and
jealously are equally as legitimate as feelings of love,
affection, and joy. We help our child to express feelings
constructively to build self esteem and to facilitate
communication. When we communicate with our child, we preserve
his or her self-respect as well as our own. During communication
with our child, we maintain eye contact by stooping to the
child's level. We establish body contact by placing a hand on
our child's shoulder while talking. We use a calm soft voice in
speaking.
We
include our preschool children in family discussions so that
they learn early that they are important family members who can
participate in decisions that affect their lives. We help our
children to respect and appreciate the viewpoint and feelings of
other family members. Everyone in the family can have a say even
if he or she cannot have his or her own way.
When
our children start school, we show approval as their language
skills are greatly expanded and as they have opportunities for
communicating with other adults, teachers, and peers. We show
approval as they are able to utilize the written form of
communication as well as verbal expression. During our
children's school years, we show approval as communication
topics of conversation with our children is expanded to include
not only family matters but school work, teachers, peers,
leisure, and extracurricular activities. We communicate an
interest in our children by listening to their concerns related
to the expanded world. We continue to respond to our children's
questions by providing appropriate information and by
encouraging our children to talk.
As our
children develop and grow during their school years,
communication will at times be strained and affected; they will
talk back, accuse us of unfairness, forget to do chores, resist
taking a bath, not keep their rooms clean, etc. We continue to
demonstrate a sincere interest in our children's expanded world
during difficult times. We continue to establish effective
communication by actively listening to our children, sharing
hidden meanings that appear during their communication, by
gentle touch, and by communicating acceptance of our children's
feelings during this time.
We
recognize that our teenagers have a right to private thoughts,
feelings, and behaviors, so we do not pry. At the same time, we
listen to our teens when they do disclose their thoughts,
feelings, and behaviors. We recognize that communication with
our teenager is a two-way process, and that we must listen to
them if we expect them to listen to us. We stay aware of the
adolescent culture, and we know our teenager’s activities,
interests, heroes, music, styles of clothing, and slang. We
accept that our teenagers will express restlessness, loneliness,
and discontent as they are growing up. We communicate feelings
of empathy to our teenagers when they feel pain, hurt,
frustration, confusion, and anguish to show them we care. We
listen to our teenagers without being judgmental to convey a
feeling of worthiness. We honestly level with our teenagers, and
we do not try to protect them from realities faced by the
family.
We avoid imitating the
language and conduct of our teenagers because our teenagers want
us to be their parents not their friends. We avoid talking about
subjects our teenagers are overly sensitive about. Since
dependency creates hostility, we encourage our teenagers to
become independent. When communicating with our teenagers, we do
not lecture or preach. We do not label our teenagers as they
will tend to live up to roles we cast for them. We do not use
reverse psychology with our teenagers because we do not want to
confuse them by sending contradictory messages. We avoid
conflict with our teenagers by making statements that carry only
one message--a firm no, a clear yes, or an open choice. We focus
on dealing with the present with our teenagers rather than
preparing for the future.
♥Final Communications
In saying fair well to His
disciples, Jesus stated :
"All authority in heaven and on earth has
been given to me. Go, therefore, make disciples of all the
nations; baptize them in the name of the Father and of the Son
and of the Holy Spirit, and teach them to observe all the
commands I gave you. And know that I am with you always; yes, to
the end of time." (The Jerusalem Bible, 1966, Matthew
28: 18-20)
We should obey the Lord by
making disciples of all the nations teaching them all to observe
the Lord's commands just as our families have learned to observe
the Lord's commands. And we should never forget that Jesus is
with us always; yes, to the end of time.
♥
♥ CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES--Reflections of Love
This chapter on Christian scripture is only an overview of
Christian ideas and concepts. Please read your Bible, attend your
Church, and pray for a complete understanding of Christian
principles.
♥Paradise
In the beginning, God created an eternal Paradise
for man and woman:
"This is the history of
the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day
that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens, before any
plant of the field was in the earth and before any herb of the
field had grown. For the LORD God had not caused it to rain on
the earth, and there was no man to till the ground; but a mist
went up from the earth and watered the whole face of the ground.
And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and
breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a
living being. The LORD God planted a garden eastward in Eden,
and there He put the man whom He had formed. And out of the
ground the LORD God made every tree grow that is pleasant to the
sight and good for food. The tree of life was also in the midst
of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.
Now a river went out of Eden to water the garden, and from there
it parted and became four riverheads. The name of the first is
Pishon; it is the one which skirts the whole land of Havilah,
where there is gold. And the gold of that land is good. Bdellium
and the onyx stone are there. The name of the second river is
Gihon; it is the one which goes around the whole land of Cush.
The name of the third river is Hiddekel; it is the one which
goes toward the east of Assyria. The fourth river is the
Euphrates. The LORD God took the man and put him in the garden
of Eden to tend and keep it. And the LORD God commanded the man,
saying, "Of every tree of the
garden you may freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of
good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat
of it you shall surely die." And the LORD God said, "It is not good that man should be
alone; I will make him a helper comparable to him." Out
of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field and
every bird of the air, and brought them to Adam to see what he
would call them. And whatever Adam called each living creature,
that was its name. So Adam gave names to all cattle, to the
birds of the air, and to every beast of the field. But for Adam
there was not found a helper comparable to him. And the LORD God
caused a deep sleep to fall on Adam, and he slept; and He took
one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh in its place. Then the
rib which the LORD God had taken from man He made into a woman,
and He brought her to the man.
And Adam said:
"This is now
bone of my bones
And flesh of my
flesh;
She shall be called
Woman.
Because she was
taken out of Man."
Therefore a man shall leave his father and
mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one
flesh. And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were
not ashamed." (Genesis 2: 4-25; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
♥The Fall
When man and woman foolishly disobeyed God by
eating from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, they were
expelled from eternal paradise.
"Now the serpent was more
cunning than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made.
And he said to the woman, "Has God indeed said, 'You shall not
eat of every tree of the garden?' And the woman said to the
serpent, "We may eat the fruit of the trees of the garden; but
of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden,
God has said, 'You shall not eat it, nor shall you touch it,
lest you die.' Then the serpent said to the woman, "You will not
surely die. For God knows that in the day you eat of it your
eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and
evil." So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food,
that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree desirable to make
one wise, she took of its fruit and ate. She also gave to her
husband with her, and he ate. Then the eyes of both of them were
opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig
leaves together and made themselves coverings. And they heard
the sound of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of
the day, and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence
of the LORD God among the trees of the garden. Then the LORD God
called to Adam and said to him, "Where are you?" So he said, "I heard Your voice
in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked; and I hid
myself." And He said, "Who
told you that you were naked? Have you eaten from the tree of
which I commanded you that you should not eat?" Then
the man said, "The woman whom you gave to be with me, she gave
me of the tree, and I ate." And the LORD God said to the woman,
"What is this you have done?"
The woman said, "The serpent deceived me, and I ate."
So the LORD God said to the
serpent:
"Because
you
have
done this,
You
are
cursed more than all cattle,
And
more
than every beast of the field;
On
your
belly you shall go,
And
you
shall eat dust
All
the
days of your life.
And
I
will put enmity
Between
you
and the woman,
And
between
your seed and her Seed;
He
shall
bruise your head,
And
you
shall bruise his heel."
To the
woman He said:
"I
will
greatly multiply your sorrow and your conception;
In
pain
you shall bring forth children;
Your
desire
shall be for your husband,
And
he
shall rule over you."
Then to Adam He said:
"Because
you
have heeded the voice of your wife, and have eaten from the tree
of which I commanded you, saying, 'You shall not eat of it':
"Cursed
is
the ground for your sake;
In
toil
you shall eat of it
All
the
days of your life.
Both
thorns
and thistles it shall bring forth for you.
And
you
shall eat the herb of the field.
In
the
sweat of your face you shall eat bread
Till
you
return to the ground.
For
out
of it you were taken;
For
dust
you are,
And
to
dust
you shall return."
And Adam called his wife's
name Eve, because she was the mother of all living. Also for Adam
and his wife the LORD God made tunics of skin, and clothed them.
Then the LORD God said, "Behold,
the man has become like one of Us, to know good and evil. And
now, lest he put out his hand and take also of the tree of life,
and eat, and live forever"--therefore the LORD God sent
him out of the garden of Eden to till the ground from which he was
taken. So He drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east
of the garden of Eden, and a flaming sword which turned every way,
to guard the way to the tree of life." (Genesis 3: 1-24; Holy
Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Temptation. There was no reason for Adam to
disobey God and eat of the apple. God had given him everything--a
garden with trees that were pleasant to sight and good for food, a
river to water the garden, land where there was gold and onyx
stone, and creatures to name. God asked very little of Adam. Only
that he not eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. God
warned Adam that the day he ate of that tree he would surely die.
Before Eve was even created, God warned Adam not to eat of the
tree of the knowledge of good and evil. God then decided it was
not good for Adam to alone and he created Eve from Adam's body.
Eve was also told she should not eat or touch the tree in the
midst of the garden lest she die.
Adam and
Eve lived innocently in the garden until the serpent tempted Eve
and Eve tempted Adam. There was no reason for Eve or Adam to
become tempted. God had given them Paradise. Yet Eve and Adam both
gave into temptation. The appeal of the apple was too great to
resist. The apple seemed to offer so much. Eve became tempted by
wisdom. She wanted to be as wise as God. She wanted to know good
and evil. Adam became tempted by Eve. He wanted the food Eve gave
to him. The promise of the apple was only an illusion. Temptation
led only to shame. The moment Eve and Adam ate of the apple is the
moment they lost their innocence and the moment they became
ashamed of their nakedness. The moment Eve and Adam ate from the
apple is the moment they lost Paradise.
God was
angry at Adam and Eve and at the serpent when He discovered that
the serpent deceived Eve, that Eve ate of the apple, that Eve gave
Adam the apple and he ate as well. God cursed the serpent and made
the serpent to live on its' belly in the dust of the earth and be
trampled on by people. Eve was made to suffer sadness, pain and
oppression because she became tempted and disobeyed God. God
multiplied Eve's sorrows and conceptions. God cursed Eve with pain
during childbirth and he made Eve to be dominated and tempted by
her husband. Adam's temptation and disobedience to God led only to
hard work and death. God was so angry at Adam for listening to Eve
and for eating from the apple that He commanded Adam to a lifetime
of hard labor until it was time for him to return to the ground as
dust. There was no reason for Adam and Eve to disobey God. There
was no reason for them to become tempted. God had given them
everything. God had given them Paradise.
Today,
people live and people die, but temptation is alive and well. The
appeal of temptation continues to be too great for most to resist.
There are so very many temptations that seem to offer so much.
There are
the mouth watering sweet and delicious temptations. The pretty
cakes, pies, and pastries that look too good to resist. The
scrumptious smelling warm cookies and breads straight out of the
oven. The delightful colored candies that sparkle like valuable
jewels. The sweet and delicious temptations are pleasing to the
eye and to the taste buds but are full of empty calories and
result in unwanted and unhealthy weight gain and a mouthful of
cavities. The sweet and delicious temptations contribute to high
rates of diabetes and hypertension and are linked to many other
diseases as well. The promise of the sweet and delicious
temptations are only an illusion that leads those who give in to
poor health and even to death.
Temptations of fame appeal to those who are vain. Those who yearn
to be the center of attention on a stage. The entertainment
industry employees many vain singers, musicians, dancers, actors,
and actresses who seek only fame. This is not to say that everyone
with performing talent is vain but those who use their talent in
search of fame are those who are vain. A true performer endures
and has a real life off stage--the Tom Hanks' and Della Reeces' of
show biz. They endure over time and their abilities have
substance. You can spot the performers tempted by fame because
they have tragic lives and tragic careers. They are the performers
who end up in divorce court, alcohol and drug rehab, and on the
long list of has beens after they have their 15 minutes or 15
years of fame. They court the paparazzi only to complain that
their privacy has been invaded. The promises of the temptation of
fame are only an illusion that leads those who are vain down a
path of loneliness and despair.
The
temptations of wealth trap those who are looking for happiness in
riches. Those who think they will find lasting joy in driving a
new car, wearing stylish clothing, and living in a swank home.
Those who are possessive of their many objects. Those who do not
like to share. Those who think they can buy the love and company
of others by making all their material dreams come true. Those who
are unable to give of themselves. The promises of the temptation
of wealth are only another empty illusion. Once you get that new
car it soon becomes scratched and dented. Your stylish clothing
soon grows old and outdated. Your swank home eventually needs
extensive home repairs. Your friends and family do not stick
around long if all you give them is material gifts. Many have said
that money is the root of all evil. Who can ever have enough
money. There is always something else you can find to buy if you
have more money. Yet our land fills are full of junked cars, old
trash, and broken gadgets. Our earthly resources are rapidly being
depleted due to the allure of wealth and corporate power. The
temptation of wealth does not lead to true joy and happiness. The
promises of the temptation of wealth leads only to poverty of the
earth and of the spirit.
The
temptations of leisure attract those who are lacking in
self-esteem, those who are physically and mentally weak, and those
who are deprived of opportunity. Many have pursued the temptations
of leisure across the oceans and into bankruptcy court. Travel
agents offer fun and excitement in far away lands if you will just
sign up for that expensive flight or charter today. Those who
spend leisurely hours sipping Mai Tais on a beach in Hawaii or
Jamaica are those who wake up with a colossal headache the next
day and the next month when they receive their bill. For others,
the promises of the temptation of leisure lead only to unfilled
boredom. You can only read so many best sellers, watch so many
movies, and spend so much time lying in bed before becoming
restless and bored silly. Leisurely hours spent on the sofa at
home watching television are hours that could have been spent
boosting self-esteem and mental abilities by working on a college
degree or volunteering for a worthwhile cause in the local church
or community. Leisurely hours spent surfing the internet could be
used at the health club to build physical strength. Those who have
high self-esteem, and mental and physical strength can often
create their own opportunities by starting a business.
Last but
not least, are the sexy temptations. The sexy temptations are
pleasing to those who have trouble with commitment. Those who
escape into clandestine affairs are those who fall victim to the
twinkling of an eye or a flirty smile or a sad tale. Those seeking
excitement engage in a long meaningless series of one night
stands. Those who have vivid sexual fantasies will view
pornographic materials or they will visit a prostitute so they can
act out their daydreams. Some will even call a sexy night line who
will guide them with seductive speech as they engage in self
pleasure. The promises of the sexy temptations lead only to
impotence and loss of interest in healthy marital sex.
There
will always be many temptations in this world. God will always be
angry at us when we give in to our temptations and He will always
punish us when we stray. Fortunate for us that God loves us and He
gave His only Son so we could be saved. God will not punish us for
forever. Jesus came to lead us back to paradise. Paradise is ours
as soon as we turn away from temptation and accept Jesus as our
Savior. If you can learn well the lesson of temptation then you
can live forever with Jesus innocently in Paradise.
♥ Angels and Angelic Callings
“Now in the sixth month
the angel Gabriel was sent by God to a city of Galilee named
Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph,
of the house of David. The virgin’s name was Mary. And having
come in, the angel said to her, “Rejoice, highly favored one,
the Lord is with you; blessed are you among women!” But when she
saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and considered what
manner of greeting this was. Then the angel said to her, “Do not
be afraid, Mary, for you have found favor with God. And behold,
you will conceive in your womb and bring forth a Son, and shall
call His name JESUS. He will be great, and will be called the
Son of the Highest; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of
His father David. And He will reign over the house of Jacob
forever, and of His kingdom there will be no end.” Then Mary
said to the angel, “How can this be, since I do not know a
man?”And the angel answered and said to her, “The Holy Spirit
will come upon you, and the power of the Highest will overshadow
you; therefore, also, that Holy One who is to be born will be
called the Son of God. Now indeed, Elizabeth your relative has
also conceived a son in her old age; and this is now the sixth
month for her who was called barren. For with God nothing will
be impossible.”Then Mary said, “Behold the maidservant of the
Lord! Let it be to me according to your word.” And the angel
departed from her.” (Luke 1:26-38, NKJV)
What if God sent an angel to visit you? How would
you react? Would you initially be troubled and afraid like Mary?
Would you, like Mary, listen to the angel’s message and be
willing to become a servant of the Lord?
An angel of the Lord may
appear to you in the most extraordinary of ways or in a very
ordinary manner. An angel of the Lord may come to you in a dream
or in a vision, bright as lightening with a heavenly chorus, or
as an ordinary stranger. An angel can appear as a young man, as
an anonymous spirit, or as an illuminating presence. An angel
may intervene to provide guidance or deliverance to those in
need, to give praise to God, or to minister to the weak or the
tempted. Angels can appear as agents of judgement or to offer
angelic protection. The Lord may send a personal angel to
strengthen you, encourage you, or help you along your way.
It is wise to give heed to
an angel’s message. Angels are obedient to the Lord and they are
assigned to God but you should not mistake an angel for God
Himself. Angels are a little higher than man but Christ is superior and King of
all angels.
You should love others and
entertain strangers because you never know when you might be
interacting with an angel. You might meet an angel at a bus stop
while waiting for your bus to arrive after a shopping trip to
the grocery store. When you arrive at the bus stop, you might
notice that the angel rides a bicycle and that the angel is busy
arranging newspaper on the carrier attached to the back of the
bicycle. The angel might sit down next to you on the bench while
you are waiting for your bus to arrive and ask you for some of
the food you are eating. You would be wise to give the angel a
bite to eat. You might notice that the angel is a grown man in
his 30's but that he has teeth more like those of a young
adolescent than a grown man. You might also notice that the
angel’s teeth are scribbled with a brown crayon. You might
observe that the angel is wearing blue corduroy pants, brown
cowboy boots, and that he was sweating under the hood of a blue
parka he is wearing that is just like the blue parka you wore
many years ago when your children were only babies. You might
notice that the angel has long light-brown hair drawn back in a
pony tail as the angel gives you his address and a phone number
where you can reach him. The angel might give you a hug when
your bus arrives while speaking to you in Latin and a coldness
might pass over parts of your body while you are in the angel’s
embrace.
You might meet an angel
while you are on your way to the Post Office to mail a handful
of letters. Time might cease to exist as you notice that the
angel is as gorgeous as heaven. You might hear the angel talking
AA Program to a group of young beautiful women sitting on the
steps of the plaza statute. The angel might tell the women “ it
takes what it takes” as he walks back and forth. You might
notice that the angel is wearing a black rain coat, tan shorts,
all-star tennis shoes and a baseball cap and that he has the
body and legs of a healthy athletic man. You might notice that
his dark brown hair is clean and shiny and that he is confident
and self-assured. The angel might reveal the glorified Jesus to
you as you walk on your way.
An instant later the angel
might appear to you on the other side of the plaza talking to a
group of young dirty street men. You might notice that the angel
is now dressed in a long black rain coat and that he is wearing
long black pants. You might notice that the angel’s hair is now
mousy brown, stringy, and dirty looking and that he no longer
looks healthy or athletic. You might hear one of the young
street men tell the angel that he looks like a Manichaen Priest.
You might meet an angel
while you are walking down the street with a Big Book in hand
after attending an AA meeting. The angel might appear to be
crippled and to walk with a bad limp. You might notice that the
angel is wearing a black rain coat and black pants and that his
hair is stringy and dirty. The angel might reveal Jesus to you
as he takes your hand and tells you that he would buy you a cup
of coffee but he doesn’t have a dime. As you walk away you might
turn to look back at him and notice that he was also turning to
look back at you.
You might meet an angel
who is lying on a park bench injured and in need of help as you
are walking through the park. You might notice that the angel’s
face is scratched and bleeding and that there is blood coming
out of the angel’s nose. As you look into the angel’s eyes, the
angel might reveal Jesus being crucified.
You might see an angel
walking back and forth across the town plaza beyond the palm
trees as if the angel was walking across a stage. The angel
might be carrying a thin gray brief case which he holds up for
you to see. The angel might be dressed like a business man in
gray dress pants and a white shirt. You might notice that the
angel has clean light-colored hair and that the angel is tall
and lanky. The
angel might reveal to you that Jesus is resurrected but you do
not approach the angel because business men are intimidating to
you.
An angel might start
appearing to you on a regular basis as a crippled, dirty street
person with teeth in need of brushing and dental repair. The
angel might use a cane or walking stick. The angel might write
you love poetry and bring you sweet little gifts. The angel
might assure you that someday he will be a strong healthy man
once again. One day you might be sitting at the riverbank with
the angel looking at the orange and white skeleton of a cow
submerged under water. You might hear the most beautiful sound
of a heavenly choir of angels singing in your left ear as the
angel gives you a kiss as you sit with the angel on the
riverbank.
One day, you might observe
an angel’s spiritual body descend from heaven into his earthly
body as you are walking out of the Post Office. Later, you might
ask the angel what it is like in heaven and he might get the
most joyous look in his eyes and tell you that there are no
words to describe heaven.
If you encounter an angel,
the angel is likely to ask for your help. You would be smart to
help the angel as much as you can. You can give the angel
blankets so he can stay warm if the angel must sleep outdoors.
You can give the angel food to eat so he does not go hungry. You
can do the angel’s laundry so he can have clean clothing to wear
but be prepared for his laundry to smell of frankincense and
myrrh. If your angel has a way of getting into trouble with the
law because he is homeless you can visit the angel while he is
in jail and you can go before the judge to speak on the angel’s
behalf. If you are able, you can let the angel stay with you in
your home. Your family will likely not be accepting of your
angel because they will likely fail to notice his angelic
qualities. If you are faithful and true about helping an angel,
the angel might shine a beam of light from heaven right down
first through one eye and then the other. If you ask the angel
how he can shine light from heaven he will likely tell you he
just brings the light straight down. If you ask the angel if you
can be healed and become an angel too, the angel might tell you
that he did not want to imagine that level of pain and you might
wonder what kind of pain could be involved with what you are
asking.
An angel might draw very
close to you for many years. If you are close to an angel, it
might be the closeness you have always wanted. The angel might
always know what you are thinking and feeling without you
needing to say a word. An angel might sit close to you and hold
your hand during meetings or on the city bus. An angel might
like to hang out with you in fields, doorways, hallways,
restaurants, and coffee shops. An angel might like to read with
you from the Bible and other spiritual minded-books. An angel
might recite Hebrews chapter 8 from memory repeatedly and tell
you that the way to know if a Bible was the word of God was to
look at the last verse of Luke 17. An angel might disclose that
if that verse said the eagles would gather where the body is
then that Bible was the true word of God but if the verse said
that the vultures would gather where the body was then it was
not the true word of God. An angel might spend time talking to
you on the telephone and if you started to think of the angel
while you were at home he might call you on the telephone and
start talking to you about the very thing you were thinking
about before he called.
An angel might disclose to
you that while he was out walking in the desert the Lord filled
his lungs to capacity and picked him off the ground by the
scruff of his neck. If an angel gives you an embrace, you might
merge into light together and be left with a wonderful feeling.
You might notice that an angel has the capacity to look like he
is red-eyed and stoned one second and clear-eyed and fully aware
the next second.
If an angel appears to you
and proposes marriage you might be wise to have faith and accept
him as he appears. If you refuse him, distance might enter your
relationship and your angel might begin testing you by taking
back gifts he has given and in many other ways. If you refuse
him, he may even start to repulse you with vulgar body smells
and odors of ancient garbage. If you refuse an angel, he may
start to disappear from your life for first days, then weeks,
then months, then years at a time and finally he will be gone
for good. An angel might call you occasionally after he
disappears from your life but eventually even the phone calls
will stop.
When an angel disappears
from your life, you may hunger for the closeness that you once
shared. You may imagine becoming healed and whole so that you
and the angel can share a life and an eternity together with
Jesus in heaven. You may wonder why Jesus revealed Himself to
you through an angel. You might conclude that you found Jesus
because you were searching and praying. You might conclude that
the Lord sent you an angel so you could learn to grow as a
person and learn to give to others for the greater glory of God.
You might eventually come to realize that when an angel leaves
you, he leaves you with love and with truth.
♥The Incarnation
How wonderful it is to
reflect upon the miraculous birth of Jesus. The power of God
manifested in the innocence of a holy infant to lead us home
in perfect love is worthy of our devotion and praise. Jesus was divinely
conceived in Mary through the Holy Spirit as the Son of God to be
our savior and lead us back to eternal paradise. Joseph was
instructed by an angel to be husband to Mary and guardian to
Jesus:
"Now the birth of Jesus
Christ was as follows: After His mother Mary was betrothed to
Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of
the Holy Spirit. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and
not wanting to make her a public example, was minded to put her
away secretly. But while he thought about these things, behold,
an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying,
"Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take to you Mary your
wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.
And she will bring forth a Son, and you shall call His name
JESUS, for He will save His people from their sins." So all this
was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord
through the prophet, saying: "Behold, the virgin shall be with
child, and bear a Son, and they shall call His name Immanuel,"
which is translated, "God with us." Then Joseph, being aroused
from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord commanded him and took
to him his wife, and did not know her till she had brought forth
her firstborn Son. And he called His name JESUS. (Matthew 1:
18-25; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
“And it came to pass in those
days that a decree went out from Caesar Augustus that all the
world should be registered. This census first took place while
Quirinius was governing Syria. So all went to be registered,
everyone to his own city. Joseph also went up from Galilee, out
of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David, which
is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and lineage of
David, to be registered with Mary, his betrothed wife, who
was with child. So it was, that while they were there, the days
were completed for her to be delivered. And she brought forth
her firstborn Son, and wrapped Him in swaddling cloths, and laid
Him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.
Now there were in the same country shepherds living out in the
fields, keeping watch over their flock by night. And behold, an
angel of the Lord stood before them, and the glory of the Lord
shone around them, and they were greatly afraid. Then the angel
said to them, “Do not be afraid, for behold, I bring you good
tidings of great joy which will be to all people. For there is
born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is
Christ the Lord. And this will be the sign to you: You will find
a Babe wrapped in swaddling cloths, lying in a manger. And
suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly
host praising God and saying: “ Glory to God in the highest, And
on earth peace, goodwill toward men!” So it was, when the angels
had gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said to
one another, “Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that
has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.” And they
came with haste and found Mary and Joseph, and the Babe lying in
a manger. Now when they had seen Him, they made widely known the
saying which was told them concerning this Child. And all those
who heard it marveled at those things which were told them by
the shepherds. But Mary kept all these things and pondered them
in her heart. Then the shepherds returned, glorifying and
praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as
it was told them. And when eight days were completed for the
circumcision of the Child, His name was called JESUS, the name
given by the angel before He was conceived in the womb. Now when
the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were
completed, they brought Him to Jerusalem to present Him to the
Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord, “Every male who
opens the womb shall be called holy to the LORD”), and to offer
a sacrifice according to what is said in the law of the Lord, “A
pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons.” And behold, there was
a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon, and this man was just
and devout, waiting for the Consolation of Israel, and the Holy
Spirit was upon him. And it had been revealed to him by the Holy
Spirit that he would not see death before he had seen the Lord’s
Christ. So he came by the Spirit into the temple. And when the
parents brought in the Child Jesus, to do for Him according to
the custom of the law, he took Him up in his arms and blessed
God and said: “ Lord, now You are letting Your servant depart in
peace, according to Your word; for my eyes have seen Your
salvation which You have prepared before the face of all
peoples, a light to bring revelation to the Gentiles, and the
glory of Your people Israel.” And Joseph and His mother marveled
at those things which were spoken of Him. Then Simeon blessed
them, and said to Mary His mother, “Behold, this Child is
destined for the fall and rising of many in Israel, and for a
sign which will be spoken against (yes, a sword will pierce
through your own soul also), that the thoughts of many hearts
may be revealed.” Now there was one, Anna, a prophetess, the
daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher. She was of a great
age, and had lived with a husband seven years from her
virginity; and this woman was a widow of about eighty-four
years, who did not depart from the temple, but served God with
fastings and prayers night and day. And coming in that instant
she gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke of Him to all those who
looked for redemption in Jerusalem. So when they had performed
all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned to
Galilee, to their own city, Nazareth. And the Child grew and
became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of
God was upon Him.” (Luke 2:1-40, NKJV)
Jesus was born
into a family as a carpenter's son. Joseph and Mary tried to get a room, after Mary went into labor while
they were in Bethlehem, but the inn was
full so Jesus was born humbly in a lowly manager. Jesus was not
born into poverty since Joseph was a carpenter and he could have
afforded the cost of a room at the inn if a room had only been
available. Jesus was not born to a single mother or to gay
parents. God blessed Jesus with loving
parents and a loving family. Jesus was
born to a father and a mother according to God’s plan over 2000
years ago in Bethlehem and He was raised
with His brothers-- James, Joseph, Simon and Judas and His
sisters. Jesus lived happily at home and He worked as a
carpenter until He started His ministry when He was about 30
years old following His baptism. Jesus
was not born to be savior of a select few but savior of all.
Jesus was born so all people could know peace and great joy on
earth. Jesus was born for you!
Christmas is a wonderful time of year. We are reminded
of our right to inherit the kingdom by the birth of the Holy
Infant. We are indeed blessed and have reason to celebrate!
Shops, buildings, and trees on the town plaza are brightly
decorated with garlands, big red bows, and lights that twinkle
like stars during the evening hours. Busy shoppers bustle from
shop to shop rushing to purchase gifts to put under the
Christmas tree. From time to time a photo enthusiast stops to
capture the magic with the click of a camera. How strange it is
watch how some budding photographers snap their pictures of
storefront windows that are thoughtfully decorated while others
aim their cameras at the brightly lit trees and street lamps in
the center of town. Still others will set their sights higher to
capture scenes made from strands of light shaped into a
Christmas tree or magnificent star placed on the tops of tall
buildings. One must pause to wonder why some set their sights
high while others focus on what is lower. Homes everywhere are
decked out for viewing enjoyment to rejoice at the birth of our
Lord and Savior.
Jesus
came to us on Christmas humbly and lowly as a precious newborn
babe wrapped in swaddling cloths lying in a manger yet He
departed from us by ascending high into the heavens. Christmas
is a time to put on the cloak of humility, a time to lower your
pride, a time to lay your differences aside and to be merry with
acquaintances, friends, family, and loved ones. It is a time to
remember those who are distant or estranged with a card, letter,
or phone call. Christmas is a time to mend fences, build
bridges, and strengthen connections. Christmas is not a time for
tearing down, distributing salty cookies or drinks of vinegar,
or abusing others in any other way. Christmas is not a time for
taking back gifts that were freely given. Christmas is a time
for giving greetings not a time for saying good-byes.
The
world would be a much crueler place with no means of escape if
Jesus had not put on the cloak of humility on Christmas day.
Would we have listened if Jesus came to us as a rich man in a
position of worldly power? Could we have been saved if Jesus
ruled with an iron fist? No, not in a million years. Jesus
understood that if He was to help us He must take the lesser
seat so He sat lowly when He was with us and by doing so He was
able to lead the way with gentleness and love. Our hearts are
touched by the Jesus who knells down before us to wash our dirty
feet.
During
Christmas time our hearts are warmed as we remember the
innocence of the Holy Infant lying peacefully in a manger. We
want to bring Him gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. We
want to give Him the gift of our love, our life, and soul for
safekeeping for all time. We want to tread the thorny path of
humility as we set our sights high to reach for the beauty of
heaven.
♥ Perfection
Jesus is our Divine
perfection. He is our rock. He is our way, our truth, and our
light. His work is perfect and all of His ways are of justice.
Only God has perfect vision. Only God can make us strong and our
way perfect.
We are
made perfect and pure through God's testing. We do not test one
another because testing is of God. If we were pure and perfect,
we would be in heaven with God. As long as we remain on earth we
are imperfect and not in any position to place ourselves above
another. There is not one amongst us who is just and good and
who does not sin.
When
Jesus was on earth He was fully God and fully man. Jesus knew
where He was going. He remembered where He came from and He knew
He was returning to God in heaven. He knew what was possible
with God's perfection. He also knew the impossibility of human
perfection. Jesus understood that His human self was not so good
and that only God was good. Jesus understood the difficulties
involved with being human. Jesus understood that we needed help
to reach perfection and that only He could lead us to
perfection. Jesus understood the high cost of perfection and He
paid the price for His perfection by giving His life as a
sacrifice for our sins. Jesus told us what we must do to become
perfect and have treasure in heaven. Jesus said we must sell
what we have and give to the poor and follow Him if we want to
become perfect and have treasure in heaven. Jesus understood
that due to human imperfection it was impossible for us to be
saved by our own efforts and that our salvation was only
possible with help from God. Jesus understood that it was up to
Him to be our bridge to God.
We must
put forth our best human effort if we want to know God's
perfection. Our job on earth as imperfect beings is to love and
help one another. We are not here to test one another and we are
certainly not here to test God. We are not on earth to set traps
for one another and try to make life difficult for one another.
We are on earth to live and help others to live. We are not on
earth to live and help others to die. We need to think about how
our actions and words affect others. We need to treat others how
we would like to be treated. We need to acquire empathy for each
other. We are not on earth to lie and deceive one another. We
are here to emulate Jesus and walk in His truth. While we are on
earth we must always aim for perfection knowing as we do so that
we will never reach perfection during this lifetime. Still, we
must make progress towards perfection knowing that Jesus will
sympathize with our weaknesses and forgive us as long as we obey
Him and confess our sins. As Christians, we find comfort in
Christ by being of one mind and by living in love and peace. In
Christ we aspire to be as holy, harmless, pure, and sinless as
He. As Christians we do well to heed the loving light of Christ
that shines in the dark until His love rises in our own hearts.
♥Baptism
John did not feel worthy to baptize Jesus, but he
consented when Jesus commanded him to perform the baptism:
"Then Jesus came from
Galilee to John at the Jordan to be baptized by him. And John
tried to prevent Him, saying, "I need to be baptized by You, and
are You coming to me?" But Jesus answered and said to him, "Permit it to be so now, for thus
it is fitting for us to fulfill all righteousness."
Then He allowed him. When He had been baptized, Jesus came up
immediately from the water; and behold, the heavens were opened
to Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and
alighting upon Him. And suddenly a voice came from heaven,
saying, "This is My beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased." (Matthew 3: 13-17;
Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
The baptism of Jesus served as a public
announcement of His ministry of love and salvation. We follow
the example of Jesus by becoming baptized. Our baptism serves as
a public announcement of our belief in Jesus and His grace. We
also have our children baptized so that they can be included in
our faith.
♥Discipleship
“And He stretched out his hand toward His
disciples and said, “Here are
My mother and My brothers! For whoever does the will of My
father in heaven is my brother and sister and mother.”
(Matthew12:49-50)
For many of us, our families
can be a great source of happiness, support, and help during our
lifetime. Our families can provide us with a sense of belonging,
security, and acceptance. Others experience only great pain,
betrayal, and indifference within the confines of their
families. The unfortunate are given only a bitter legacy of
fear, doubt, and shame. As great as our family joy or misery
might be right now, we leave it all behind us at some point
unless God is involved. Family members who submit to the will of
God on earth will become part of the Lord’s heavenly family
together and be family forever. The unfortunate who do God’s
will on earth will leave their grief behind them and shout
Hallelujah as the Lord welcomes them into His heavenly family.
The
Lord does not call us to be only His friend or His acquaintance
but He calls us to be family with Him. Jesus only requires that
we do the will of God to become a member of His family. Some
very good Christians seem to miss this point altogether. Instead
of seeking to know and to do God’s will, they get caught up in
doing good works, seeking penance, becoming good church members,
working on a PH.D. in theology, idol worship of certain Biblical
characters, religious ritual, ministering to others, and many
other good but often misguided efforts. Jesus may love us for
our many good efforts but He will not welcome us into His
heavenly family until we become willing to seek and to do the
will of God.
If you
want to know God’s will ask Him during prayer. God does not keep
His will a secret. He will find a way to commune with you if you
find a way to commune with Him. If you read the Bible and follow
the teachings of Jesus and you will be well on your way to
revelation. Those who seek will find.
If you
walk as His disciple and do the will of His Father, Jesus will
stretch out His hand to you and welcome you into His very own
family as His brother, sister, or mother. If you are looking for
freedom from curse grab hold of the hand of Jesus and He will
give you light in His loving family now and forever.
“The harvest truly is
plentiful, but the laborers are few. Therefore pray the Lord
of the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest.” (Matthew
9:37-38)
Imagine, if you will, that
you inherited a large acreage and while out walking one day in a
secluded area you stumble upon a vast gold mine spilling its
wealth into a nearby river. The gold has been accumulating for
many centuries and the riverbanks are overflowing into hillsides
of gold for mile after mile. The land belongs to you so you can
take as much of the gold as you want. You need only mine the
gold and carry it away to be redeemed into ready cash. Your
wealth is limited only by how much work you are willing to put
into the mining the gold. If you are a lazy person, you will
benefit very little from your treasure because you will not put
much work into mining your gold. If you are a hard worker, you
will become wealthy beyond your wildest dreams because you will
work at mining the gold from sunrise to sunset.
The
Lord has given each one of us our very own vast gold mine. We
are limited only by how much work we put into mining the gold.
The gold is symbolic of our spiritual life. The treasures of the
spirit are very plentiful but we must work to redeem the wealth.
The value of earthly gold does not even begin to compare with
the value of the spirit. If we are rich in the spirit we have an
eternal universe of wealth now and always.
Each
one of us can access the wealth of the spirit by doing the
Lord’s work. The Lord has called each one of us to labor His
harvest. We need only do the work He has given us to do. We must
pray, we must live by scripture, we must do God’s will, and we
must help others to discover their treasure. We can start
working the harvest at any point during our lifetime but the
sooner we start working the sooner we can become wealthy.
As
laborers of the harvest, we must in our own unique way work in
the Lord’s service. A singer can join a church choir or
Christian band and sing for the Lord. An actor or actress can
act in a play or film that has a Christian based theme. A writer
can write a word, a sentence, a paragraph, a chapter, a book, or
a lengthy novel to spread the Lord’s message to those who are in
need. A cook can prepare a meal for the needy at a Christian
mission for the homeless. A physician can heal those who have no
money free of charge in the Lord’s service at a Christian
hospital. A nurse can join the Red Cross. A lawyer can work pro
bono through a church in the ghetto as a service to the Lord. A
college student can write term papers with a Christian message,
give a thought provoking speech on oppression and injustice, and
volunteer or do field work for a worthy cause in a Christian
charity based organization. Even a recovering alcoholic can
share how the Lord’s goodness has helped him or her to achieve
sobriety and to learn how to live a life of love and service to
others. The key to working in the Lord’s service is that we work
to help others without seeking a just reward for our own self.
By turning away from our own profit we become wealthy in the
Lord and He rewards us with plenty. As time goes by we identify
less with the ego and we identify more with the Lord. By turning
away from our weak ego based identity we develop a strong
individual identity in the Lord. It is the Lord’s doing and it
is wonderful to behold.
The
rewards of a rich spirit life are plentiful indeed. A person who
is rich in the spirit is wealthy in patience, understanding,
kindness, and humility, and has a desire for goodness and truth.
The Lord God loves those who are rich in the spirit and He will
make His Home with those whom He loves. The Lord God will always
bless and protect those that he loves. If you stumble and fall
down while in the Lord’s service the Lord will help you back up.
If you become confused, the Lord will provide clarity. If you
are in danger, the Lord will show you the way to safety.
As
parents, we can work in the Lord’s service to help our children
to access the richness of the spirit by praying with them,
reading Bible stories with them, attending church as a family,
and doing work with our children that benefits others–baking a
pie for a church fund raiser, taking a home cooked meal to an
elderly shut-in, or cleaning the home of a disabled person. We
can also inspire our children to become missionaries by doing
Christian art work that they can give to friends and relatives,
through drama as they perform for an audience at church in a
Christmas or Easter play, and by encouraging our children to
invite their friends to attend special fun church activities
during holidays and other events. As parents, we can support our
teenagers efforts to help others as they join clubs through
their high school or church that work on worthwhile projects in
their local communities or in foreign lands–we can encourage our
teens as they volunteer to read to the elderly at the local
nursing home or as they volunteer to travel to Mexico during
spring break to help build houses for poor.
There
is no need for anyone to live as a pauper when the Lord has
already given each one of us a plentiful harvest. All you need
do is give your miserable life to the Lord and He will give you
a magnificent life limited only by your own efforts.
"Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed
Him, "If you abide in My word,
you are My disciples indeed. And you shall know the truth and
the truth shall make you free." They answered Him. "We
are Abraham's descendants, and have never been in bondage to
anyone. How can you say, "You will be made free"?" Jesus
answered them, "Most
assuredly, I say to you, whoever commits sin is a slave of
sin. And a slave does not abide in the house forever, but a
son abides forever. Therefore if the Son makes you free, you
shall be free indeed." (John 8:31-36)
Everyone wants to be free:
free to come and go as one pleases; free to feel safe in one's
community and one's home; free to make one's own choices and to
live one's life as one would choose; free to love; free to speak
one's own mind; free to breathe clean air and drink clean water;
and free to worship as one chooses. Freedom from oppression and
injustice is a great good to be desired. The mistake many of us
make is in searching for freedom where it is not to be found.
Freedom
is not to be found in the arms of your lover. Your lover will
eventually make you unhappy or abandon you. Freedom is not to be
found in government. The government restricts our freedom with
laws, rules, and regulations in many ways. Most of us do not
even know what the law permits or forbids on any given day since
the law is constantly changing and is open to dispute and
interpretation. Freedom is not to be found within the walls of
academia. Knowledge is fluid and what is believed to be true
today is proved false tomorrow. Freedom is not to be found in
landing a great job or establishing a meaningful career. Work
can quickly turn into drudgery and many feel chained to their
desk or occupation. Freedom is not to be found in idol worship.
Your idol will eventually fall from your pedestal by cheating,
lying, growing old, committing suicide, or dying from natural
causes. Freedom is not to be found in war. If you kill everyone
who disagrees with you or who you find threatening you will
eventually be living in a lonely world of your own.
Sin entices us to keep searching for freedom where it is not to
be found. Sin entices us to twists the Lord's word and attribute
sinful meaning the Lord did not intend. It takes a leap of faith
to find true freedom. As disciples, we must surrender to become
free. We must believe in the word of the Lord. We must live by
following Jesus. We must do what Jesus tells us to do: we must
pray; we must live by God's commandments; and we must love one
another. Very simple yet very true. Each one of us as a disciple
of Christ must choose between good and evil. Why become a slave
of sin when you can be free in the Lord?
"If anyone
comes to Me and does not hate his father and mother, wife and
children, brothers and sisters, yes, and his own life also, he
cannot be My disciple. And whoever does not bear his cross and
come after Me cannot be my disciple." (Luke 14: 26-27)
To know Jesus is to love Him.
To have a personal relationship with the Son of God is to love
Him. As disciples, we are defenseless over our strong feelings
of love for Christ. We can not help but love Him. Once we enter
into a relationship with Jesus there are no other relationships.
We see no one except for Jesus. The only way to endure our human
relationships with family, friends, enemies, and all others is
to see only the Christ in the person before us.
Martin
Bell (1968) vividly explains what it is like to have a personal
relationship with Christ. Bell states: "To have experienced the
Christ, to have encountered Jesus of Nazareth, to have run
headlong into the person of God in the flesh must have been like
stepping into the path of a hurricane. No one would do it
intentionally. Human beings do not seek out hurricanes.
Hurricanes happen. Suddenly. Often without much warning. If we
can avoid "being there," we do. If we can't, we don't. It is
really almost as simple as that. To experience the Christ is to
run headlong into the path of a hurricane." Bell goes on to
state: "To be the Christ, to be Jesus of Nazareth, to be God
incarnate must be like being the eye of of a hurricane. The eye
of a hurricane is its focus, its power, the apparently unmoving
force that instigates the terrible headwind. The hurricane's eye
is self-contained and calm. Yet the experience of the hurricane
itself is scattering, disassembling, chaotic, violent motion."
If you have trouble liking
your son, your daughter, your husband, your wife, your father,
your mother, your boss, or any other don't let your feelings
bother you. We are human beings and if we are honest with
ourselves, we will admit we don't really like each other. It
doesn't really matter. Look for Christ in the face of your son.
your daughter, your husband, your wife, your father, your
mother, your boss, and all others. Look only for Christ and you
will not see any other. Look only for Christ and you can not
help but love all others. If you love Jesus feed Him, give Him
drink, clothe Him, take Him in if He is a stranger, visit Him
when He is sick, in jail, or in prison. If you love Jesus feed
your son, give your daughter something to drink, take in your
husband, visit your mother and father and know that you are
caring for Jesus.
Jesus
understands human beings. He doesn't really like them but He
understands them and He loves them just the same. Jesus
understands that human beings are weak, fickle, and very needy.
Jesus can take each one of us and build something from nothing.
Look at what He did with Peter after Peter denied Him three
times after Jesus was betrayed into the hand of sinners. Jesus
used the denying liar Peter as the rock upon which He built His
church. Jesus built something great from nothing. If Jesus can
build His church upon a liar surely He can use each one of us
for greatness unto His purpose. If Jesus can love each one of us
then surely we can manage to love the Christ in one and another.
Even though you will likely experience the force of Jesus the
hurricane as scattering, disassembling, chaotic, and violent
when He comes into your life, He will leave you fulfilled and
satisfied and you will know a peace that surpasses
understanding. Jesus will love you and choose you for His very
own if you invite Him into your life. It takes only a little bit
of willingness on your part. You need only open the door a
little crack with your willingness and God Himself will swing
wide open the very gates of heaven to welcome you into His
heavenly home. Don't be afraid to bear your cross and follow
Jesus. Don't be afraid to live as the Lord's disciple. Don't be
afraid to become as a fugitive in the world.
"For which of you, intending to build a tower, does not
sit down first and count the cost, whether he has enough to
finish it--lest, after he has laid the foundation, and is not
able to finish, all who see it begin to mock him, saying 'This
man began to build and was not able to finish.' Or what king,
going to make war against another king, does not sit down
first and consider whether he is able with ten thousand to
meet him who comes against him with twenty thousand? Or else,
while the other is still a great way off, he sends a
delegation and asks for conditions of peace. So likewise,
whoever of you does not forsake all that he has cannot be My
disciple." (Luke 14:28-33)
We must all make difficult
choices and difficult decisions when it comes to utilizing our
limited resources. We might want to live in a luxurious country
estate but we settle for a modest family home in the suburbs or
rent a small apartment in town because it is all that we can
afford. We might like to drive a Rolls Royce but we purchase a
small economy car so we can pay for the gas to drive it at the
local gas station. We might like to wear the latest designer
gown with matching jewels and accessories for that special
evening out but we drag out that same ole same ole hanging in
our closet and opt for an evening at the local pizza parlor with
friends or family instead of attending that gala high society
ball because there is not much left in our checking account
after the monthly bills have been paid. We might like to become
part of the jet-set group traveling abroad to view the world's
wonders but we take a day trip to a near-by state park to pick
wildflowers, hike a nature trail, or collect pine cones that
have fallen from spruce trees so we can live within our means.
We might like to visit every well-known health-care specialist
and try every cutting edge treatment but we visit our regular
physician once a year for a check-up so we can afford to renew
our regular prescriptions at our local pharmacy. We might like
to have crowns and root canals on all of our teeth so we can eat
all the candy and junk that we please but our sensibility dawns
and we realize that good dental health requires good nutrition,
regular brushing and flossing, and yearly check ups so we can
repair cavities while they are still small. We settle for
getting a bad tooth extracted and think about saving for a
replacement tooth someday so we can meet our many other pressing
needs. We learn the hard lesson time and again of an "ounce of
prevention is worth a pond of cure."
As
difficult as it is to make choices and decisions about our own
individual lives, it is especially difficult to make choices and
decisions about how to best help others. Especially when it
comes to helping those we love and care about. Parents must
weigh whether it is best to pay for dancing lessons for Chloe or
football fees for Taylor. Should Ashley get singing lessons or
should Matt get that senior trip to Paris? Even more difficult,
should Jean get braces for her teeth or should Danny get a new
power wheelchair so he can keep up with his friends? Should
relatives pay for mom to get surgery or should they spring for
dad to get weekly counseling so he can resolve anger issues that
stem from childhood trauma that threaten job stability and
disrupt family harmony? Should elderly grandma be cared for at
home or in assisted living and who is going to pay?
Employers too must make difficult choices and decisions about
how to best help their employees and still maintain a viable
business. Employers must set fair wage scales, pay for employee
health insurance and other benefits, distribute bonuses, provide
trainings, and motivate employees so they can excel.
Local,
state, and federal governments must also make difficult
decisions about how to help citizens. Our elected officials must
decide whether they will help the rich, the poor, or the middle
class. Should money be spent on warfare or social welfare? Our
leaders must decide who is most needy and who is most worthy of
help. Should food surplus be sent overseas or used to stock
local food pantries?
Churches too must make difficult choices and decisions about how
to best help the body of Christ. Does charity begin at home or
in foreign lands? Does the congregation build houses in Mexico
or for Habitat for Humanity in the good old US of A?
It
staggers the mind and intellect to think of the many ways we
could use our limited resources. How do we best affect the
greatest good for the greatest many? What is the best way to put
Christian principles into action? As disciples, how do we each
forsake all that we have to follow Jesus when we live in a
modern complex society? Surely, our best answers to such
difficult questions can only be found in daily prayer,
meditation, and communion with God. That does not mean that we
should not use our intellect to gather the facts and needed
information regarding our concerns but it does mean that we
should always turn to God when facing difficult choices and when
making difficult decisions.
“And these signs will follow those
who believe: in My name they will cast out demons; they will
speak with new tongues; they will take up serpents; and if
they drink anything deadly, it will by no means hurt them;
they will lay hands on the sick, and they will recover.” (Mark
16:17-18)
Most of us have witnessed a demon possessed
person who becomes angrier and angrier when confronted with
force and restraint. A violent drunk resists the efforts of 6
strong virile men with a supernatural strength during a bar room
brawl. When the drunk’s 4'10" mother enters the bar the
demon-possessed drunk turns into a pussycat as his mother
quietly leads him away. The drunk’s mother is a devout Christian
who believes that Jesus is the way. A psychotic in a mental
hospital throws an object at a bossy orderly with quick
precision when it is time for his daily dose of medication. A
soft-spoken psychotherapist can quickly defuse the situation by
identifying with the psychotic’s frustrations and assisting the
psychotic with working through his problems. The psychotherapist
attended communion early that day. A crazed parolee outruns a
disgruntled police officer when caught breaking the law. The
neighborhood priest who observed the incident knows where the
ex-con hangs out and he quickly goes to the offender and prays
with him while administering to his needs. Believers act
differently than non-believers
Believers also talk
differently than non-believers. Believers do not worry about how
or what they should answer or what they should say during
difficult times. Believers know the Holy Spirit will guide them
in what they should say. Believers are able to control hurtful
speech even when they are angry. Believers understand that
hateful speech only defiles them and they avoid speaking harshly
when they angry so they do not hurt their spirit and soul.
Believers are able to rise
above the serpent’s many temptations. Believers are able to say
no thanks to alcohol, drugs, and lustful immoral sexuality.
Believers settle their differences peacefully and they do not
resort to brutality or killing. Believers only want what belongs
to them rightfully and they do not take what belongs to another
or waste time coveting someone else’s property.
Believers take care to
avoid drinking poisonous and dangerous substances but if they
mistakenly drink polluted water or if they are forced to drink
anything that is deadly the Lord will protect them.
Believers are able to heal
those who are ill by extending a helping hand. A doctor who
believes in the Lord has patients who are well and healthy. An
alcohol and drug counselor who walks a narrow path has clients
who recover from their addictions and who go on to help others
to recover from their addictions. A good priest can heal members
of the congregation who suffer from loneliness by involving them
with Christian community activities. A good social worker can
heal the poor and dejected by providing needed social services.
Good parents can heal their children of fearfulness by providing
a stable loving home life that meets their children’s needs. No
matter who you are or what your station in life, if you believe
in the Lord and His goodness, He will find a way for you to
extend your helping hand so that you too can heal others. In the
holy name of Jesus we can all achieve many wonders and
miraculous signs will follow us where-ever we go.
“If you can believe, all things are possible
to him who believes.” (Mark 9:23)
♥Jesus as Healer
People followed Jesus everywhere He went, and He
healed them of their ailments:
"And Jesus went about all
Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of
the kingdom, and healing all kinds of sickness and all kinds of
disease among the people. Then His fame went throughout all
Syria; and they brought to Him all sick people who were
afflicted with various diseases and torments, and those who were
demon-possessed, epileptics, and paralytics; and He healed them.
Great multitudes followed Him--from Galilee, and from Decapolis,
Jerusalem, Judea, and beyond the Jordan." (Matthew 4: 23-25;
Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Jesus
healed ten men who suffered from leprosy:
“Now on his way to
Jerusalem, Jesus traveled along the border between Samaria and
Galilee. As he was going into a village, ten men who had leprosy
met him. They stood at a distance and called out in a loud
voice, "Jesus, Master, have pity on us!" When he saw them, he
said, "Go, show yourselves to
the priests." And as they went, they were cleansed.
One of them, when he saw he was healed, came back, praising God
in a loud voice. He threw himself at Jesus' feet and thanked
him—and he was a Samaritan. Jesus asked, "Were not all ten cleansed? Where
are the other nine? Was no one found to return and give praise
to God except this foreigner?" Then he said to him, "Rise and go; your faith has made
you well."
(Luke 17:11-19)
Jesus is motivated to do good
by healing those who are ill. Jesus gave His disciples power to
heal and He expects His followers to help others to recover. If
you believe in Jesus, He will give you power to heal all kinds
of sickness and all kinds of disease. Jesus will even give you
power to cast out demons if you pray and fast. Jesus understood
that we must do something good after we are awake in Him
otherwise our motivation will lead us only to build castles in
the air. True healers of Christ manifest their belief in the
healing of others.
Charlatans parade themselves as healers but their patients die
instead of recovering. Quacks kill their patients with empirical
procedures making noisy and showy pretenses to knowledge and
ability but they are only fraudulent fakers. You do not need a
M.D. after your name to heal others. You only need faith in the
healing power of Jesus. Through faith we can help the hungry to
recover by providing food, the homeless to recover from cold by
providing shelter and warm clothing, and the hopeless to recover
by being a good friend.
If you
are ill and you want to recover you must seek the Lord. Do not
look for healing where it is not to be found. Do not expect
physicians to heal you. You will die in your illness if you do
not seek healing from the Lord. Healing may come from the Lord
through a good physician who is a M.D. but if you want to
recover you must seek healing from the Lord.
A good
physician is a priest of God and a holy instrument for healing.
A good physician is called by the Lord for His higher purpose. A
good physician delivers those who are suffering unto the Lord. A
good physician understands that only the Lord can cure a fever,
open the eyes of the blind, unstop the ears of the deaf, make
the lame to run and leap, and cause the tongue of dumb to speak
intelligently. A holy priest of the Lord has compassion on those
who are suffering; a good healer will heal when healing is
needed and will not make the sick wait. A good healer will
always ask the sick person if they want to be made well before
attempting a healing. A person must want recovery before they
can be helped. Any attempt to heal someone of an affliction
before the person is ready will only result in a worsening of
the condition. There are many reasons why someone might choose
illness over health. As a healer, you must be careful not to
cause additional harm by forcing an unwanted healing.
There
is a balm in Gilead and Jesus is His name. Jesus is the only
true physician who can bring recovery and health to all His
people. If you are looking for healing seek the Lord and you
will be healed. Take the balm from Gilead and be cured. Turn
away from the vain use of many medications without faith. Only
Jesus can cast out demon-possessed spirits with just a word.
Jesus can bear our illnesses and heal those who are sick. Jesus
has the power to forgive our sins and raise us from our sick
beds. Jesus can wake up those who are sleeping and He can bring
the dead and the dying back to life. Reach out and take the hand
of Jesus and you will recover from your disease. The healing
touch of Jesus can heal the multitudes of all who are afflicted.
Jesus only requires that we have faith and that we believe in
Him. Jesus can do no mighty work of healing where there is only
unbelief. Reach out and believe in the power of the healing
touch of Jesus. Jesus will bless you if you are not offended
because of Him.
When
Jesus heals you be sure to give God the glory. Don’t attribute
your healing to yourself or to some other person, place, or
treatment. Humbly fall on your knees and give God thanks.
Sickness is for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be
glorified when there is healing.
We are
the body of Christ and members of His holy church individually.
God has given each one of us a particular gift and calling. In
His church some are called to be apostles, others prophets,
teachers, miracle workers, healers, helpers, administrators, and
speakers. We should earnestly desire the best of gifts. Yet,
Jesus shows us a more excellent way, the way of love. No matter
what your particular gift or calling, do it with love.
The
Lord’s grace is sufficient for each one of us and His strength
is made perfect in our weakness. None of us are perfect and none
of us can boast except when we surrender to God in our weakness.
We are all just miserable sinners in need of the Lord’s healing
love. When we suffer we should pray. When we are joyful we
should sing. When we are sick we should seek the Lord’s healing
and our healers should pray for us in love so we can be healed
by love. Don’t be like the nine lepers who failed to give thanks
when they were healed. Be the one leper who returns to Jesus.
With a loud voice glorify God in heaven. Fall down at the feet
of Jesus and give Jesus your loving thanks.
Jesus could bring those who died back to life
with the touch of His hand and with His word:
"Now it happened, the day
after, that He went into a city called Nain; and many of His
disciples went with Him, and a large crowd. And when He came
near the gate of the city, behold, a dead man was being carried
out, the only son of his mother; and she was a widow. And a
large crowd from the city was with her. When the Lord saw her,
He had compassion on her and said to her, "Do not weep." Then He
came and touched the open coffin, and those who carried him
stood still. And He said, "Young
man. I say to you, arise." So he who was dead sat up
and began to speak. And He presented him to his mother. Then
fear came upon all, and they glorified God, saying, "A great
prophet has risen up among us"; and, "God has visited His
people." And his report about Him went throughout all Judea and
all the surrounding region." (Luke 7: 11-17; Holy Bible, NKJV,
1982).
♥Jesus as Miracle-Worker
Jesus had power over the natural elements; the wind
and the water were under His command:
"Now it happened, on a
certain day, that He got into a boat with His disciples. And He
said to them, "Let us cross over
to the other side of the lake." And they launched out.
But as they sailed He fell asleep. And a wind-storm came down on
the lake, and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy.
And they came to Him and awoke Him, saying, "Master, Master, we
are perishing!" Then He arose and rebuked the wind and the raging
of the water. And they ceased, and there was a calm. But He said
to them, "Where is your faith?"
And they were afraid, and marveled, saying to one another,
"Who can this be? For He commands even the winds and water, and
they obey Him!"" (Luke 8: 22-25; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Jesus was able to walk on water as if it were
land:
"Immediately He made His
disciples get into the boat and go before Him to the other side,
to Bethsaida, while He sent the multitude away. And when He had
sent them away, He departed to the mountain to pray. Now when
evening came, the boat was in the middle of the sea; and He was
alone on the land. Then He saw them straining at rowing, for the
wind was against them. Now about the fourth watch of the night
He came to them, walking on the sea, and would have passed them
by. And when they saw Him walking on the sea, they supposed it
was a ghost, and cried out; for they all saw Him and were
troubled. But immediately He talked with them and said to them,
"Be of good cheer! It is I; do
not be afraid." Then He went up into the boat to them,
and the wind ceased. And they were greatly amazed in themselves
beyond measure, and marveled. (Mark 6: 45-51; Holy Bible, NKJV,
1982).
With very little food, Jesus could feed
multitudes of people until they had plenty to eat and they were
full:
"When it was evening, His
disciples came to Him, saying, “This is a deserted place, and
the hour is already late. Send the multitudes away, that they
may go into the villages and buy themselves food.” But Jesus
said to them, “They do not
need to go away. You give them something to eat.” And
they said to Him, “We have here only five loaves and two fish.”
He said, “Bring them here to
Me.” Then He commanded the multitudes to sit down on
the grass. And He took the five loaves and the two fish, and
looking up to heaven, He blessed and broke and gave the loaves
to the disciples; and the disciples gave to the multitudes. So
they all ate and were filled, and they took up twelve baskets
full of the fragments that remained. Now those who had eaten
were about five thousand men, besides women and children."
(Matthew 14:15-21; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)
Martin
Bell (1968) inquires about God's action in history and the
paradox regarding hunger and fulfillment: "Is it true that 5,000
people who have run headlong into the path of a hurricane and
who are hungry for food and starving for peace can have their
hunger sated, their very guts which have been torn apart healed?
And if it is conceivable, can it happen through the vehicles of
a few fish, a little bread, and a Word? Bell admits he himself
is very hungry and he is caught in the headwind of a hurricane.
Bell begs for mercy because starvation is horrible and to be
without food is hell. Bell asks the Lord to let him depart in
peace. Bell concludes: "And because Jesus had compassion upon
them, and because a little boy had some fish, and because the
eye of the hurricane enveloped them, they ate and were filled
and went home. It was not very spectacular, but then, what is?
It appears that Jesus simply left it at that. And then He took a
deep breath of fresh air and went back to being a fugitive.
Amen."
♥Jesus as Teacher
Authority. Jesus
teaches that we will all be taught by God:
“ Do not
murmur among yourselves. No one can come to me unless the Father
who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up at the last day. It
is written in the prophets, ‘and they shall all be taught by God.’
Therefore everyone who has heard and learned from the Father comes
to Me.”
Who has
the right to tell you what to do? Your employer does not have the
right to tell you what to do apart from fulfilling the duties of
your job. In times of economic distress it seems that even
employers are desperate for money and will stoop to new lows to
get their hand in your pocket. Your employer does not have the
right to tell you how to spend the money you earn on your
paycheck. Your employer certainly does not have the right to force
you to purchase health insurance yet many employers do so.
Your health care employer does not have the right to pressure you
to spend your money on health care services you do not want or
need in an effort to extort money from you. Your car dealership
employer does not have the right to pressure you to buy a new car
every year in an effort to increase profits. Your food services
employer does not have the right to pressure you to buy a pizza at
the end of your shift every day in an effort to boost business.
Employers
can make life miserable for you if they are after your money,
especially if your employer is the government or a large
corporation that wields too much power. Money hungry
government health care employers may collude with your employee
drug insurance company, postal service, and credit card company to
charge you for prescription drugs you have not received to
punish you for spending money on new clothing, toys for your
children or grandchildren, on a short family vacation, or on
anything other than health services. Money hungry retailers may
force you to work long hours without a break if you shop at a
competitor.
Employers
also do not have the right to interfere in your personal life.
Employers do not have the right to hack into your home computer
and monitor your online activities. Employers do not have the
right to stalk you in the community. Employers do not the right to
tell you how to raise your children. Employers do not have the
right to tell you what kind of books you should read or what your
interests should be. Employers do not have the right to interfere
with your right to freedom of the press. Employers do not have the
right to tell you what you should write or what you should publish
or not publish. Employers do not have the right to silence
you and keep you from whistle blowing in an attempt to cover up
illegal wrongdoing. Employers do not have the right to interfere
with your fundamental right to religious freedom. Employers do not
have the right to tell you how you should worship God.
Your
friend does not have the right to tell you what you should do
apart from expressing an opinion or a concern. Your friend does
not have the right to tell you whom you should date or whom you
should marry. Your friend does not have the right to tell you what
you should eat. Your friend does not have the right to tell you
what movies to watch or what programs you should watch on TV. Your
friend does not have the right to tell you what school you should
send your children or how your children should spend their free
time. Your friend does not have the right to dictate your
political affiliations.
Your
clergy member does not have the right to tell you what you should
do apart from providing religious instruction that you consent to
receive by attending church service or spiritual advisement. Your
clergy member does not have the right to force you to give money
to the church or to church organizations. Your clergy member does
not have the right to expect sexual favors from you. Your clergy
member does not have the right to pressure you into doing church
service work. When you give to the church it should be with a
willing heart or your giving will not be of any benefit to your
spirit.
What can
you do if you are being victimized by someone who has power over
you? You can try reasoning with your abuser by talking things out.
If talking to your abuser fails to produce a result, you can
ask to speak with a supervisor or manager if your abuser is your
employer. If that fails, you can try talking to your congressman
or try seeking mediation. If all your attempts at problem solving
fail, you will need to hire a good attorney. Don’t take the law
into your own hands. You may end up in jail if you retaliate
outside the law. Finally, you may need to get a new job if you can
not resolve the problem. If you are being victimized by a friend,
you merely need to terminate the friendship if problems persist
after you have a heart to heart talk. Whatever the case might be,
don’t forget the power of prayer. If you are being victimized by a
church member talk to your pastor. If you are being victimized by
clergy you can talk with the church board or bishop.
So who
does have the right to tell you what you should do? Whom
should you listen to seriously? Most certainly God has the final
authority and we should all listen for the voice of God. But be
careful here. The voice of your employer is not God’s voice. The
voice of your friend is not God’s voice. The voice of your clergy
member is not God’s voice. The voice or your teacher or your coach
is not God’s voice. Neither is the voice of your favorite movie
star God’s voice. Only God has the ultimate right to tell us what
we should do but God remains mysteriously silent. Yes, God may
speak to us through another or through scripture but to really
hear the voice of God you must listen for the quiet voice of the
kingdom within. Yes, we might do well to ponder what Jesus meant
when He stated “ Do not murmur among yourselves. No one can come
to me unless the Father who sent Me draws him; and I will raise
him up at the last day. It is written in the prophets, ‘and they
shall all be taught by God.’ Therefore everyone who has heard and
learned from the Father comes to Me.”
Prayer. Jesus instructs us to pray in
secret. He states the following:
"And when you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites.
For they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the
corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men. Assuredly,
I say to you, they have their reward. But you, when you pray, go
into your room, and when you have shut your door, pray to your
Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in
secret will reward you openly. "( Matthew 6:5-6; Holy
Bible, NKJV,1982).
Jesus also instructs us how to pray and that we
should pray simply. He states the following:
"And when you pray, do
not use vain repetitions as the heathen do. For they think
that they will be heard for their many words. Therefore do not
be like them, For your Father knows the things you have need
of before you ask Him." (Matthew 6:7-8; Holy Bible,
NKJV, 1982).
Jesus instructs us to pray by saying the Lord's
Prayer:
"In this manner,
therefore, pray:
Our Father in heaven,
Hallowed
be
Your name.
Your
kingdom
come.
Your
will
be done
On
earth
as it is in heaven.
Give
us
this day our daily bread.
And
forgive
us our debts.
As
we
forgive our debtors.
And
do
not lead us into temptation,
But
deliver us from the evil one.
For Yours is the kingdom and the
power and the glory forever. Amen. "(Matthew 6:9-13; Holy
Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Faith. Jesus wants us to have faith
in God and to believe so that everything we ask for and pray for
will be ours:
"Have faith in God. For
assuredly, I say to you, whoever says to this mountain, 'Be
removed and be cast into the sea,' and does not doubt in his
heart, but believes that those things he says will be done, he
will have whatever he says. Therefore I say to you, whatever
things you ask when you pray, believe that you receive them,
and you will have them." (Mark 11:22-24; Holy Bible,
NKJV, 1982).
What do you want? Do you want
good health? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord and
Savior. Ask God for good health in the holy name of Jesus during
quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have good health. Live
as though you are healthy. Eat good food, drink good water, and
exercise. Use your good health only to save life. Never use your
good health for destroying life. Enjoy God’s gift of good health
now and forever. Thank God for good health and stop giving all
of your money to doctors, hospitals, and drug companies!
Do you
want a good education? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal
Lord and Savior. Ask God for a good education in the holy name
of Jesus during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you are as
smart as anyone else. Register for classes, pay your fees,
attend classes regularly, study hard, do all your assignments,
and hang your diploma proudly up on your wall. Use your good
education only to save life. Never use your education for
destroying life. Enjoy God’s gift of intelligence now and
forever. Thank God for your good education and stop acting like
you are dumb and stupid.
Do you
want a good job? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord
and Savior. Ask God for a good job in the holy name of Jesus
during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have a good job.
Live as though you have a good job. Develop your talent. Do work
that you like doing. Show up for work every day. Do the best job
you can do. Use your good job only to save life. Never use your
job for destroying life. Enjoy God’s gift of a good job now and
forever. Thank God for your good job and stop dreading poverty.
Do you
want good friends. No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal
Lord and Savior. Ask God for good friends in the holy name of
Jesus during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have good
friends. Live as though you have good friends. Be a good friend
and a good neighbor. Use your good friendships only for saving
life, Never use your friendships for destroying life. Enjoy
God’s gift of good friendships now and forever. Thank God for
your good friends and stop making enemies.
Do you
want family harmony? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal
Lord and Savior. Ask God for family harmony in the holy name of
Jesus during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have family
harmony. Live as though you have family harmony. Kiss your
spouse. Hug your children. Spend time with your family eating
meals and having fun. Enjoy God’s gift of family harmony now and
forever. Thank God for family harmony and stop arguing with your
family members!
Do you
want world peace? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal Lord
and Savior. Ask God for world peace in the holy name of Jesus
during quiet times of prayer. Believe that you have world peace.
Live as though you are peaceful. Be still. Meditate on the wind
blowing through the trees. Hear the waves splashing on the
shore. Listen to the song of the birds in the early morning.
Rest in the big hand of God. Enjoy God’s gift of world peace now
and forever. Thank God for world peace and stop killing.
Do you
want eternal life? No problem. Accept Jesus as your personal
Lord and Savior. Ask God for eternal life during quiet times of
prayer. Believe that you have eternal life. Live as though you
are eternal. Love your neighbor as yourself. Enjoy God’s gift of
eternal life now and forever. Thank God for eternity and stop
thinking about dying. If you can believe in the eternal, all
things are possible to those who believe.
"My God sent His angel
and shut the lions' mouths so that they have not hurt me..." (Daniel
6:22)
Some
may say that Daniel was nothing but a dreamer but Daniel, be
what he may, can be counted with the men of great
faith, along with his friends, Hananiah (Shadrach), Mishael
(Meshach), and Azariah (Abed-Nego).
Daniel prayed every day and he worked hard
for King Darius. Daniel found favor with King Darius until
Daniel's jealous enemies decided to bring dear Daniel down by
passing a law declaring death to anyone who prayed. Now King
Darius was not a man of great faith and he placed man's law
above God's law. King Darius listened to the angry crowd instead
of listening to God and he decided that Daniel must be put
to death because he broke man's law by continuing to pray. King
Darius liked Daniel and he did not really want him to die but he
ordered his men to take Daniel to the lions den where hungry
lions waited for their next prey. Daniel put his trust in God
and he prayed for God to send help. God loved Daniel because he
was a man of great faith so God answered Daniel's prayer by
sending him an angel who protected him by shutting the lions'
hungry mouths. King Darius was astonished when he returned to
the lions den and found that Daniel was still alive. King Darius
was glad to find that Daniel was still alive and he commanded
that Daniel should be taken out of the lions den. King Darius
then commanded that the men who accused Daniel be cast into the
lions den and so they were. Daniel's accusers lacked faith and
so the lions made a meal of them before they even reached the
bottom of the den. King Darius was so impressed by Daniel's
great faith that he made a decree that in every dominion of his
kingdom men must tremble and fear before the God of Daniel for
He is the living God and His kingdom is the one which shall not
be destroyed.
Likewise, King Nebuchadnezzar ordered
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego to be cast into the midst of a
burning fiery furnace because they refused to serve his gods or
worship the gold image he set up. King Nebuchadnezzar was
astonished when he saw a fourth man who appeared to be the Son
of God in the burning fire with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego
and that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego were not hurt. King
Nebuchadnezzar then asked Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego to come out of the
fire so the king's counselors could see that the fire had no
power over them. King Nebuchadnezzar then blessed their God and he
made a decree that no one could ever speak against their God because no other God
could deliver like the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego.
Jesus, of course, was King of all men of
great faith. Who else but the Son of God himself could have
faith so great to give Himself as a living sacrifice so that all
sinners who put their faith in Him could be counted worthy to
live with Him in His resurrection.
Imagine what the world would be like if all
men and women put their faith in Jesus. Imagine that we are all
one in Jesus. Imagine a world of peace, love, and wisdom.
Imagine that everything can change in just a twinkling of the
eye. Imagine seeing only
Jesus. Imagine
heaven on earth. Imagine spending an eternity with only Jesus. Dare to
be counted with the men and women of great faith. Dare to put
your faith in God and accept His beloved Son Jesus.
“Therefore I say to you,
do not worry about your life, what you will eat; nor about the
body, what you will put on. Life is more than food, and the
body more than clothing.” (Luke 12:22-23)
As time marches on it is good
to remember that a year can only be lived one day at a time, and
a day can only be lived one hour, one minute, and one second at
a time. If we spend our time worrying about what will happen
later today or tomorrow or next year we deplete our energy
making it difficult to accomplish the task at hand. We must all
make decisions about how we will spend the time on earth that
God has given us to live. Will we face each day worrying about
trouble that may not even occur or will we face each day
confident that God will provide the resources necessary to do
the work He has given us to do?
In the
beginning when God created the earth He divided the light from
the darkness. God called the light day and He called the
darkness night. During the day we do our work and we face life’s
many challenges. We must interact with others who think and
believe differently than we do in order to accomplish our work.
Getting along with our adversaries while standing our own ground
is always a challenge. During the night we rest from our work
and we gather strength to face yet another day.
To live
with confidence we must turn to the Lord and give our life as an
offering each and every day. We must ask for our faith to be
strengthened and seek knowledge of His will for us each day. We
must trust that the Lord will prepare a way for us even when no
way is readily apparent. If we spend our moments loving others
time will pass quickly and joyously. A moment spent in strife
and anger can seem like an eternity in hell. Yet, only God
controls time and only God can save us from our enemies. How
much better to live each moment in love than to wish morning was
night and night was already day! How much better it is to seek
the Lord both night and day!
Even
those who are on a long pilgrimage can tread time in love by
seeking the Lord. Are you chained to a job that saps your pride
and dignity? Seek out the Lord. Are you a young mother with
small children at home facing many more years of child rearing
ahead? Seek out the Lord. Does your high school graduation
seem like a very long way away? Seek out the Lord. Are you just
starting college with a head full of dreams facing years of
study and hard work? Seek out the Lord. Are you a young priest
or nun with raging hormones yet devoted to the Lord’s service
but facing a lifetime of celibacy? Seek out the Lord. Are you
facing a long prison sentence? Seek out the Lord. Are you
nearing retirement and wonder if you will be able to work to
your full retirement age so you will have enough money to live?
Seek out the Lord. Are you already retired with the realization
that your life is drawing to a close? Seek out the Lord. Each of
us in our own way are on a long pilgrimage. Our days on earth
are numbered and they pass like a shadow. One generation passes
while handing off the torch to the next generation as it comes.
Each one of us can only endure our time on earth by turning to
the Lord and living a life of love in the Lord’s service. God
knows all time yet we know only our present moment. We can only
obtain the bliss of eternity by living a life of love according
to His Word.
On
earth we find comfort in what is familiar. We cherish our
memories about the good old days and cling to joyful moments
lived in the past. Yet, if we were honest with ourselves and
each other we would admit that the good old days had trouble a
plenty and they were not so grand as we like to think.
When we spend time glorifying our past we only end up
diminishing our present. It is in our best interest to stay
focused on the present so we can experience each moment lived so
life does not pass us by. On the day when the Son of Man is
revealed we do not want to miss the mark because we were too
busy living in the past or too busy worrying about the future.
We can not know what will happen tomorrow so why should we waste
our time worrying about what might happen. We must stay awake in
the present moment so the Lord does not pass us by because we
were too busy dreaming. We must be like the infirm man who
waited by the pool in Bethesda for 38 years before the Lord
arrived and healed him by telling him to rise and take up his
bed and walk.
As our
bodies age we must not lose heart as we continue to nourish our
spiritual inner life. We must have faith that our old earthly
bodies are only temporary and what is eternal is currently
blocked from our view. In the twinkling of an eye we will
be renewed as we receive our glorious heavenly bodies. If we
listen for the Lord today and always we will never lose heart.
Even when confronted with evil we must listen for the timeless
voice of the Lord. The wrath of Satan is great because Satan
knows he only has a short time to get us while we are on earth.
If we persevere for only a short time the Lord will claim us as
His own for all time. While we remain on earth time can be short
and time can be long but God’s love for us is always
eternal.
The Problem of Evil.
“Another parable He put forth to them, saying: “The kingdom of heaven is like a
man who sowed good seed in his field; but while men slept, his
enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat and went his way.
But when the grain had sprouted and produced a crop, then the
tares also appeared. So the servants of the owner came
and said to him, ‘Sir, did you not sow good seed in your
field? How then does it have tares?’ He said to them, ‘An
enemy has done this.’ The servants said to him, ‘Do you want
us then to go and gather them up?’ But he said, ‘No, lest
while you gather up the tares you also uproot the wheat with
them. Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the
time of harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather
together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but
gather the wheat into my barn.”’” (Matthew 13:24-30)
We must confront evil as a
force within ourselves and as a force outside ourselves as well.
It was Satan who entered Judas and caused him to betray Jesus
with a kiss. People can be filled with evil and that is a fact
with which we must contend. Some of us are more evil than
others. Those who are evil to the highest degree give every
intention of their thoughts and hearts to evil continually. No
good can be found in those who are continually evil. Most of us
have both good and evil and we must fight the good fight within
ourselves to keep good in control since we were born with a
sinful nature. Good remains stronger than evil when we put our
faith in God. If we hate evil and persevere in faith God will
bless us and protect us from the curse of evil.
God,
creator of all, created both good and evil to use for His
purpose. It is the Lord who turns the hearts of the fathers to
their children and the hearts of the children to their fathers.
God can also allow our hearts to be hardened and permit us to
stray from His ways. God can fill us with a distressing spirit
that troubles us just as He can fill us with a peaceful spirit
that provides a sense of security and well-being.
There
are times that the Lord will permit us to act outside
established traditions so that His will can be put into effect.
Sometimes God will let certain desires to be put into our hearts
to fulfill His purpose so we can be of one mind. It was the Lord
at work when Samson went against established tradition and chose
a wife from the Philistines. The Lord was seeking an occasion to
move against the Philistines who had dominion over Israel at
that time and He found such an occasion when Samson married the
Philistine woman.
God
will permit a lying spirit to be put into our mouth if someone
must be persuaded to act according to His will. It was the Lord
who permitted a lying spirit to fill the mouths of Ahab’s
prophets so that Ahab would fall at Ramoth Gilead so the Lord
could avenge the blood of His servants at the hand of Jezebel.
It was the Lord that permitted Simon to be delivered to Satan to
be sifted as wheat so Simon could strengthen his brethren when
he returned to the Lord.
The
Lord allows Satan to have his way with us so we can learn the
difference between what is good and what is evil when we are
drawn away from Him by our own desires. God has given us free
will because He wants us to love Him willingly and He wants us
to willingly choose good over evil.
God
does not permit evil to triumph over good indefinitely. Those
who act with evil intention find joy for only a brief while.
When confronted with evil we should stand firm in faith and not
return evil for evil. When we are provoked, we should rise above
the evil doer and wait on the Lord. We should choose our battles
carefully and save our strength to fight the good fight. If we
love what is good and hate what is evil the Lord will bless us
with happiness.
We
should be careful to discern between evil intention and careless
human error so we do not attribute evil to folly. Better to give
someone the benefit of the doubt until that person has proven to
you time and again that his or her intentions are mostly evil.
How evil is it really when someone cuts you off in
traffic? Is it really worth engaging in road rage putting
you and others at risk of an accident? Better to take a deep
breath and slow down. How evil is it really when someone cuts in
line in front of you at the grocery store? You might feel like
you want to give the person a verbal lashing but better to keep
your peace and not make a public spectacle of yourself. How evil
is it really if your spouse forgets to drop off your suit at the
cleaners? Better to take care of it yourself than to put your
marriage at risk by indignantly insisting that you are in the
right and your spouse is in the wrong. How evil is it really if
your child steals a candy bar from the corner store? Better to
take the theft as an opportunity for a lesson and inform the
child that the candy bar must be returned than to brandish the
child forever as an evil doer.
What is
crucial is that we are vigilant concerning our own intentions.
We should continuously monitor our own thoughts and actions to
make sure we are not acting and thinking from evil intention.
The way to life eternal will never be found by those who choose
evil rather than good. Troublemakers and liars only bring
trouble onto themselves. God hates liars, murderers, the
perverse, the proud and arrogant, those who devise and run to
evil, and those who sow discord. God does not tolerate those who
rage against Him. Evil doers die in the presence of God. We must
guard against trusting in our own evil and avoid getting warped
by our own wisdom and knowledge. We must never think that we are
the only person who is important. God can cause us to fall if we
slip back into evil. We must always remember that Jesus came to
destroy the works of Satan not to propagate them and that in Him
there is no sin.
We must
also guard against those who would try to trick and deceive us.
We must seek to live righteously and avoid sinful living.
If we live righteously as a servant of the Lord, we can rest
assured that the Lord will condemn those who deceitfully rise up
against us. We can only know that a spirit is of God if the
spirit confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh. If the
spirit does not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh
then the spirit is not of God. Let us strive to grow as good
seed during our time on earth so the good Lord will gather us
into His barn at the time of His good harvest.
Repentance. “...unless you repent you
will all likewise perish.” (Luke 13:3)
Many of us are masters at phony
repentance. Like the Pharaoh who repented of his sin and who
agreed to let the children of Israel go only so Moses would ask
the Lord to stop the mighty thundering and hail, we too are quick
to repent of our sin when the heat is on. Like the Pharaoh who
sinned more by refusing to let the children of Israel go as soon
as he saw that the thunder and hail had ceased, we too return to
our old sinful ways as soon as the heat is off. Even little
children are masters at phony repentance yelling "I promise I
won't do it again" in a feeble attempt to avoid punishment when
caught by mom or dad hitting a younger sibling.
Yet,
phony repentance will never make the grade with the Lord. We must
genuinely confess our sin and unfaithfulness to God if we hope to
reap any reward for our repentance. We must humble our self and
accept our guilt before God will pay any attention to our cries of
repentance. God is only interested in real tears of repentance.
Partial or limited repentance is not enough. We must stop
sinning before the Lord will gather us together in His dwelling
for life. We must obey the voice of the Lord. The Lord shuns
rebellion and stubbornness. We must obey the Lord’s commandments
with our entire heart and soul before the Lord will free us from
our captivity and have compassion on us. We must not be afraid of
other people and obey their voice or the Lord will reject us. If
we listen to others instead of listening to the Lord, we will be
torn from the Lord’s kingdom.
We must
confess our evil deeds to the Lord before we can be forgiven. We
must see our self through the eyes of the Lord and consciously
abhor our sin. We must repent in dust and ashes before we can find
life. We must ask the Lord for His mercy and for Him to heal our
soul from the wounds caused by our sin. We must pray for the Lord
to turn us back to Him and restore us to the joy of His salvation.
God gives
us time to repent of our wrongdoing but we must repent of our own
volition. We must have a desire to be saved. As long as you desire
sin you will continue sinning. God will do all that He can to help
us to repent of our sin. He will withhold food from us to get us
to return to Him. He will withhold rain so we do not have water to
drink. He will blast our gardens with blight and mildew. He will
cause the locust to devour our vineyards and our fruit trees. He
will send plagues amongst us and kill our young men with a sword
to try to get us to return to Him. In the measure that we glorify
our selves and live luxuriously, in the same measure we will be
given torment and sorrow.
As the
Ninevites heeded Jonah’s warning to repent, we must also heed
God’s warnings and repent. We must believe in God and cry out to
God. We must turn from our evil and violent ways. Only then will
God relent and save us from the disaster He has brought upon us in
an effort to get our attention.
We must
choose for our self to serve the Lord. If we humble our self in
prayer and seek the Lord, if we turn from our evil ways, then the
Lord will hear us from heaven and He will forgive our sins and
heal us. If we are serious about repenting, we will find the Lord
but we must amend our ways and wrongdoing. We must repent of
oppressing others, stealing, murder, adultery, lying, and of
serving false gods and idols of gold, silver, brass, stone, and
wood which cannot see, hear, or walk.
God holds
out His hand to offer us the kingdom of heaven, yet we continue to
hold fast to deceit and we refuse to return to the Lord. Sin
hardens our heart. We are quick to forget the Lord and we continue
to serve false gods of money, power, and social prestige. Time and
again we are driven to our knees seeking repentance. We stumble
because of our sin. Do not miss your opportunity for salvation.
Let the sting of your sin drive you to your knees. You must seek
the Lord while He can be found. You must call upon Him in
repentance while He is near. The Lord is angry at you because of
your sin. You must repent of your sin and repent for the sins of
your father. You must repent to the Lord in shame and
humiliation to be saved. The Lord will pardon you if you
forsake your wicked ways. The Lord wants His backsliding children
to return to Him. He is merciful and He will withhold His anger if
you will only acknowledge that you have sinned and transgressed
against Him.
We can
only find prosperity in the Lord after we repent. If you return to
the Lord, He will feed you with knowledge and understanding. The
Lord wants us to understand His truth. Our God is a merciful God.
If we seek Him in our distress, we will find Him if we are truly
repentant. Do not permit your pride to hinder your repentance. The
Lord wants to give you a new heart and a new spirit. The Lord
wants to give us life. He has no pleasure when we die in our sin.
When we come to the Lord with genuine tears of repentance, the
Lord will join with us and lead us to walk by the river of
life in a straight way and we will not stumble.
If you
are righteous but you sin and forsake the Lord, He will turn away
from you and do harm to you even after He has been good to you.
The Lord will not remember your righteousness if you become
unfaithful. If we fall down the Lord can raise us up. If we
repent, he Lord will be our light and He will lift us out of
darkness. The Lord will plead our case and He will execute His
justice. The Lord will judge each one of us according to our ways.
If we return to the Lord, He will return to us.
We must
sow for our self the Lord’s righteousness and reap in His mercy.
It is the right time to seek the Lord. When the Lord comes He will
rain His righteousness upon us and we will be saved. With God’s
help, we will return to Him if we observe mercy and justice. We
must turn to the Lord with all our heart. We must repent of our
sin with fasting and tears in mourning. The Lord is gracious,
kind, and merciful and He is slow to anger. He leaves behind a
blessing for those who repent and give Him an offering.
We come
to the Lord in shame and desperation when we realize that our
sinful ways do not reap any lasting rewards and that our demise is
eminent. What a blow to our ego when we realize that our sin leads
only to death. Sin puffs us up only to let us fall flat on our
face when the bubble of our ego is broken. Grief plays an
important role in repentance. We must mourn our wrong doing before
we can be set free. While the sorrow of the world leads only to
death, Godly sorrow is good because it leads us to repentance and
repentance leads us to salvation which we will never regret. True
joy can only be found by serving the living and true God.
While we were sinning, the Lord wanted our
tears and mourning but instead we ate and drank in sinful joy and
gladness giving no thought to Him at all. Once God upholds us by
His generous spirit we must teach others about the Lord’s ways. We
must witness to others and help to convert those who are still
sinning. Only then can we know a new joy in the Lord.
As John
the Baptist preached in the wilderness of Judea saying “Repent,
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand!” we must also warn others
who are drowning in the world’s sin to repent so they too can be
given the kingdom of heaven.
We can
only find real forgiveness when our heart is repentant. Jesus
forgave the sinful woman even though her sins were many because
she demonstrated her repentance by giving Him all of her love as
she washed His feet with her tears, wiped His feet with her
hair, kissed his feet without ceasing, and anointed His feet
with fragrant oil. Don’t become so complacent in your faith that
you start to expect the Lord to fall at your feet and wait upon
you. It isn’t going to happen. Only the Lord is God! Show the Lord
God that you love Him in all that you do. Love the Lord God with
your entire, heart, soul, and mind. Win Him over with your
abundant love and affection. Graciously accept His forgiveness and
you will find a true love that exceeds human understanding. Why
die in your sin when you can repent and be
saved?
♥Love. Love is a
two-edged sword. We must love in order to live and experience
joy but in order to love we must die to ourself which can cause
pain. Many have been hurt in their attempts to love.
Perhaps you grew up in a
home where there was a high level of conflict and domestic
violence. As a child you begged your loved but drunken father
not to hit your loved mother anymore. One minute he promised you
that he would not hurt your mother and the next minute he beat
on her in a corner of a darkened room. Perhaps as a child you
wished that your loved father would get in a car accident and
die when he went out to the bars at night because you knew there
would be hell to pay when he came home later at night.
Perhaps as a child you
lost a loved parent or grandparent due to a long drawn out
illness that required much care at home. Perhaps as a child you
wished your ill dying parent or grandparent would hurry up and
die so you wouldn't have to be quiet when you were playing.
Perhaps as a young adult
you were hurt by your first true love who left you for another.
Perhaps on the rebound you entered a forbidden
relationship in which you took freely without thought of giving
and ended up spiritually bankrupt and devastated. Perhaps you
found love again with another but your love with-held something
of importance to you and so your love grew cold.
Perhaps later in life
someone intrudes into your life, promises to love you forever,
demands your love and your help, begs you time and again to join
in marriage, builds you up in love only to tear you back down by
belittling you for not being able to afford the cost of a ring,
takes back meaningful gifts bestowed, deserts you for long
periods to spend time with members of the same sex, and
eventually moves out of state and abandons you
altogether.
How is it possible
to survive such tragedies in the name of love and still remain
open to love. 1 Corinthians 13:4-8 is helpful for shedding some
light on the real nature of love. According to this Bible verse
love is perfect, peaceful eternal life through the Father, Son,
and Holy Spirit achieved through victorious healing and
knowledge as a result of sacrifice, obedience to God's
commandments, friendship with others, faith, patience, kindness,
truth, trust, hope, boldness and strength. In other words, love
is about unconditional giving that can only be realized through
God and for God's reward. May God bless you with ever lasting
love.
"Though
I command languages both human and angelic--if I speak without
love, I am no more than a gong booming or a cymbal clashing. And
though I have the power of prophecy, to penetrate all mysteries
and knowledge, and though I have all the faith necessary to move
mountains--if I am without love, I am nothing. Though I should
give away to the poor all that I possess, and even give up my
body to be burned--if I am without love, it will do me no good
whatever. Love is always patient and kind; love is never
jealous; love is not boastful or conceited, it is never rude and
never seeks its own advantage, it does not take offense or store
up grievances. Love does not rejoice at wrongdoing, but finds
its joy in the truth. It is always ready to make allowances, to
trust, to hope and to endure whatever comes. Love never comes to
an end. But if there are prophecies, they will be done away
with; if tongues, they will fall silent; and if knowledge, it
will be done away with. For we know only imperfectly, and we
prophesy imperfectly; but once perfection comes, all imperfect
things will be done away with. When I was a child, I used to
talk like a child, and see things as a child does, and think
like a child; but now that I have become an adult, I have
finished with all childish ways. Now we see only reflections in
a mirror, mere riddles, but then we shall be seeing face to
face. Now, I can know only imperfectly; but then I shall know
just as fully as I am myself known. As it is, these remain:
faith, hope and love, the three of them; and the greatest of
them is love." ♥(1 Corinthians 13: 1-13; The New Jerusalem Bible,
1985).
Jesus tells us that we should love others and
behave differently than sinners if we want to be rewarded by
God:
"But I say to you who
hear: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless
those who curse you, and pray for those who spitefully use
you. To him who strikes you on the one cheek, offer the other
also. And from him who takes away your cloak, do not withhold
your tunic either. Give to everyone who asks of you. And from
him who takes away your goods do not ask them back. And just
as you want men to do to you, you also do to them likewise.
But if you love those who love you, what credit is that to
you? For even sinners love those who love them. And if you do
good to those who do good to you, what credit is that to you?
For even sinners do the same. And if you lend to those from
whom you hope to receive back, what credit is that to you? For
even sinners lend to sinners to receive as much back. But love
your enemies, do good, and lend, hoping for nothing in return;
and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the
Most High. For He is kind to the unthankful and evil.
Therefore be merciful, just as your Father also is merciful.
Judge not, and you shall not be judged. Condemn not, and you
shall not be condemned. Forgive, and you will be forgiven.
Give, and it will be given to you: good measure, pressed down,
shaken together, and running over will be put into your bosom.
For with the same measure that you use, it will be measured back to
you." (Luke 6:27-38; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Jesus
wants us to love one another:
"A new commandment I
give to you, that you love one another; as I have loved you,
that you also love one another. By this all will know that
you are My disciples, if you have love for one another."
( John 13:34-35; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
We should do as Jesus
commands us to do and we should love one another. Love can be
expressed in many ways. Romantic love involves passionate
sexual attraction and the basic human need for joining closely
with another. A man and a woman meet and they are initially
attracted to one another. Interest develops if they have
reason to interact with each other over a period of time. If
there is adequate interest and attraction, they start dating
and seeing each other on a regular basis. During courtship
they project their hopes and dreams onto each other. The
flames of their passion fuel the projections. If there is
enough compatibility, and social mores permit, they will soon
become a couple. Many couples decide to marry. Some marriages
will last a lifetime while many others end in separation or
divorce. Christian couples that join in the sacrament of Holy
Matrimony can stay passionately married for a lifetime because
these couples were joined in Christ and their union is not
easily broken.
Familial love is love that occurs within families. It can be
love for your mother or father or for your sister or brother.
Familial love can include extended family as well--love for
your grandparents, love for your uncles and aunts, love for
your cousins, and love for your in-laws. Familial love gives
us a sense of identity and security. We know who we are and
where we belong. Family relations persist throughout our
lifetimes while relations with others frequently do not
endure. Family can be counted on for at least some support
when nobody else is there. Strong family relations exist only
when Christ is welcomed and present in a believing family.
Brotherly love finds expression in love for friend or
community. A friend is someone you enjoy spending time with
because of common goals, activities or interests. You might
join an exercise class with a friend with a common goal that
you will each lose 10 pounds. You might enjoy activities such
as boating, golfing or hiking with a friend. You might enjoy
interests such as art, drama, or science with a friend. A
friend is someone you can trust to keep a confidence and
someone you can turn to for nonprofessional guidance. Love of
community occurs in community organizations and special
groups. You are bound together with others by a common theme
and purpose. Love for community can occur in a church
congregation that gathers together to praise and worship God.
Love for community can occur amongst members of Alcoholics
Anonymous when recovering alcoholics join together at meetings
for the purpose of staying sober. Brotherly love gives you a
feeling of being connected to others.
Platonic love is a non-sexual affectionate attachment with the
intellect of a member of the opposite sex with no intention of
romance or physical involvement. Platonic love can be love of
a student for teacher or love for your priest or minister.
Genuine platonic love exists when a loved person inspires your
heart, mind, and soul to spiritual matters and to matters of
the divine.
Infatuated love is love that is fickle. Infatuated love is
love of emotion whereas real love involves commitment and
devotion. Infatuation can be experienced as a crush, lust, or
as an obsession. Romantic love often begins as infatuation and
develops into real love when intimacy develops over a period
of time. Infatuated love can be love that you feel for someone
who is not attainable such as love for a movie star or rock
star. If you are infatuated, you put someone up on a pedestal
and see him or her only through rose-colored glasses. If you
are infatuated, you cannot see any defects in another.
Altruistic love is unselfish concern for the welfare of
others. Altruistic love is giving without rewards, benefits,
or recognition. Altruism focuses on a motivation to help
others and to do good just for the sake of helping and doing
good. Altruistic love can extend to all of humankind. Jesus is
a good example of altruistic love. He gave His life so that we
might inherit eternal life by believing in Him.
Unconditional love is love that does not change or waver. You
love someone just as they are. Unconditional love is like a
mother’s love for her newborn baby that can sometimes extend
into childhood and beyond. You have no expectations when you
love someone unconditionally. When you love someone
unconditionally you cannot be disappointed so you experience
only feelings of peace and happiness. You love someone no
matter what. God showed His unconditional love for the world
when He gave His only Son so that the world through Him might
be saved.
Ultimately there is only one love, God’s love, that finds
expression in many different ways. We can all find some way to
express God’s love and find joy. With God we are forever
worthy, strong, and powerful.
Heaven and Eternity.
It is
good to reflect upon not only where we have been but where we
are going. We can only inherit eternal life and enter heaven
through Jesus Christ, our Lord and Savior. The path to heaven is
a difficult path to be sure and there are many distractions upon
the way. When the road becomes rough it helps to look
within instead of without so the kingdom of God can
be revealed and the body can be gathered safely together. Being
still with God for an instant briefly returns us to our heavenly
home and we are given the strength we need to go on. When the Pharisees demanded to know when the kingdom
of God would come, Jesus informed them that they would not find
heaven by looking around for it because the kingdom of God is to
be found within. Jesus goes on to inform His disciples that the
Son of Man would light the way to heaven to save His followers
from destruction and that He would gather His body of believers
safely together:
"Now when He was asked by the Pharisees when
the kingdom of God would come, He answered them and said, "The kingdom of God does not come
with observation: nor will they say, 'See here!' or 'See
there!' For indeed, the kingdom of God is within you." Then
He said to the disciples, "The
days will come when you will desire to see one of the days of
the Son of Man, and you will not see it. And they will say to
you, 'Look here!' or 'Look there!' Do not go after them or
follow them. For as the lightning that flashes out of one part
under heaven shines to the other part under heaven, so also
the Son of Man will be in His day. But first He must suffer
many things and be rejected by this generation. And as it was
in the days of Noah, so it will be also in the days of the Son
of Man: They ate, they drank, they married wives, they were
given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark,
and the flood came and destroyed them all. Likewise as it was
also in the days of Lot: They ate, they drank, they bought,
they sold, they planted, they built; but on the day that Lot
went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and
destroyed them all. Even so will it be in the day when the Son
of Man is revealed. In that day, he who is on the housetop,
and his goods are in the house, let him not come down to take them away. And
likewise the one who is in the field, let him not turn back.
Remember Lot's wife. Whoever seeks to save his life will lose
it, and whoever loses his life will preserve it. I tell you,
in that night there will be two men in one bed: the one will
be taken and the other will be left. Two women will be
grinding together: the one will be taken and the other left.
Two men will be in the field: the one will taken and the other
left." And they answered and said to Him, "Where,
Lord?" So He said to them.
"Wherever the body is, there the eagles will be gathered
together."" (Luke 17: 20-37; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
If you had an
eternity to live how would you live your eternity? What would
you do with your eternity? Who would you spend your time with
during your eternity? Who would you help during your eternity?
What would you avoid during your eternity? Who would you avoid
during your eternity? These are important questions to ask
yourself since the Lord promises each of us an eternity to live
if we follow Him.Why wait to start living your eternity since
you are alive right here right now in the present eternal
moment?
If you
live long enough in the Lord's glorious light you begin to gain
some awareness of your eternal life that is privately yours yet
shared with all others. Don't look for eternity where it is not
to be found. Don't look for eternity to start after you are dead
or in another parallel universe or in another time.You will not
find eternity by searching for it in the world or by expecting
other's to give it to you.
The
Lord's prayer is insightful for how to access the eternal moment
right here and right now. The Lord's prayer states "Our Father
who art in heaven hallowed be Thy name. Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." Eternity can only be
found through prayer to our Lord God. The Lord God wants to give
us one eternal moment after another now and for all of eternity
but we must trust in His will and follow His commandments. When
a man came to Jesus and asked Him what good thing he should do
so he could have eternal life, Jesus told the man that if he
wanted to enter life he must keep the commandments (Matthew
19:16-17). Think about this carefully. Eternal life can not be
lived while you break any of God's commandments. If you choose
sin over life you exist in a meaningless nothingness. If you sin
long enough and bad enough your existence will be a purgatory or
hell. We must also feed upon Jesus to inherit eternal life.
Jesus stated "As the living Father sent Me, and I live because
of the Father, so he who feeds on Me will live because of Me."
Love,
of course, is what we should do with eternity. Jesus prayed to
God stating "And I have declared to them Your name, and will
declare it, that the love with which You loved Me may be in
them, and I in them." (John 17:26). When a lawyer tested Jesus
by asking Him which is the great commandment in the law Jesus
said to him "You shall love the Lord your God with all your
heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the
first and great commandment. And the second is like it: You
shall love your neighbor as yourself." We are made in God's
image to live as beings of love. We should put our eternal love
into action by helping others to become baptized disciples and
teaching others to observe God's commandments. After Jesus was
resurrected he spoke to His disciples saying "All authority has
been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make
disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Teaching them to
observe all things that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with
you always, even to the end of the age." Jesus will minister to
us as long as we continue to minister to others so we should
spend our time with those who need our help. God will guide and
direct us in knowing who He wants us to help. A mature Christian
has learned not to expect anything from those they help. A
mature Christian knows that God is their only true source of
help. A mature Christian loves others unconditionally.
A good
thing to avoid during your eternity is evil. Avoid those who
taunt and tempt you to live a life of sin and evil. Look to God
and you will always choose what is good and you will inherit
eternal life in the Lord's loving service now and forever.
Jesus clearly points out that
we can only enter heaven by doing God's will:
"Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord,'
shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of
My Father in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, 'Lord,
Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in
Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?' And then I will
declare to them, 'I never knew you; depart from Me, you who
practice lawlessness!' " (Matthew 7: 21-23; Holy Bible,
NKJV, 1982).
Who can
know the mind of God well enough to be able to know God's will
well enough to be able to do God's will? Certainly we all have the
potential or Jesus would not have instructed us to do do God's
will to gain entrance to the kingdom of heaven. Jesus explains
that pleading with Him and doing many works in His name is not
enough for Him to claim that He knows us at the gateway to heaven.
The bottom line is that we must do the will of God right here
right now for Jesus to claim us as His own at the pearly gate. So,
the question becomes how do we know what God's will is so we can
do it.
Wanting and seeking to know the will of God is
an essential step in the right direction. Knowing God's will is
not really such a big mystery for those who desire to know and
those who seek to know. God pretty much gives us a roadmap to
knowing His will in the Bible. In the Bible, God tells us we must
live by His Ten Commandments; we must seek a relationship with Him
through prayer and meditation; we must accept His Son, Jesus
Christ, as our Savior; and we must live as Jesus commands.
But, there is more to knowing God's will than
what is given to us all in the Bible. God also speaks to each of
us as individuals and He calls each one of us according to His
purpose. Consider the story of Jonah. God called Jonah to go to
the wicked city of Nineveh and speak out against it. Nineveh is
about the last place on earth that Jonah cared to visit. The
people of Nineveh were mean and nasty and not very nice and Jonah
greatly feared them even though he was a man of God. The
people of Nineveh had grown so evil that Jonah tried to run away
from doing what God commanded him to do by seeking refuge on a
boat. There is, however, no running away from God's will. After
being thrown off the boat into the sea and swallowed by a great
fish, Jonah finally realized that God was to be feared more than
the people of Nineveh. There was of course a happy ending to the
story once Jonah became willing to go to Nineveh and speak out
against it and warn the people that their city would be overthrown
because of their evil ways. God prepared the way for Jonah and all
Jonah had to do was to preach the message that God gave him to
preach by telling the Ninevites that their city would be
overthrown. Miraculously, the people of Nineveh repented and God
had mercy on the city and He did not destroy the Ninevites. There
is more to story, however, because Jonah became angry at God for
not destroying Nineveh as Jonah told the Ninevites that God would
do. After all Jonah had gone through for God he was out for
vengeance and he wanted no less than the complete destruction of
Nineveh. Jonah didn't appreciate appearing the fool to the people
of Nineveh after God showed mercy on Nineveh by sparing the city
from destruction. Jonah was so angry at God that he wanted to die.
The moral of the story is that God had two lessons for Jonah to
learn. The first lesson was obedience and the second was mercy.
Two very difficult lessons for anyone to learn, even Jonah.
Doing God's will is often not easy but it is
ultimately all that we can do after we have exhausted all other
possibilities through the exercise of free will. We are free to
run away from God and free to disobey Him but return to Him we
must after we have spent ourselves chasing after what the world
has to offer. When seeking to know God's will, who do you listen
to? Do you listen to the loud clamoring voices of the world or do
you listen for the still quiet voice of God?
In
The Beatitudes, Jesus informs us what qualities we need to
develop our spiritual life and attain heaven. Jesus states that
the poor in spirit are blessed and that they will go to heaven.
His words suggest we must identify with the poor and treat the
poor as we would like to be treated if we want to enter the
kingdom of heaven. Jesus states that those who mourn will be
comforted. His words suggest that if we do not allow ourselves
to feel our feelings and grieve, we will never feel comforted.
Jesus states that it is the gentle who will have the earth for a
heritage. His words suggest that we must be gentle to inherit
the earth. Jesus states that those who hunger and thirst for
righteousness are blessed and they shall be filled. His words
suggest we must live by God's law, or we will never find true
satisfaction. Jesus states that the merciful will have mercy
shown to them. His words suggest that if we are kind to others
then God will be kind to us. Jesus states that the pure in heart
will see God. His words suggest we must rid ourselves of evil
selfish intentions and become capable of loving in order to know
God. Jesus states that the peacemakers will be called sons of
God. His words suggest we can only be part of God's family
through peace. Jesus states that those who are persecuted and
abused because of Him will have a great reward in heaven. His
words suggest we must persevere and take a stand for Him even
when it harms us personally if we are to be rewarded in heaven.
To spend eternity with God in heaven is the greatest of
blessings.
"Blessed are the poor in spirit,
For
theirs
is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed
are
those
who
mourn,
For
they
shall be comforted.
Blessed
are the meek,
For
they
shall inherit the earth.
Blessed
are
those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
For
they
shall be filled.
Blessed
are
the
merciful,
For
they
shall obtain mercy.
Blessed
are
the pure in heart,
For
they
shall see God.
Blessed
are the peacemakers,
For
they
shall be called sons of God.
Blessed
are
those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake,
For
theirs
is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed
are
you
when
they revile and persecute you,
and
say
all kinds of evil against you falsely for My sake.
Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for
great is your reward in heaven, for so they persecuted the
prophets who were before you." (Matthew 5: 3-12; Holy
Bible, NKJV, 1982).
When the rich young man called Jesus "good" and
asked Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life, Jesus told
him that only God was "good" and that if he wanted eternal life,
he must follow God's commandments, he must give all that he has
to the poor, and he must take up the cross and follow Him. How many times in a day do you ask someone how they
are doing and they reply without thinking "Oh I am good". Jesus
chose His words carefully and he made others aware of the words
they used as well. Jesus made a distinction between the Godly
good that was within Himself and His human self and He loved the
rich man enough to not lead him astray by not accepting an
improper greeting to His human self. Jesus was not wealthy on
earth and He was acutely aware that wealth was a distraction,
temptation, and a divider of people. Jesus understood that the
rich man needed to distribute his wealth to the poor for his own
spiritual growth so he could be worthy of heaven. Truly it is
only in giving that we are able to receive. Jesus understood
that the rich man could only grow spiritually by ridding himself
of the shadow of his riches. Jesus indicated quite clearly to
the rich man that he must follow God's commandments AND he must
give his riches to the poor before the rich man would be able
and ready to follow Jesus to heaven. The
rich man did not have a problem with following God's
commandments, but he went away sad when he learned that he had
to give all that he had to the poor, and that he must take up
the cross and follow Jesus. We find it
helpful to remember Jesus' message to the rich man when thinking
about how to best help the poor and the homeless. We give to the
poor as preparation for following Jesus to heaven.
"Now as
He was going out on the road, one came running, knelt before
Him, and asked Him, "Good Teacher, what shall I do that I may
inherit eternal life?" So Jesus said to him, "Why do you call Me good? No one is
good but One, that is, God. You know the commandments: Do not
commit adultery. Do not murder. Do not steal. Do not bear
false witness. Do not defraud. Honor your father and your
mother." And he answered and said to Him, "Teacher,
all these things I have kept from my youth." Then Jesus, looking
at him, loved him, and said to him, "One thing you lack: Go your way, sell whatever you
have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in
heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow Me."
But he was sad at this word, and went away sorrowful, for he had
great possessions." (Mark 10:18-22; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
We follow the advice of Jesus so we can inherit
eternal life.
The
Ten Commandments. Just
as
Jesus told the rich man to follow the Ten Commandments, we too
should follow the Ten Commandments as a prerequisite for heaven!
The Ten Commandments are also especially well-suited for
preserving the family unit. These are the words that the LORD our
God made in a covenant with us:
"1. You shall have no other gods before Me.
2. You shall not make for yourself a
carved image-- any likeness of anything that is in heaven above,
or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under
the earth; you shall not bow down to them or serve them. For I,
the LORD your God, am a jealous God visiting the iniquity of the
fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generations of
those who hate Me, but showing mercy to thousands, to those who
love Me and keep My commandments.
3.
You
shall not take the name of the LORD your God in vain, for the LORD
will not hold him guiltless who takes His name in vain.
4. Observe the Sabbath day, to keep it holy, as
the LORD your God commanded you. Six days you shall labor and do
all your work, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the LORD your
God. In it you shall do no work: you, nor your son, nor your
daughter, nor your male servant, nor your female servant, nor your
ox, nor your donkey, nor any of your cattle, nor your stranger who
is within your gates, that your male servant and your female
servant may rest as well as you. And remember that you were a
slave in the land of Egypt, and the LORD your God brought you out
from there by a mighty hand and by an outstretched arm; therefore,
the LORD your God commanded you to keep the Sabbath day.
5.
Honor
your father and your mother, as the LORD your God has commanded
you, that your days may be long, and that it may be well with you
in the land which the LORD your God is giving you.
6.
You
shall not murder.
7.
You
shall not commit adultery.
8.
You
shall not steal.
9.
You
shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
10. You shall not covet your
neighbor's wife; and you shall not desire your neighbor's house,
his field, his male servant, his female servant, his ox, his
donkey, or anything that is your neighbor's."
(Deuteronomy 5:7-21; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
When the Pharisees asked
Jesus which is the greatest commandment of the Law, Jesus
stated:
" 'You shall love the LORD your God with all your
heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.' This is
the first and great commandment. And the second is like it:
'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' On these two
commandments hang all the
Law and the Prophets." ( Matthew 22:37-40; Holy Bible,
NKJV, 1982).
Since Jesus stressed the
importance of loving God with all our heart, mind, and soul and
loving our neighbor as ourself, we should do as he states. We
should
always keep God in the number one place of importance of our
lives and we should not place anything above Him. This includes
our family members, money, work, friends, or anything that would
separate us from God's love. God wants a close
personal loving relationship with each of us and He does not
want us to put anything above Him. God wants our
complete love and devotion so He can love us in return and
provide for all of our needs. God wants us to turn to Him for
everything including our needs for family, money, friends, work,
and all other things. God wants our devout devotion so we do not
look to others to provide what they are not able to provide
because they are not God. If we disobey God and rebel
against God by putting anything above Him, our lives
will be difficult until we are able to get in right
relationship with Him and demonstrate our love for Him by
obeying His commandments. When we keep God in God's
rightful place our lives work much better than when we look to
others to fill needs that only God can meet.
We should walk in love
even when it is difficult to love others that do not return
love. Turning to God in prayer helps to give us the patience and
strength we need to give unconditional love to others--this is
especially very important in parenting. Our children need our
unconditional love for healthy growth and development. This does
not mean that we do not set limits or discipline our children
but that we always let our children know we love them even when
they make mistakes. Having faith that God will make a way for us
and protect us during difficult personal interactions is
essential when dealing with those who act unloving. It is
helpful to remember that the person who acts unloving is in pain
of some kind and is calling out for help. A smile and kind word
can make a big difference to someone who is hurting. Giving a
person space to be alone is sometimes the most loving thing to
do in a difficult situation. We can also break the power of
unlove by taking good care of ourselves so we are able to help
others. We should take good care of our emotions by getting in
touch with our feelings by talking it out or writing it out when
we are upset so we do not deny negative feelings but instead
acknowledge our true feelings so we can release the negativity
of the feelings and be able to return to love. Other ways we can
take care of ourselves so we can remain loving is by reducing
our stress by getting proper diet and exercise, spending time
with loved ones, listening to music, watching an inspirational
movies, reading the Bible or an inspirational book, listening to
a good lecture, not taking on more responsibility than we can
comfortably manage, spending enough time alone but not too much
time alone, doing yard work, taking a bubble bath, laughter, and
other enjoyable activities. Most important we stay close to
God's love through prayer and meditation so we can receive God's
many blessings.
Procrastination. “ Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to
ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the
bridegroom. Now five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
Those who were foolish took their
lamps and took no oil with them, but the wise took oil in their
vessels with their lamps. But while the bridegroom was delayed,
they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight a cry was heard:
‘Behold, the bridegroom is coming; go out to meet him!’ Then all
those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish
said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are
going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there
should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who
sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the
bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to
the wedding; and the door was shut. Afterward the other virgins
came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and
said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ Watch therefore, for you know
neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is
coming.” (Matthew 25:1-13)
We are all guilty of
procrastinating to some degree. We hurry to do the things we
enjoy doing while we delay doing those things we dislike doing.
Yet, putting off an unpleasant task only makes it more difficult
to do in the long run. We waste energy thinking about what must
be done and are exhausted before we have even begun. Some of us
put off doing the dishes or cleaning the bathroom while others
hate doing the laundry or scrubbing the floors. Some of us put
off doing the yard work or balancing the checkbook.
Procrastination is self-defeating. It is easier to wash dishes
that have not crusted over and easier and much more sanitary to
clean a bathroom once per week than once per month. Pulling a
few weeds at a time only takes a few minutes instead of hours if
the weeds have grown wild. Doing one load of laundry is far
easier than doing 10 loads. While neglecting household chores
makes our lives more difficult in the long run, the seriousness
of our neglect is rather minor when compared to putting off
other types of tasks.
If we
procrastinate regarding our health, we become sickly. We must
eat a good diet filled with fresh fruits and vegetables, whole
grains, lean protein, and good oils if we want to maintain a
good body weight so we can function properly. If we indulge in
eating a diet that is high in sugar, salt, trans fats, and
alcohol we will get fat and develop diseases such as diabetes,
hypertension, and certain types of cancer. We must exercise
regularly to reduce inflammation and keep our arteries open or
we will suffer a heart attack or stroke. If we are too cheap to
visit our dentist regularly, we will pay a higher price for
dental restorative services or end up losing our teeth.
A
student who puts off studying and doing assignments in a dreaded
class will end up failing the class and having to repeat the
class. A college student who procrastinates long enough may lose
financial aid. More serious is the college student who forfeits
their degree because they failed to complete one unit and the
time line for completing the degree has expired. There are many
Master degree students who ace all their classes but fail to
complete their thesis and their years of hard work was for
naught. The reasons for not completing a college degree are
many: the class wasn’t offered at a good time for me; I didn’t
have child care; I didn’t like riding the bus; I was too busy
partying or I preferred spending most of my time online instead
of on my studies. Sadly, students who forfeit a degree are
frequently buried under a large student loan debt with no
prospects for future employment.
A
worker who procrastinates doing work assignments will end up
unemployed. If you put off filing your income taxes you will end
up paying tax penalties and can even be sentenced to spending
time in jail. If you spend your paycheck on eating out too much
and you neglect to make your house payment, your home will go
into foreclosure.
More
serious is the parent who was too busy working all the time, or
too busy socializing with friends, or too busy worrying to spend
quality time with their children when they were growing up.
Those years are lost to both parent and child forever. Your
efforts to teach your 30-year-old son how to play baseball will
not be appreciated when you finally get around to wanting to
spend time together. You missed the mark when you turned your
back on your son when he was nine years old.
Most
serious is when we procrastinate in our relationship with God.
If we put off spending time with God in prayer and meditation,
we deny our self the help we need to face daily challenges. Life
becomes too hard when we attempt to handle matters on our own
instead of relying on God for help. We are likely to shy away
from God when we put off giving God our offering. If we put off
giving our offering to God, we put off our own spiritual
development. Each of us has something of value to offer to God
just as we are so there is no need for delay. While God may need
us to carry out His work on earth, He don’t need us half as much
as we need Him. God can always find someone else who is willing
to do what must be done but we can never hope to find salvation
apart from God. You are foolish if you think that you can delay
the Lord’s good timing. We must be like the wise virgins who
took oil in their lamps when they went to meet the bridegroom or
else we will end up like the foolish virgins who missed the
bridegroom for lack of oil. For our own good we should not
attempt to delay God’s call with our many excuses. Now is the
right time for the day of your salvation. The Son of Man is
calling you right now.
Renouncing self. Jesus wants our complete love
and devotion. We must always love Him more than we love our own
lives and one another. We must always remember our lives belong
to Him. In return, He gives us eternal life:
"He who loves father or
mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son
or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does
not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He
who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for
My sake will find it." (Matthew 10: 37-39; Holy Bible,
NKJV, 1982).
Trust. Jesus teaches us to trust
God, to live day by day, and not to worry about tomorrow. If we
put our trust in God, we do not need to worry about what we will
eat, what we will drink, our bodies, or our clothes because we
know that God loves us and He will always provide for us:
"Therefore I say to you,
do not worry about your life, what you will eat or what you
will drink; nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not
life more than food and the body more than clothing? Look at
the birds of the air, for they neither sow nor reap nor gather
into barns; yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not
of more value than they? Which of you by worrying can add one
cubit to his stature? So why do you worry about clothing?
Consider the lilies of the field how they grow: they neither
toil nor spin: and yet I say to you that even Solomon in all
his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Now if God so
clothes the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow
is thrown into the oven, will He not much more clothe you, O
you of little faith? Therefore do not worry, saying, 'What
shall we eat?' or 'What shall we drink?' or 'What shall we
wear?' For after all these things the Gentiles seek. For your
heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. But seek
first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these
things shall be added to you. Therefore do not worry about
tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about its own things.
Sufficient for the day is its own trouble." (Matthew 6:
25-34; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Trust amongst human beings
must be earned. Once trust is broken, it is not easy to restore.
We trust those who walk the walk as well as talk the talk. We
trust those who don’t say one thing but then do another. We
trust those who say what they mean and mean what they say. We
trust those who provide us with a sense of security. We trust
those who are responsible and dependable. We trust those we can
count on during the tough times as well as when times are good.
We trust those who build us up and who don’t tear us down. We
trust those who don’t hurt us physically or emotionally. We
trust those who love us. We trust those who are kind and gentle.
We trust those who lead by quiet example. We trust those who are
knowledgeable but who don’t use their knowledge to take unfair
advantage of us. We trust those we feel comfortable being
around. We trust enjoyable companionship. We trust those who
make us feel good about whom we are instead of those who make us
feel guilty for our existence. We trust those who make us laugh
at our own errors and shortcomings. We trust those who treat us
as equals and those who respect us. We trust those who are
truthful and honest. We trust those who care enough to take us
by the hand when we go astray and who shine a light so we can
find the way. We trust those who tell us we have a bugger
hanging out of our nose before we give a public speech. We trust
those who tell us that our shoes are on the wrong feet so we
don’t rip and fall. We trust those who are there for us who do
not abandon us. We trust those who don’t sit in judgement of us.
We trust those who don’t collude with others in an attempt to
cause our downfall or our death.
Who
then is worthy of our trust? Is it our mother or our father? Is
it our life partner or our best friend? Is it our teacher or our
preacher? Is it our boss or our coworker? Is it our neighbor or
a community leader? Do you trust someone who is close or
familiar or are you more comfortable trusting a stranger?
Our
interactions with one another teaches us whether we can trust
someone or not and how much. If someone is always the winner and
you are always the loser during your time together, you soon
learn that you cannot trust that person. Likewise, if you and
the other person both walk away from an encounter feeling like
losers you start avoiding contact. We trust those most when our
interactions with them are win-win. We all like to feel like a
winner and we also like to feel that we helped someone else be a
winner too so we can experience good fellowship. We all enjoy
having an equal exchange with another.
If we
live long enough, we soon come to realize that we can trust no
one person 100 percent. We learn rather that we can trust some
of the people some of the time, some of the people none of the
time, and a few of the people most of the time. If we are to
survive our human relationships, we must learn to put our trust
in God instead of trusting in others to meet our needs. We must
learn that only God is worthy of all our trust.
We
trust in the Lord completely because only He is worthy of our
trust. The Lord is our strength and our shield. We trust in Him
and so He helps us. We rejoice in the Lord and praise Him
because He can be trusted. We put our trust in the Lord rather
than trust in human beings. We do not make flesh our strength.
We do not put our trust in a friend or our confidence in a
companion. We guard the doors of our mouths from those who are
close to us. We depend only on Him. Trusting in fallible people
is like trusting in the staff of a broken reed. If you lean on a
broken staff, you will fall. We trust in the Lord our God
because only He is infallible. We cast all our cares upon the
Lord because He is the one who cares for us. We resist evil with
our steadfast trust in the Lord. We put our trust in the Lord
and we teach the children whom God has given us to put their
trust in Him so they can know His trust, assurance, and
confidence.
The
children of Israel put their trust in Moses when he led them
into the wilderness. They soon felt betrayed when they became
hungry and there was no food to eat. While they were captive in
Egypt, they had pots of meat and bread to eat until they were
full. They became convinced that Moses had brought them out into
the wilderness to kill them with hunger and they wished that
they had stayed in Egypt where at least they had plenty of food
to eat. God had no intention of starving the children of Israel.
God only wanted to test His children to see whether they would
walk in His law or not. To teach them to trust Him, God rained
bread from heaven for them to eat every day and they had to
gather a certain quota each day. God wanted to teach the
children of Israel that they could always trust Him to meet
their needs.
Exemplary leadership is the result of trusting in the Lord.
Hezekiah reigned 29 years as king in Jerusalem. He trusted in
the Lord and did what was right in the sight of the Lord
according to all that his father David had done. He kept the
Lord’s commandments and he prospered wherever he went. Job had
unwavering trust in the Lord. Job stated “Even though He slay
me, yet will I trust Him.” Job had confidence in the Lord
against all circumstances.
The
Lord is our leader. We follow the Lord’s example so we can
become worthy of trust. We are of a faithful spirit so we do not
betray the confidence of another. The Lord is a true and
faithful witness between us. We are the Lord’s witnesses and
servants. He has chosen us so that we can know Him and believe
Him. We understand that the Lord is God. Before Him there was no
God formed nor will there be after Him. We are not at strife
with our Maker. We are the clay and He is the One who forms us.
We put our confidence in the potter. We do not test the Lord. We
do not tempt Christ and we do not complain about His will for
us. He is our life and our protector.
If we
trust in the Lord He will build us up and not pull us down. He
will plant us and not pluck us up. We are not afraid because the
Lord is with us to save us and deliver us from our enemies. The
Lord is merciful to us because we trust Him. Our safety is in
the Lord . We trust the Lord in the midst of trouble and hard
times.
We put
our faith in the Lord and so we are able to live without
crippling fear. Jesus can stop the wind from blowing and He can
make the sea to be still during a great windstorm. He can
protect us from all other dangers as well. The Lord delivers us
from our enemies and from those who persecute us. We have
assurance when we trust in the Lord. The Father has given us to
Jesus so we come to Him knowing He will never cast us out
because His Father gave us to Him. Our hope is in the Lord. We
are like trees planted by the water. Our roots are spread out by
the river so we do not fear when the heat comes. We are not
anxious during a drought. Instead, we continue being fruitful in
our faith.
We
trust in an invisible reality. Our faith is the substance of
things we hoped for and the evidence of things not seen. Our
time is in the Lord’s hand. Our minds are focused on the Lord
and so He keeps us in perfect peace. We put our trust in the
Lord and so He puts His trust in us. How good it is to be
trusted by the Lord. We love the Lord and the He loves us. We
are blessed because we trust in the Lord. We may be poor in
spirit but the kingdom of heaven belongs to us because we put
our trust in the Lord our God.
Judgments. Jesus warns us not to judge
one another because none of us are perfect. If we judge others
then others will judge us in return:
"Judge not, that you be
not judged. For with what judgment you judge, you will be
judged; and with the measure you use, it will be measured back
to you. And why do you look at the speck in your brother's
eye, but do not consider the plank in your own eye? Or how can
you say to your brother, 'Let me remove the speck from your
eye'; and look, a plank is in your own eye? Hypocrite! First
remove the plank from your own eye, and then you will see
clearly to remove the speck from your brother's eye."
(Matthew 7: 1-5; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
The Golden Rule.
Jesus wants us to treat
others as we would like to be treated; Jesus wants us to be
compassionate and kind to one another:
"Therefore, whatever you want men to do to you, do also to
them, for this is the Law and the Prophets." (Matthew
7: 12; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
For most of us, the
natural inclination is to treat others as we have been treated
rather than as we would like to be treated. We act as if
inflicting pain and injustice onto others will somehow relieve
our own suffering. We settle for vengeance and grudges rather
than risk loving others as we would like to be loved. Too often
we strike out in retaliation justifying our misdeeds with an
"eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth" sort of logic. We like
playing God even though our knowledge is limited. Yet, only God
is God and only God knows the full picture and only God can
justly inflict vengeance unto His good purpose. We conveniently
forget that we cannot know for certainty why others behave as
they do. Often the offenders do not even realize why they act as
they do. Their reasons are often unconscious buried deeply
beneath a lifetime of abuse and misuse. Still we prefer to
control others rather than lend a helping hand. If we help
others to dispel their inner demons we must of course first
dispel our own inner demons. Just the thought of facing our own
inner turmoil is more threatening than most of us can bear. Yet,
the demons that loom so largely in darkness quietly vanish when
the Lord shines His loving light.
Many
find it easier to love a stranger than to love close friends and
family. A stranger is after all just a stranger. It is easier to
maintain a safe distance with someone who is just passing
through your life. Extending yourself to a stranger for a short
period of time is much less threatening than extending yourself
to someone you must interact with on a daily basis for an entire
lifetime. We fear being manipulated by those close to us if we
let our guard down so we prefer to build walls. We don't trust
because we don't want our loved ones to take unfair advantage of
us. And what are we really defending but our own sense of
vulnerability. We are fearful of setting limits with our loved
ones so we become miserly with our affection. We prefer to
withdraw into silence than to be honest and say "no, I don't
have the time to do that now" or "no, I don't have that to
give".
Others
take undue advantage of a stranger. They pervert justice by
swindling the poor, orphans, widows, and the disabled. They
attack the tired and weary instead of offering rest and safe
shelter. They fail to consider that when they shut their ears to
the cry of the oppressed the Lord shuts His ears to their cries
of distress. Not because the Lord is mean-spirited, but so He
can lead us to fruitful action.
How
difficult we find it to return a lost wallet stuffed with a wad
of fresh bills and a big pack of credit cards. The natural
inclination is to pocket the wallet rather than returning the
wallet to it's rightful owner. We justify keeping our find by
mentally chanting "finders keepers". We don't stop to think how
we would like to be treated if the lost wallet belonged to us.
Instead of warning others we pass on the road of an impending
danger, such as a rock slide ahead, we continue traveling on in
the opposite direction, telling ourself that the others will
find out about the road closure soon enough on their own.
To grow
spiritually, the Lord requires that we treat others as we would
want to be treated. The Lord requires that we do good even when
others reward us with only evil. The Lord requires that we give
love even though others treat us hatefully. The Lord requires
that we render to others more than according to their works. The
Lord requires that we act with compassion and that we forgive
others their debt. If we are rich in mercy to others, the Lord
is richly merciful to us in return. If we fail to show mercy the
Lord will deliver us to our tormentors until we learn the true
meaning of forgiveness. If we judge others we will be judged
until we choose to understand. The Lord wants us to grow in
spirit so we do not bite and devour one another. Those who cause
undue grief to others already suffer condemnation by the
community. The suffering inflicted by the majority is sufficient
and should not be too severe. As Christians, we should forgive
and comfort our transgressors so they are not swallowed up with
too much sorrow. We should reaffirm our love to our
transgressors to keep evil from taking unfair advantage. If we
always render evil for evil we will never understand what is
good. If we seek only our own well-being we become limited
individuals trapped in hell. By seeking the well-being of
others, we become spiritual giants free to enter the community
of saints for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Forgiveness.
We all make mistakes;
Jesus wants us to forgive one another when we are wronged:
"Then Peter came to Him and
said, "Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I
forgive him? Up to seven times?" Jesus said to him, "I do not say to you, up to seven
times, but up to seventy times seven." (Matthew 18:
21-22; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
How very difficult it is
to forgive someone who has hurt or wronged you in some way. Yet
the Lord instructs us to do what is so difficult to do and to
forgive. Maybe someone you trusted has taken unfair advantage of
you or imposed on you in some way. Maybe a friend has borrowed
money and failed to repay. Maybe a family member doesn't do
their fair share of the housework and so you get stuck doing
extra. The natural reaction is become hurt and angry yet the
Lord requires that you go beyond your hurt and your anger and
that you forgive the person that has used you.
Perhaps you loved someone with your entire being and that person
betrayed your love and left you for another. You feel like your
heart and soul have been torn from you and you don't know how
you can go on living without the love you so cherished. Time
doesn't heal your broken heart. Your love slowly turns into
hate. You fight with the person in your dreams at night and wake
up feeling tired, numb, dazed, and exhausted. You acknowledge
that you can never love another as deeply as you have loved the
one you have lost. You accept that you must live out the rest of
your life alone in pain and misery. Yet the Lord requires you to
go beyond your pain and to forgive and go on to live a life of
love and service to others who need your help.
On a lighter note, perhaps you saved your desert in the
refrigerator to enjoy later but your growing teenage son who
already devoured three piece of the chocolate cake devoured
yours as well before you were able to get to it after you warned
your family members not to touch your piece of the chocolate
cake. You really wanted that piece of chocolate cake. It was
your favorite desert. You feel like wringing your son's neck.
Yet the Lord requires you to go beyond your irritation with your
son and to forgive him.
The Lord requires us to forgive one another in many different
ways each and every day beginning from the time we wake up until
we go to bed at night. We must forgive others when driving in
the car, when at work, when at play, when at home, when
out shopping, when eating in a restaurant, when
visiting a medical provider, and when spending time
with friends. Prayer is the only way to be able to do all this
forgiving. So pray for those who hurt you, pray for those
who take advantage of you, pray for those who impose upon you,
pray for those who pilfer from you, pray for those who tear your
heart and soul out, and pray for those who irritate you. Pray
until you can bear the pain and then pray some more. Pray
until the Lord's peace is with you.
Mercy. Jesus
wants us to be merciful to one another. He does not want those
without blame to sacrifice because of the Law. Jesus believes we
are more important than ritual when we are in need:
"At that time Jesus went
through the grain-fields on the Sabbath. And His disciples were
hungry, and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat. And when
the Pharisees saw it, they said to Him, "Look, Your disciples
are doing what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath!" But He said
to them, "Have you not read
what David did when he was hungry, he and those who were with
him: how he entered the house of God and ate the showbread
which was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who were
with him, but only for the priests? Or have you not read in
the law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane
the Sabbath, and are blameless? Yet I say to you that in this
place there is One greater than the temple. But if you had
known what this means, 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice,' you
would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of Man is
Lord even of the Sabbath." "(Matthew 12: 1-8, Holy
Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Jesus
also taught us about mercy and much more in the parable of the
good Samaritan:
"A certain man went down from Jerusalem
to Jericho, and fell among thieves, who stripped him of his
clothing, wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
Now by chance a certain priest came down that road. And when
he saw him, he passed by on the other side. Likewise a
Levite, when he arrived at the place, came and looked, and
passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he
journeyed, came where he was. And when he saw him, he had
compassion. So he went to him and bandaged his wounds,
pouring on oil and wine; and he set him on his own animal,
brought him to an inn, and took care of him. On the next
day, when he departed, he took out two denarii, gave them to
the innkeeper, and said to him, 'take care of him; and
whatever more you spend, when I come again, I will repay
you.' So which of these three do you think was a neighbor to
him who fell among the thieves?" And he
said, "He who showed mercy on him." Then Jesus said to
him, "Go and do likewise." (Luke 10:30-37)
The story about the good
Samaritan is generally thought to be a lesson about mercy,
compassion, and being a good neighbor and so it is. The
story is also a commentary on social injustice, complacency,
compromised moral ethics, and the evil side of human nature.
Evil thieves stripped a man of all that he had, wounded him,
and left him half dead. Naturally, the expectation is that
the priest or the Levite should have helped the wounded man
since a priest and a Levite are both knowledgeable about
God's laws. A priest is a minister of God but in the story
the priest has become complacent in his role as minister and
the priest did not stop to help the wounded man. Levites
were charged with the care of the tabernacle and the temple
but the Levite had also become complacent in his role and
the Levite also did not stop to help the wounded man. The
priest and the Levite had become so complacent in their
roles that they seriously compromised their moral ethics by
not helping the wounded man. Samaritans were not among the
chosen people of God yet it was a Samaritan who demonstrated
God's merciful goodness by stopping to help the wounded man.
Sadly, little has
changed during the past 2000 years in regards to social
injustice, complacency, compromised moral ethics, and the
evil side of human nature. Sadly, some of our gatekeepers
today act more like thieves than helpers when they extort
from and exploit those they have been entrusted to help.
Sadly, there are
physicians today who prescribe drugs that create serious
medical conditions and then they treat the conditions they
have created with ever more powerful and dangerous drugs
that cause an even further deterioration in a patient's
overall health and well being. Sadly, there are other
physicians who refuse to abide by the terms of their
patients health insurance policies and find ways to extort
additional monies on top of co-pays with complicated coding
and billing practices. Most patients simply pay because they
are fearful their physician will not provide treatment if
they complain and make waves.
Sadly, elders in
skilled nursing homes are now allowed only $35 per month
personal spending money when they are forced onto Medicaid
programs after they have exhausted their life savings and
property on paying the high cost of skilled nursing care.
Sadly, the elder frequently dies soon after they get on
Medicaid after their funds have been exhausted.
Miraculously, physicians find a way to keep an ill elder
alive as long as they have money in the bank or a home that
can be attached with a lien. If an elder has given any funds
to a child or grand-child during times of better health wild
allegations start flying that the elder is a victim of elder
financial abuse by their family member. The days of
inheritance have long vanished due solely to the high cost
of medical and skilled nursing care.
Sadly, the poor
on Medicaid programs not only receive lower quality health
care but they also seem to die at much younger ages than
those who are middle or upper class. Sadly, addicts and
alcoholics are prescribed drugs that keep them addicted and
dependent instead of receiving appropriate alcohol and drug
treatment that emphasizes abstinence and recovery. Untreated
alcoholism and drug addiction results in insanity,
incarceration or death.
Sadly priests, social
workers, teachers, counselors, and many others have turned a
blind eye, a deaf ear, and mute mouth to the situation
afraid that they too will be counted in the casualties
if they dare to rock a sinking boat.
Sadly we could go on
and on. Have we become so complacent in our own roles and
our own lives and have our moral ethics deteriorated so much
that our dark side is now slipping into genocide of our own
peoples? We put the question to all of you. Are there
any good-neighbor Samaritans left out there who are
listening?
Oath Taking. Jesus does not want us to
have uncertainty in our relations with one another. We need only
to say Yes if we mean Yes or No if we mean No. Anything more
than this causes confusion and is evil:
"Again you have heard
that it was said to those of old, 'You shall not swear
falsely, but shall perform your oaths to the Lord,' But I say
to you, do not swear at all: neither by heaven, for it is
God's throne; nor by the earth, for it is His footstool; nor
by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. Nor shall
you swear by your head, because you cannot make one hair white
or black. But let your 'Yes' be 'Yes,' and your 'No,' 'No'.
For whatever is more than these is from the evil one." (Matthew
5: 33-37; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Good
Deeds. Jesus
warns us to be discreet when doing good deeds:
"Take heed that you do not do your charitable
deeds before men, to be seen by them. Otherwise you have no
reward from your Father in heaven. Therefore, when you do a
charitable deed, do not sound a trumpet before you as the
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they
may have glory from men. Assuredly, I say to you, they have
their reward. But when you do a charitable deed, do not let your
left hand know what your right hand is doing, that your
charitable deed may be in secret; and your Father who sees in
secret will Himself reward you openly."(Matthew 6: 1-4;
Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Taxes. Most of us do not like paying
taxes. Especially when our rate of taxes is high and our tax
money is spent unwisely. Most of us would feel better about
paying our taxes if our tax money was spent on services that
were of a direct and equal benefit to all of our
citizens--education; healthcare; roads; maintaining the natural
ecology of parks, forests, waterways; law enforcement; fire
protection; garbage collection and recycling; research to
develop low cost alternative energy sources; social services;
and good government leadership--rather than squandered on
detrimental endeavors-- such as war and destruction; corporate
welfare; high salaries for government leaders; and foreign aid
that breeds dependence and poverty rather than fosters
independence and growth. In Loving Family, we write to our
government leaders and we inform them of how we would like our
tax dollars to be spent and not spent. We also notify our
leaders that we do not want to be burdened with any new taxes
since our tax rates are already excessively high. Furthermore,
we refer to scripture and we pray and meditate about what Jesus
taught about paying taxes.
Jesus pointed out to His
disciples that they were exempt from paying the Temple tax in
Capernaum. However, since He did not want to offend the people
of Capernaum, He told His disciples to pay it anyhow. We should
follow Jesus' example and pay our taxes like everyone else so we
do not offend anyone.
"When they had come to
Capernaum, those who received the temple tax came to Peter and
said, "Does your Teacher not pay the temple tax?" He said "Yes."
And when he had come into the house, Jesus anticipated him,
saying, "What do you think,
Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth take customs or
taxes, from their sons or from strangers?" Peter said
to Him, "From strangers." Jesus said to him, "Then the sons are free.
Nevertheless, lest we offend them, go to the sea, cast in a
hook, and take the fish that comes up first. And when you have
opened its mouth, you will find a piece of money; take that
and give it to them for Me and you." (Matthew
17:24-27, Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
The Pharisees and Herodians tried to trap Jesus
by asking Him if it was permissible to pay taxes to Caesar or
not? Jesus was not against paying taxes, but He was quick to
point out that God wasn't concerned about money! Jesus said to
them:
"Render therefore to Caesar the things that are
Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's."
(Matthew 22: 21; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Giving thanks to God.
"And Jesus took the loaves, and when He had given thanks
He distributed them to the disciples, and the disciples to those
sitting down; and likewise of the fish, as much as they wanted".
(John 6:11; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
There seems to be a natural
inclination to take for granted our God given blessings focusing
on what we lack rather than on what we have been given. The
tendency is to see the glass as being half empty rather than as
half full. This sort of thinking only sets us up to be
disappointed with our lot in life. Focusing on lack is
associated with feelings of sadness and gloom while focusing on
blessings generates feelings of joy and fulfillment. Truthfully,
it is in our best interest to count blessings rather than drown
in sorrows.
We
usually feel grateful when we receive a gift. Genuine giving and
receiving are expressions of love. Expressing gratitude is a way
of expressing appreciation when we receive a genuine gift given
in love. Feelings of gratitude involve feelings of warmth and
thankfulness and a desire to give in return. Gratitude
intensifies a personal relationship with feelings of being in
communion with another.
As
followers of Christ, we have a genuine desire to commune with
God and to give to God because He has first loved us and given
to us freely. One way we express our thanks is by giving to God
the first-fruits of what we have been given. We set our gift
before God as we worship God for all we have been given. When we
honor God with our first-fruits He fills our life with plenty.
During
trying times it is difficult to remember to give God our thanks.
Yet gratitude is needed more during the hard times than it is
during the good times. We need to thank God always but
especially during the bad times so we can remember what God has
given and why we should be grateful. It is natural to feel
joyful and happy when everything is fine and to feel stressed
and depressed during difficult times. If we focus only on our
problems during times of trial, we increase our tension. Our
negative feelings seem to vanish when we make time to give
thanks. This is especially true when we don’t feel like giving
thanks.
Surely,
God has given each one of us reason to be thankful.
Instead of taking our blessings for granted, we ought to give
thanks. The simple amenities of life like food, shelter, warm
clothing, a comfortable bed, good health, friends and loved
ones, and warm sunshine are all reason to express gratitude. The
greatest reason we have for being thankful is that God gave us
the love of His Son.
Without
a doubt, each one of us has our own fair share of misery. We all
have problems, regrets, and unfulfilled desires. Maybe you have
financial problems and wish you had more money in your pocket.
Maybe you lost a loved one due to unavoidable separation,
divorce, illness, or death. Perhaps you spend too much time day
dreaming about buying a new car, getting a better job, travel,
or finding true love. If focusing on what we lack could bring us
contentment we would all be very contented people indeed.
Unfortunately, our only reward for focusing on what we lack is
misery and more of the same.
A
simple shift in perspective is all that is needed to find true
contentment. We must acknowledge that people, places, and things
alone will never bring real contentment. We must become
convinced that true happiness can only be found by turning to
God. Our ability to feel contented will increase if we spend
more time thanking God and less time focusing on reasons that
make us feel miserable. A few minutes daily is all that is
required to thank God for what He has given. God pays close
attention when we find time to give thanks instead of grumbling
and He rewards us by giving us His blessing.
Just as
Jesus gave thanks to God before He distributed the loaves and
fishes, let us also remember to thank God not only on
Thanksgiving day but each day of the year so we can grow in
spirit and emotion and have as much as we want and need.
"Now you Pharisees make the outside of the cup and dish
clean, but your inward part is full of greed and wickedness.
Foolish ones! Did not He who made the outside make the inside
also? But rather give alms as such things as you have, then
indeed all things are clean to you. But woe to you Pharisees!
For you tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass
by justice and the love of God. These you ought to have done
without leaving the others undone." (Luke 11: 39-42;
Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)
Jesus taught that we should give God
such things as we have so that all things are clean to us and
that we should also practice justice and the love of God. We
should do what Jesus says to do and give of our time, goods,
talents, abilities, and money as we are able, and we should not
forget to practice justice and the love of God, so everything in
our life is pure. We should give what time, talents, abilities,
money, and goods that we have to benefit God's holy church, so
we have a place to worship and welcome those new to faith. We
must never forget that Jesus builds His true church within His
true believers and that a church building is just an outside
structure. If we don't have much money, then we should give of
our time, talents, or abilities. We do not deprive our families
of basic needs to make a show of giving money we cannot afford
to give. If we have a lot of money but not much time then we
should give generously of our money. The important point is that
we give what we have to give, so we can learn to grow in God's
love and purity.
♥Jesus as Servant
Humility. “A disciple is not
above his teacher, nor a servant above his master. It is enough
for a disciple that he be like his teacher, and a servant like his
master...” (Matthew 10:24-25)
The world can be full
of wonder with its various different and exciting cultures. Travel
agencies make a fortune marketing dream vacations to those seeking
a taste of the French Riviera, a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, or a
romp through a South Pacific resort. Who doesn’t love to watch a
good travel show? Guys like Rick Steves, Burt Wolfe, and Joseph
Rosendo are practically national heroes. They live the American
dream establishing their fortune as they travel abroad shore to
shore while entertaining us nightly on PBS. We enjoy life as
armchair travelers as our own special tour guide treats us to
scrumptious meals in far away places, visits to famous museums and
cathedrals, boat rides in Venice, and leisurely walks along sandy
white Grecian beaches.
While our
daily lives may sometimes be lacking, dull, and boring, we all
dream of a better existence. Most of us want to enjoy a higher
quality of life than the one we are living. Is it wrong to want a
special love relationship, satisfying family relationships, good
friends, educational opportunities, satisfying employment, safe
clean communities, good food, good health, and to be physically
attractive?
While
many of us pursue a better existence, others trek to impoverished
nations such as Africa or Mexico to feed the hungry, build homes
for the homeless, provide basic health care to the sickly,
establish clean water systems, till the soil for farming, educate
the masses, and minister to the spiritual needs of the
downtrodden. Others contemplate how countries such as Norway are
able to maintain a high quality of life and what indicators are
necessary to improve quality of living worldwide.
While
there is nothing wrong with trying to improve our quality of life,
we must at the same time find contentment within our day to day
living or life will end up passing us by. We must be realistic
about what is possible and not expect to look like a 20-year-old
at age 60 or to start a family at age 70! We must remain humble
people. In our quest for the good life, we must put an emphasis on
true Christian values and realize that greatness can only be
achieved through humility. We must ultimately concur that true
happiness can only be found through a life of service and by doing
unto others as you would have others do unto you.
As humble
people of Christ, we must meekly submit to our teachers and
masters and maintain a servant attitude with all of our brothers
and sisters. We must put others first and see our self as less
than others. We must not believe that we are better than anyone
else, smarter than anyone else, more capable than any other, or
that we can teach others. We must avoid seeking the limelight. We
must take the lesser seat and leave the best seat for someone more
honorable. As humble people we must believe that we are so
unworthy that others cannot possibly love or care about us. We
must never make fun or laugh at others or try to put our self
above others in any sort of way. We must avoid the pitfalls of
spiritual pride and never think we are any better than those who
are guilty of extortion, injustice, adultery, or murder just
because we might pray, fast, or give to others. We must never lose
sight of the fact that we are all sinners in need of God’s mercy.
Just as
the Son of Man did not come to be served but to serve, and to give
His life as a ransom for many, we must also humble our self and
serve others as we are called to do. For it is only by putting our
emphasis on humility that we can come to understand the true
importance of equality, family, community, and the value of
sharing enjoyable activities and leisurely time with a loved one.
Jesus viewed Himself as a servant, and He informed
His disciples that leadership was to be earned only through
service. We should follow Jesus' example by humbly serving one
another.
"You know that the rulers of the Gentiles
lord it over them, and those who are great exercise authority
over them. Yet it shall not be so among you; but whoever desires
to become great among you, let him be your servant. And whoever
desires to be first among you, let him be your slave--just as
the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to
give His life a ransom for many."(Matthew 20: 25-28; Holy
Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Many
of
us feel that we have nothing to give and nothing of value to
offer to others. We like the idea of being humble and of
living a life of service and we tell ourselves that we will
start being humble and we will start living a life of
service as soon as some thresh-hold event happens that will
somehow change us into being a humble servant of the Lord--
as soon as I get that next promotion, as soon as I finish
that degree, as soon as the children have grown, as soon as
my spouse starts treating me better, as soon as I am off of
welfare, as soon as I have recovered, as soon as I am no
longer handicapped, as soon as I am somebody, and as soon as
I have something that is worthy to give. By waiting we miss
the mark entirely. Each and everyone of us is capable of
living a life of humility and service right here, right now
today. Living a humble life of service only requires a
change of heart and attitude. Anyone can cultivate an
attitude of humble service and humble gratitude at any time.
Those who are
employed can realize that others are counting on them to do
their jobs well and that they have a responsibility to
perform the duties of their jobs proficiently and with
diligent care. A store clerk can be friendly and competent
at the cash register instead of not paying close attention
to pricing and acting indifferent or disgruntled. A doctor
can actually live by the Hippocratic oath and make sure that
the treatments and medications that he or she prescribes are
cost efficient and will not harm his or her patients. A
roofer can do a good job of constructing a new roof instead
of a shoddy job so the roof will hold up in harsh weather
conditions. Clothing manufacturers can produce well made
good quality tailored clothing instead of trying to increase
profits by skimping on materials, poor workmanship, and poor
design. Social service workers can make sure the service
they are providing will actually be of help to their clients
and will improve their clients quality of living. Workers
need to understand that their families need their income for
basic everyday needs and they should gladly spend their
money on meeting family needs rather than squandering their
earnings after work on gambling and drinking at the local
bar or on expensive recreational activities. Workers should
be grateful that they have a family to come home to at the
end of a long hard day and that they do not have to go home
to a cold empty house.
The young
mother who is home raising a family can come to view her
work as a labor of love and she can count her blessings that
she is able to spend her time serving those she loves
most--her own family. Instead of grumbling and complaining
about all she must do she can instead accept that there will
always be meals to prepare, dishes to be washed, laundry to
be done, and floors that need to be swept. Instead of
wasting time despairing, she can gently and efficiently
attend to the days tasks and provide her family with
wholesome and nutritious meals to eat and a clean sanitary
environment to live in. She can take time to listen to what
her children and husband need and she can reassure them with
an understanding smile, a kind word, and a warm hug. She can
acknowledge that the bills need to be paid and that there
will never be enough money no matter how great the family
income and she can put a stop to needless worry and find
creative ways to live within the family budget by shopping
at sales, clipping coupons, and buying in bulk to stretch
the dollar.
Those who are
in recovery from substance abuse can humbly serve others by
sharing their experience, strength, and hope with others who
are new to recovery. Recovering alcoholics and addicts can
set a good example for the newcomer by volunteering to be
group secretary, chairing a meeting, sponsorship, being
available for twelve-step calls, sweeping the floor and
washing coffee cups after a meeting, and by offering
friendship to those who are still hurting. They can help
others come to realize that God truly can do for them what
they can't do for themselves if they too will only start
living a life of love and service to others.
Those who are
handicapped or on welfare can use what abilities they do
have to be of humble service to others instead of looking
for ways to set traps for others by standing on a street
corner with a catchy sign or smooth gimmick to beg or harass
money from others to supplement their SSI or welfare check.
Those who spend time on street corners would be better off
spending their time in an educational or vocational
rehabilitation program humbly learning how they can employ
what abilities they do possess. Even a paraplegic can offer
a kind word and a warm smile to his or her caregivers to
help cheer their day.
Just as the
Lord did not come to be served but to serve, we must
all learn to be of humble service to one another. We must
all come to the same realization that the Little Drummer Boy
came to and play our best for the Lord by giving one another
what wonderful gifts we already possess.
Pa-rum-pum--pum-pum...
“After that, He poured water into a basin and
began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the
towel with which He was girded. Then He came to Simon Peter. And
Peter said to Him, “Lord, are You washing my feet?”Jesus
answered and said to him, “What
I am doing you do not understand now, but you will know after
this.” Peter said to Him, “You shall never wash my
feet!” Jesus answered him, “If
I do not wash you, you have no part with Me.”Simon
Peter said to Him, “Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands
and my head!”Jesus said to him, “He who is bathed needs only to wash his feet, but is
completely clean; and you are clean, but not all of you.” For
He knew who would betray Him; therefore He said, “You are not all clean.” So
when He had washed their feet, taken His garments, and sat down
again, He said to them, “Do
you know what I have done to you? You call Me Teacher and
Lord, and you say well, for so I am. If I then, your Lord and
Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one
another’s feet. For I have given you an example, that you
should do as I have done to you. Most assuredly, I say to you,
a servant is not greater than his master; nor is he who is
sent greater than he who sent him. If you know these things,
blessed are you if you do them.” (John 13:5-17)
Jesus lived a life of love
and service as an example for how we should live. Jesus
taught that we should reach out and serve one another. When
Jesus washed His disciples dirty feet He told them that He was
giving them an example and that they ought to wash one another’s
feet. It is not always easy to reach out to others especially if
they are dirty or smelly. Yet Jesus humbled Himself when He
washed the dirty feet of His disciples and He expects us to also
humble ourselves by serving one another, even those who are
undesirable.
Remember to act with the humility of Jesus the next time your
two year old has a bowel movement in his or her diaper while at
the grocery store. Remember to act with the humility of Jesus
the next time your three year old spills a glass of milk all
over the dinner table. Remember to act with the humility of
Jesus the next time your dirty sweaty eleven year old son throws
his arms around you for a hug after scoring a touchdown.
Remember to act with the humility of Jesus the next time your
sixteen year old teenager needs an outrageous amount of money
for the winter prom or an expensive dinner out on the town.
Remember to act with the humility of Jesus when your eighteen
year old college student fails to budget his spending money
wisely and you must bail him out. Remember to act with the
humility of Jesus the next time your aging parent or grandparent
needs help getting into or out of the car. As servants in
spiritual service, we should always remember to maintain an
attitude of humility.
Jesus
stressed the importance of humble service again when he taught
that we should not exalt ourselves over others. “But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’;
for One is your Teacher, the Christ, and you are all brethren.
Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your
Father, He who is in heaven. And do not be called teachers;
for One is your Teacher, the Christ. But he who is greatest
among you shall be your servant. And whoever exalts himself
will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.”
(Matthew 23:8-12)
Our culture of competition
encourages us to try to be number one, to be all you can be, to
reach for the stars, to win, and rule over others. Usually our
efforts to reign supreme over others backfire and we only end up
looking foolish. Instead of basking in the limelight we end up
as an embarassment to ourself and others. The Lord reserves
greatness only for those who have learned the true meaning of
service--those who are able to put others
first.
Jesus
also taught that we should be unprofitable servants and that we
should not even expect to be thanked for providing service. We
must toss out our rules of etiquette book and stop expecting to
be thanked for passing the butter, opening a door, or giving a
gift. If your mother-in-law forgets to send a thank-you note for
the nice tea set you gave her on Mother's Day, the world is
really not going to end. Don't waste your time nursing hurt
angry feelings. It was your duty to remember your mother-in-law
on Mother's Day. As servants of the Lord it is our duty to do
what the Lord commands us to do. “And which of you, having a servant plowing or tending
sheep, will say to him when he has come in from the field,
‘Come at once and sit down to eat’? But will he not
rather say to him, ‘Prepare something for my supper, and gird
yourself and serve me till I have eaten and drunk, and
afterward you will eat and drink’? Does he thank that servant
because he did the things that were commanded him? I think
not. So likewise you, when you have done all those things
which you are commanded, say, ‘We are unprofitable servants.
We have done what was our duty to do.’”(Luke 17:7-10)
The Bible informs us time and
again that we should not expect to be rewarded for spiritual
service. We should serve the Lord in humility and not expect any
payment for service lest we end up like Elisha's greedy
dishonest servant, Gehazi. Elisha was a man of God and he healed
Naaman, a Syrian who was a leper. Elisha refused to accept any
gift or payment from Naaman for the healing and he told Naaman
to go in peace. Gehazi, Elisha’s servant, ran after
Naaman, and he told him that Elisha sent him to ask for
payment for two young men of the sons of prophets. Naaman gladly
gave Gehazi silver and clothing as payment for his healing. When
Elisha asked Gehazi where he went, Gehazi said he did not go
anywhere. Elisha knew better and he cursed Gehazi and all his
descendants with the leprosy of Naaman because Gehazi requested
payment from Naaman for spiritual service that was provided in
peace by Elisha.
Jesus
taught Simon Peter through repetition to demonstrate his love
for Him by serving others: “So when they had eaten breakfast,
Jesus said to Simon Peter, “Simon,
son of Jonah, do you love Me more than these?” He said
to Him, “Yes, Lord; You know that I love You.”He said to him, “Feed My lambs.” He said to
him again a second time, “Simon,
son of Jonah, do you love Me?” He said to Him, “Yes,
Lord; You know that I love You.”He said to him, “Tend My sheep.” He said to
him the third time, “Simon,
son of Jonah, do you love Me?” Peter was grieved
because He said to him the third time, “Do you love Me?” And he
said to Him, “Lord, You know all things; You know that I love
You.” Jesus said to him, “Feed
My sheep.” (John 21-15-17)
Just as Jesus taught Simon
Peter through repetition to demonstrate his love for Him by
serving others, we also should teach our children through
repetition how to love and serve. When we take time to bandage
our child's skinned knee we teach our child how to love and
serve. When we make time to help our child with homework, we
teach our child how to love and serve. When we read a story to
our child at bedtime we teach our child how to love and serve.
When we include Grandma and Grandpa on a family outing we teach
our children how to love and serve. When we help a family in the
neighborhood to rebuild their home after a costly fire we teach
our child how to love and serve. In every kindness we show to
other's we teach our children time and again how to love and
serve.
We are
able to serve others because Jesus was first of service to us.
When we accept Jesus as our Lord and our Savior we receive the
Lord's blessings just as Peter and his family were blessed by
the Lord. When Jesus went into Peter’s house He saw his wife’s
mother lying sick with a fever. Jesus touched her hand and the
fever left her and she got up and served them. Just as Peter's
mother-in-law expressed gratitude for her healing by serving
Jesus and Peter we should also express our gratitude for the
Lord's many blessings through service to others.
There
is great joy in serving Christ. Protection from evil is our
inheritance as servants of the Lord and cause for feeling
relieved but even more importantly we joyously celebrate because
the Lord has welcomed us into heaven. “Then the seventy returned
with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us in
Your name.”And He said to them, “I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. Behold, I
give you the authority to trample on serpents and scorpions,
and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any
means hurt you. Nevertheless do not rejoice in this, that the
spirits are subject to you, but rather rejoice because your
names are written in heaven.”(Luke 10:17-20)
Jesus is not a fool. Our
actions speak much louder to Him than our words. He will take
notice of our good deeds but ignore our words if we do not do as
we say. We must walk the walk and not just talk the talk if we
want Jesus to welcome us into heaven. “But what do you think? A man had two sons, and he came
to the first and said, ‘Son, go, work today in my vineyard.’
He answered and said, ‘I will not,’ but afterward he regretted
it and went. Then he came to the second and said likewise. And
he answered and said, ‘I go, sir,’ but he did not go. Which of
the two did the will of his father?” They said to Him,
“The first.”Jesus said
to them, “Assuredly, I say to
you that tax collectors and harlots enter the kingdom of God
before you." (Matthew 21:28-31)
Service is important but it
becomes meaningless if we do not put first things first and
spend time with God. It is more important to sit at the feet of
Jesus than to distract ourselves with too much serving. It is
better to spend 15 minutes in prayer and meditation than 8 hours
in heartless service. “Now it happened as they went that He
entered a certain village; and a certain woman named Martha
welcomed Him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary,
who also sat at Jesus’ feet and heard His word. But Martha was
distracted with much serving, and she approached Him and said,
“Lord, do You not care that my sister has left me to serve
alone? Therefore tell her to help me.” And Jesus answered and
said to her, “Martha, Martha,
you are worried and troubled about many things. But one thing
is needed, and Mary has chosen that good part, which will not
be taken away from her.” (Luke 10:38-42)
In Christ we find freedom
from all yet of our own accord we become servants of all for the
sake of the gospel. We should present ourselves as being like
those who we are trying to help so they can relate easier to our
example. If we are trying to be of service to law abiding
citizens we should make ourselves into law abiding
citizens so we can convert more law abiding citizens. If we are
trying to be of service to the weak we should make
ourselves as those who are weak so we can help more of the
weak. If we are trying to help the poor we should make ourselves
poor so we can help more of the poor. We should become all
things to everyone so we might share the gospel with all people
and obtain the imperishable crown. We should be passionate,
certain, and self-disciplined when providing service to others
and careful not to disqualify ourselves when helping others.
In
Christ we are called to liberty to serve one another in love. We
were created by God in Christ Jesus for good works which God
prepared beforehand. Each one of us has grace that was given by
Christ’s gift. When Christ ascended into heaven he led the way
to freedom and all we have to do is follow Him. He gave gifts to
us all for the unity of faith and knowledge of His perfection.
We come to Christ as living stones, rejected by others, but
chosen by God as precious for His service. As living stones we
are being built up as a spiritual house to offer spiritual gifts
and sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus.
In
Christ we are of one spirit but we each have our own separate
gifts for providing service. Although our ministries may be
different we all serve the same Lord. Manifestation of the
spirit is given to each one of us for the profit of us all. If
you have the gift of wisdom your wisdom is a service to all. If
you have the gift of knowledge your knowledge profits all. If
you have the gift of faith your faith helps everyone. If you
have the gift of healing you should use your gift to heal all.
If you have the ability to perform miracles your gift
profits all. God distributes gifts to each one of us according
to His will but to profit us all. The body of Christ is one body
but with many members that work for the good of all.
Since
we are strong in Christ we ought to serve those who are weak,
not for our own pleasure but for the good of those whom we
serve. We should serve freely from a spirit of love as we are
inspired by God to serve. The gifts and calling of God are
irrevocable so we do not need to worry about losing our
God-given talent. We should serve others in hope with endurance
and not expect remuneration so we do not hinder the gospel of
Christ.
God
watches over us if we are faithful so we may live with Him. If
we walk perfectly with Jesus we shall serve God in heaven. If we
choose to tell lies and do evil we are cut off from the presence
of God. We must be careful not to lose our way when living a
life of love and service. Jesus knows our works, our labor, our
patience, and that we can not bear those who are evil. Jesus
knows that we have persevered and labored for His sake and that
we have not allowed ourselves to become weary. Jesus knows that
we have not left Him and that He is our first love. Jesus knows
that we remember from where we have fallen. Jesus knows what we
have suffered and what we have overcome and He will give us the
tree of life in the Paradise of God for our loving devotion.
Misguided
Service. "They will
put you out of synagogues; yes, the time is coming that
whoever kills you will think that he offers God service."
(John 16:2)
There are good times and
there are bad times. Now is not a very good time. That is a
fact. We are in an economic repression and there is no money to
buffer the stresses of everyday living. It is difficult to cast
caution to the wind and enjoy a vacation, a night out at the
movies, or a meal at a favorite restaurant when there is not
enough money to meet every day needs. Many claim we are in
another great depression similar to the great depression
experienced by those who lived through the 1930's.
Working class families are
crowded in small substandard apartments or homeless shelters
while single middle-class people live in nice big houses alone
with their dog or cat. Working class children have become latch
key children because parents can not afford to pay the cost of
quality child care while they work. At the same time, dog owners
drop their loyal friends off at doggie day care on their way to
work. Working class children are thin and undernourished and do
not have the coins for a hot school lunch while Rover on the
other side of town eats Gourmet Delight. Animal Clinics are
thriving while human hospitals are threatening to shut down.
Spot and Rover receive quality medical care and regular dental
cleanings while we of the masses go without.
Our social networks are
crumbling and people no longer trust one another. It is
difficult to trust a health care system when you pay high
deductibles and co-pays for medical insurance and still get a
bill for $600,000 for a needed surgery because your insurance
refused to pay. It is difficult to trust an educational system
that burdens you with a high student loan debt and a job isn't
there for you following graduation. It is difficult to trust law
enforcement while law abiding citizens are routinely detained
and harassed for non-criminal activities while home invasion
crimes, murders, and rape crimes go unnoticed and unsolved.
In our capitalist society
there is always the great push to maximize profit for the least
effort. Doctors in business keep their practices filled to
capacity so they can earn maximum profit by prescribing
medications during 15 minute visits rather than taking the time
to counsel patients regarding preventative healthcare and
exploring alternative therapies. Unfortunately many prescription
medications can cause serious side effects and even death.
Hospitals yield high corporate earnings by admitting
patients to maximum capacity and performing surgical and other
procedures that are frequently unnecessary. Unfortunately there
is a high death rate in hospitals due to medical error. Police
write tickets to meet their quotas so they can account for their
time and demonstrate that they are indispensable to maintain law
and order in an unruly society rather than putting themselves in
harms way by patrolling ghettos and gang territories. Social
Workers go into people's home to investigate allegations and
look for reasons to remove a child or elder from the family home
rather than put forth the effort to stabilize a situation with
needed supportive services. Restaurants sell food that taste
good but lacks nutritional value so they can keep the customer
satisfied and the bottom line in the black instead of in the
red.
Jesus did tell us that the
workman is worthy of his wages but in our eagerness to humbly
serve one another as Jesus humbly served we somehow manage to
cross the fine line between good and evil and we end up holding
one another hostage as we routinely attend to our daily duties.
Perhaps it is time to step
back and look at the big picture and give some consideration to
how we might humbly serve one another so that we actually
improve our quality of life instead of exploiting one another
while we attempt to meet our needs. Perhaps it is time we look a
little closer at the importance of integrity and morality and
work on becoming trustworthy servants instead of focusing solely
on earning a dollar. Perhaps it is time to acknowledge that
well-being, happiness, life satisfaction, stability, security,
equality, and freedom are all important factors to consider in
meeting basic human needs as well as worldly financial success.
Perhaps we should realize that we are spiritual, emotional,
intellectual, social beings as well as biological organisms and
try harder to develop meaningful relationships with family,
friends, and community involvements instead of settling for
spending our time with a companion animal or detached
professional. Perhaps it is time to consider that if we meet our
higher level spiritual, emotional, social, and intellectual
needs our lower level physical needs will automatically improve
as well. Perhaps we need to realize that we are all one body and
not fragmented individuals and that each member of the body has
a hierarchy of needs that must be adequately met before we can
be at peace.
Perhaps we all need to
follow our Lord's great example and put God first in our lives
as we interact with each other so we can leave one another in
peace at the close of each day and when our life's work on earth
has been completed.
♥Good
Works
“Why do
you trouble the woman? For she has done a good work for Me. For
you have the poor with you always, but Me you do not have always.
For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body, she did it for My
burial. Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached
in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be told as
a memorial to her.” (Matthew 26:10-13)
We have all had the experience
of making someone angry when all we were doing was trying to help.
The woman who poured costly fragrant oil on Jesus’ head was only
trying to do a good work for Jesus. She did not intend to make the
disciples angry by showing her love for Jesus. Yet, the disciples
became indignant with the woman for wasting the oil on Jesus
instead of selling the oil and giving the money to the poor. Most
likely, it was never about the oil. Most likely, the disciples
could have cared less about the oil or about helping the poor.
Most likely, the disciples were jealous of attention that Jesus
was giving to the woman as she anointed His head.. Jesus’
attention was on the woman instead of on them. How difficult it
must have been for the disciples to watch the woman touching their
beloved Jesus and seeing Him respond to her in return.
Is there
any way to avoid those unwanted and unintended consequences when
doing good works? Probably not, although it is always a good idea
to think through a plan of action and attempt to minimize any
unwanted effects when we are attempting to help. The intention of
the 1964 War On Poverty was to ensure a minimum standard of living
for all citizens. The War On Poverty did not intend to trap
generations on welfare in a self-serving welfare system but
carelessly constructed welfare rules and regulations resulted in
generations becoming dependent upon an oppressive ruling class of
so-called helpers. If only the funds had been spent on direct
payments to citizens, much more could have been accomplished
toward the goal of ending poverty while preserving human dignity
and American freedoms.
It has
often been said that the road to hell is paved with good
intentions. Consider if you will, the dutiful wife who tries to
help her husband by clearing off the top of his desk. She is bound
to run into difficulty when her husband cannot find his latest
work project. Then there is the well-intentioned mother-in-law who
was only trying to help when she sent clothing for the children in
the wrong size, style, and color. Her gesture only caused an
uproar and instead of a thank-you she gets an earful for her
trouble. We must not forget the loving husband who routinely gives
his wife flowers and receives only a cold shoulder because he
always forgets she is allergic to his beautiful blooms.
We must
never question whether or not to do good works. When doing good
works we should only question our own motives for doing good least
we become a stumbling block to those we seek to help. We must not
be like Peter who rebuked the Lord after he found out that Jesus
was going to be killed telling Jesus it must not happen, least
Jesus also says to us “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling
block to me; you do not have in mind the concerns of God, but
merely human concerns.” Controlling the masses with alcohol and
drugs and fighting a just war may reap earthly benefits for many
but it will do little to impress our Heavenly Father.
As
Christians we are called to do the good works of God. We were
chosen by Jesus Himself to bear fruit that remains and God will
judge each one of us according to our deeds. If we patiently and
continuously do good works in faith as we seek immortality, God
will reward us with eternal peace, but we must stay focused on the
concerns of God and not get distracted by worldly concerns. If our
own motives are pure when doing good, we need not concern our
selves with the angry or indignant reactions of others who want to
trouble us for Jesus Himself will come to our defense.
♥Eucharist
It is so easy
to become overly focused on all of life's problems and to
forget to count blessings and to be grateful for what God
has given. We all have bad days and despairing moments in
which we feel we have absolutely nothing. During these times
it is crucial to take
a few moments to turn to God. When we spend alone time with
God it is easier to remember to focus on what we do
have and to stop looking at what we lack. Once we are able
to remember and to thank God for the simple things He
provides such as a warm cup of tea or a cool beverage that
was enjoyed earlier, we can then go on and thank God for
everything else He has given--for the nice warm dry place we
have to sleep, for the food we have to eat, and for the
family and friends that care about us. Life on earth is far
from perfect but God does give us moments that keep us
going. Just as Jesus took time to give God thanks during his
last supper, we should also take time to give thanks to
God. Taking a few moments each day to commune with God
and to thank God for the good God has given is always worth
the time and effort because it is only God who can provide
eternal comfort. During
His last supper at Passover, Jesus commanded His disciples to
remember Him by communion. We should also remember Jesus by
communion. Many churches now offer grape juice as an alternative
to wine during communion. We prefer to remember Jesus with grape
juice during communion. If grape juice is not offered as an
alternative, we talk with our church leader about the
possibility of offering grape juice in addition to wine. If wine
is the only option, we accept it as a holy sacrament, unless we
are a recovering alcoholic or problem drinker then we abstain
from the wine but accept the bread during communion.
"And He took bread, gave
thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying,"This is My body which is given for
you; do this in remembrance of Me." Likewise He also
took the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in My blood, which is
shed for you." (Luke 22: 19-20; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982)
♥The Betrayal
Jesus was betrayed with a kiss by one of His own
disciples:
"And immediately, while He
was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, with a great
multitude with swords and clubs, came from the chief priests and
the scribes and the elders. Now His betrayer had given them a
signal, saying, "Whomever I kiss, He is the One; seize Him and
lead Him away safely." As soon as He had come, immediately He went
up to Him and said to Him, "Rabbi, Rabbi!" and kissed Him. Then
they laid their hands on Him and took Him." (Mark 14: 43-46; Holy
Bible, NKJV, 1982).
But Jesus said to him, “Judas, are you betraying the Son of
Man with a kiss?”( Luke 22:47-49)
Judas was unable to resist the power of Satan. He
made a choice to embrace evil rather than turn away from evil’s
influence. Judas could have turned to God for the power to
resist Satan but he did not seek God. Judas was motivated to
seek evil. Perhaps Judas was motivated by greed for money and
the offer of 30 pieces of silver in exchange for Jesus loomed
large in his mind. Yet, Jesus provided for all of Judas’ needs
and promised to do so forever as long as Judas followed Him. The
money could not have been too important to Judas since he threw
it away when he was overcome with guilt after he committed his
evil deed. Perhaps Judas was motivated by social status and he
seized his opportunity to gain recognition with the chief
priests and scribes by conferring with them how to betray Jesus.
Maybe Judas was motivated by fear. Tensions were building and he
might have thought it was only a matter of time before Jesus was
taken into custody. Perhaps Judas was afraid he would be
arrested along with Jesus so he turned to the chief priests and
scribes in an effort to save his own skin. Whatever the
motivation, Judas betrayed Jesus and it was God’s will that was
ultimately accomplished so that we might be saved.
The sting of betrayal
hurts. You never feel quite the same toward someone after you
have been betrayed even if your betrayer is someone you love
very deeply. You may forgive and move on yet something is lost
in your relationship. You will never fully trust your betrayer
ever again. The feeling of good fellowship has been lost. You no
longer enjoy being in the company of your betrayer. You avoid
contact and the very sight of our betrayer makes you skirmish.
If your betrayer is a loved one, you feel great sorrow when
contact is reestablished.
We learn betrayal at an
early age. Our parents are only human. They promise to take us
to the beach or to the playground but then plans are changed and
they don’t follow through with their promises. We are betrayed.
We depend upon our parents for shelter and sustenance but then
Mom gets sick and we are bounced from home to home and Mom is no
where to be found. We are betrayed. The love we thought would
always be there is gone. We get the message really quick that we
are not really wanted as permanent guests at Grandma or
Grandpa’s or Aunt or Uncle’s home. We are betrayed. Our loving
family is gone. If we go into foster care, we know we are only
tolerated so our caretaker can earn a paycheck. We are betrayed.
Say Mom doesn’t get sick but Dad loses his job. All of a sudden
the refrigerator is bare and Mom doesn’t dole out the delicious
meals and treats anymore. We are betrayed. Dad gets drunk then
he gets mad then he hits Mom and starts in on us. We are
betrayed. We learn to hide with Mom huddled together in fear
behind locked bedroom doors while Dad rampages. At school our
friends start to avoid us because our clothing is too shabby and
we are too hungry too often when we visit our friends at their
homes. We are betrayed. We must be invisible to our teachers
because they don’t seem to notice us. We are betrayed time and
again.
Betrayal has a way of
following us as we grow up. We hope to find love and trust in
marriage but our true love ditches us for another and we get
hurt once again. We rebound to another in an effort to move on
but our heart isn’t really in it so another gets hurt as we move
onto someone new time and again.
Our social organizations,
educational institutions, local agencies, health care providers,
and our employers eventually end up as our betrayers as they
seek their pot of gold at our expense. We are captives as our
enemies interrogate us for information so they can set us up to
fall. If you haven’t experienced the sting of betrayal at your
church or preferred social club, you haven’t been a member long
enough. Colleges take our money and leave us deep in debt with
only a pile of books and papers to show for all our hard work
and a degree that is worth only the cost of the paper it was
printed upon. Workers in local agencies are more interested in
maintaining the status quo than in providing real service so
they don’t lose their jobs. Doctors over-treat us with
unnecessary surgeries and treatments as they happily bill our
insurance company. Our employers are more concerned with meeting
the bottom line and if that means our job then so be it. We are
betrayed again and again.
We have been betrayed
since the beginning of time. Satan betrayed Eve in the garden of
Eden when he convinced her to eat of the apple and in turn Eve
betrayed Adam when she convinced him to eat. Adam and Eve both
betrayed God. Delilah betrayed Samson to the lords of the
Philistines for money and helped them to shave Samson’s head
after she pestered him to learn that the secret of his great
strength was in his hair. Micah’s own priest and the children of
Dan betrayed Micah when they went into his home and took his
carved images and gods. Even David was betrayed by his close
trusted friend.
Lovers will betray us; our
friends will flatter us as they betray us; our own equals,
companions, and acquaintances will betray us; even our priests
and elders will betray us as they seek to restore their own
lives. Sons will betray fathers and daughters will betray
mothers. A brother will deliver up a brother to death and a
father his child and children will rise up against parents to
death. Our enemies are certainly those who live in our own
households.
Don’t be surprised when
you are betrayed only be shocked that you aren’t betrayed more
frequently! For even Jesus was betrayed by those whom he loved
and not just by Judas. Peter swore he would never deny Jesus but
just as Jesus predicted Peter betrayed Jesus three times the
night Jesus was taken into custody claiming more vehemently each
time that he did not know the Man. Even Jesus betrayed those
close to Him and all of His disciples were made to stumble as a
result of the agony Jesus had to endure so that they could be
saved.
In this world betrayal is
inevitable. We must be hated by all for the sake of Jesus. We
can only be saved by having faith in Jesus and enduring to the
very end. Yes, in the world we are all just doing time. Our
sentence is long and hard and others have little mercy. But wait
just a minute. The resurrection is drawing very near. Jesus is
raised from the dead and He goes before us to bring us a new day
and a new way. The way of love is indeed drawing very near and
is close upon us. No more will our kisses be kisses of betrayal
but kisses of everlasting love!
♥Truth
“I am the way, the truth, and the
life. No one comes to the Father, except through Me.”(John14:6)
What did Jesus mean when He
claimed to be the truth?. Pilate’s immortal question to Jesus was
“What is truth”? after Jesus told Pilate that He came into the
world to bear witness of the truth. Pilate could find no fault
when Jesus spoke of the truth. Speaking the truth is forceful and
powerful
Jesus
came into the world to give us spiritual sight. Believers
instinctively know the truth. We can recognize the spirit of truth
from God because the spirit of truth testifies of Jesus. The
spirit of truth guides us into all truth. The truth gives us life.
The spirit of truth glorifies Jesus. The spirit of truth does not
speak from the authority of self but speaks what is heard from
Jesus.
Those who
do not hear the truth are not of God.. We can not know the truth
if we do not know Jesus. Our ears can not hear the truth, our eyes
can not see the truth, and our lips can not speak the truth unless
we know Jesus. There is no truth apart from Jesus. We speak only
lies if we are estranged from Jesus. Apart from Jesus we become
trapped by the lies that we speak. Liars are prejudiced against
the truth and they refuse to believe the truth. Liars will think
you are crazy if you speak to them words of truth and reason.
Liars deny that Jesus is the Son of God. Liars promise to save you
but they help only themselves and they leave you stranded in their
dust storms. Liars promise to love you forever and always and then
they are always gone forever. Liars are incapable of telling the
truth.
As
believers, we seek the truth with the hope of receiving eternal
life which God, who can not lie, has promised us. We abide in the
Lord so we hear God’s word and the truth sets us free. We receive
the testimony of Jesus and we know that God is true. We are of the
truth so we can hear the voice of Jesus. We speak the truth
because the truth is our best defense. We speak of Jesus because
we know He is the truth. We tell the truth with boldness. We do
not attempt to twist the truth or suppress the truth. We practice
the truth and we do not tell lies so we can walk in the Lord’s
light instead of in darkness. Jesus saves us from a world of
trouble. Jesus is our truth and he protects us from stumbling and
from shame. Jesus makes everything beautiful in His time. He puts
eternity in our hearts. Jesus is our power and the wisdom of God
and we are called to receive His revelation.
We do not
speak the truth about Jesus from envy or strife but instead we
speak the truth of Jesus from our goodwill. We leave behind
selfish ambition and insincerity. We do not attempt to afflict
those who are already oppressed. Our Lord is a perfect God of
truth without injustice. Jesus spoke the truth when He promised to
love us forever. We are certain of the truth so we have love for
one another. We speak the truth of Christ out of love for those we
might help to find salvation. We have a strong grip on the truth
so we are able to love from a pure heart with a good conscience.
We love in truth. We love forever. We love the way, the truth, and
the life so we love in truth forever.
♥The Crucifixion
"Therefore, when the chief priests and
officers saw Him, they cried out, saying, "Crucify Him, crucify
Him!" Pilate said to them, "You take Him and crucify Him, for I
find no fault in Him." The Jews answered him "We have a law, and
according to our law He ought to die, because He made Himself
the Son of God." Therefore when Pilate heard that saying, he was
the more afraid, and went again into the Praetorium, and said to
Jesus, "Where are You from?" But Jesus gave him no answer. Then
Pilate said to Him, "Are You not speaking to me? Do You not know
that I have power to crucify You, and power to release You?"
Jesus answered, "You could have
no power at all against Me unless it had been given you from
above. Therefore the one who delivered Me to you has the
greater sin." " (John 19:6-11, NKJV, 1982)
Like Pilate, power seekers of today attempt to
control others through the exercise of authority but their
efforts eventually fail because they lack the true authority
that only Christ can give. Pilate may have won the battle but he
certainly lost the war! Worldly empires crumble and fall because
they are built on the frailty of human ego and not on the true
word of God. The Kingdom of Jesus is not of this world and it
will endure forever because it is built by the love of Jesus
through the word of God.
If we are serious about
obtaining the Heavenly Kingdom of God, we should be careful not
to deliver one another up to be crucified by those who have no
true authority. We should use our families and our formal and
informal social networks for building up not for tearing down.
Consider the case of the
business man who is good buddies with a police officer. The
entrepreneur and the cop socialize regularly over family
barbecues, kid's birthday parties, and while drinking a beer at
the local tavern. One day the business man complains to his good
cop buddy about one of his disgruntled customers who is refusing
to pay. The cop tells his friend not to worry because he will
keep an eye out for him. Eventually the cop catches the
disgruntled customer driving 5 miles over the posted speed limit
and he gives him a ticket for a moving violation. Two moving
violations result in higher insurance premiums. The cop had no
way of knowing that the disgruntled customer had a legitimate
reason for not paying his bill since he received inferior
service from the business man. Yet the business man delivered up
his disgruntled customer to be crucified by the cop and the cop
delivered the disgruntled customer up to be crucified by the
court just so the cop could win favor with his friend. How much
different this scenario could have gone if the business man
would have provided an adequate service as the customer rightly
expected. If adequate service had been provided the customer
would have left the business feeling satisfied after gladly
paying his bill.
How often do we deliver
each other up to be crucified each day instead of building each
other up? How often does the social worker deliver up the client
to be crucified to the outside elements because the social
worker does not want to take time to deliver a needed service.
How often does a supervisor deliver up a worker to be crucified
by the manager because the supervisor is more interested in
being punitive rather than dealing with daily work problems. How
often does the manager deliver up the employee to be crucified
by an abusive administrative system because the manager lacks
communication skills, has difficulty with empathy, and is more
interested in earning brownie points for promoting to the next
level rather than with finding a real solution that will work
for the employee. How often does an employee services worker
deliver up an employee to be crucified to a higher authority
because the employee service worker does not want to take time
to resolve a work related problem and effect a win-win solution
for both employee and employer. How often does the psychologist
deliver up the client to the court to be crucified after the
psychologist failed to take time to listen to client so the
client was not able to move forward and ended up committing a
crime. How often does a physician deliver up a patient to be
crucified by illness because the physician found it easier to
prescribe a pill rather than help the patient effect lifestyle
change. How often does a waiter deliver up the customer to be
crucified because the waiter wanted to sneak outside for a quick
smoke while the customer's food sat under a heat lamp getting
cold and dried out. How often do parents deliver up their child
to be crucified by loneliness because the parents are too
involved with their own activities to spend time playing with
their child, reading to their child, and making sure that their
child is hugged each day. How often and in how many different
ways we find to sin against God and each other by delivering one
and other up to be crucified each and every day. During the Easter season lets take a little
time to build one another up constructively instead of
destructively tearing each other down. Lets remember that Easter
does not end with the crucifixion but with the glorious
resurrection and ascension to heaven.
As Jesus was being crucified with criminals, He
was able to forgive His executioners. We should follow the
example Jesus provided and forgive others when we are wronged.
"And when they had come to
the place called Calvary, there they crucified Him, and the
criminals, one on the right hand and the other on the left. Then
Jesus said, "Father, forgive
them, for they do not know what they do." "(Luke 23:
33-34; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
Suffering. There is a
natural tendency to dwell on those matters that pierce our
hearts deeply. Perhaps you are a victim of injustice. Your
suffering is caused by the fabric of society and there seems to
be no solution or escape. Those who have been treated unjustly
long enough can begin to feel that the entire world is out to
get them. They have no safe haven. There is no place for them to
hide. Victims of a long-standing injustice habitually interpret
the words, gestures, and actions of others to be a constant
accusation or condemnation against them. They withdraw from
others. They just want to be left alone.
The
suffering from jealousy can be relentless. Someone has something
or someone you want. How come he gets to drive a new Prius while
I’m stuck having to take the bus? How come she gets to take a
three-week vacation each year to Hawaii by herself while I have
to scrimp and save just to spend a few days at the local
campground with my husband and children. How come that idiot
gets to be boss and tell me what to do when I am older and far
more intelligent? How dare my true love build a life with
another? You wish nothing but a life of misery for both of them.
Suffering from anger is intense. You are hot and ready to go for
the juggler of another. A co-worker does something to purposely
annoy you. You hope her husband treats her to a night of rough
thoughtless sex that leaves her wanting while you get to sleep
peacefully alone undisturbed in your comfy bed. A close friend
changes plans for an evening out at the last moment and you
already paid for tickets to the concert. Later you find out your
friend went to the concert with someone else while you sat at
home watching television. You get your computer repaired and you
were gouged a high price for a small labor. Your phone company
has become way too greedy. Your longtime insurance company
drastically raises your rates and you have always paid your bill
on time and never filed a claim. You hope the company burns to
the ground or ends up in bankruptcy.
Then
there is the suffering that results from hurt feelings. Your
adult daughter doesn’t give you the attention you feel you
deserve. Your adult grandson never calls to see how you are
doing. Your granddaughter doesn’t seem to notice you are alive.
And your son-in-law seems to be worthless. You feel sorry for
yourself. You are tired of waiting for that visit or phone call
that seldom comes. Your Medi-Cal or Medicare Health Plan denies
your claim for treatment and you have no money to pay for
services. You start dreaming about making a different life for
yourself in some exotic far off land since no one in your own
country or family seems to care about you. After all you have
done for everyone else, it will deserve them right if you leave
since they have all treated you so badly.
Finally, there is the suffering that comes from life
circumstance. You were in the wrong place at the wrong time.
Born one too many mornings too soon so you ended up a thousand
miles behind. You lacked opportunity freely given to others. You
became seriously ill or injured or your loved one became
seriously ill or injured or died.
No
matter what the cause of your suffering, if you dwell on it, you
become a victim of your own thoughts as well as a victim of the
reason for your suffering. Forgiveness is the only key that will
unlock the door to freedom and put an end to your suffering.
Jesus knew the full measure of forgiveness. Even as He hung
dying on a cross He was able pray “Father, forgive them, for
they do not know what they do.” We are all guilty of crucifying
one another day after day and in so many different ways,
sometimes inadvertently and sometimes on purpose. Instead of
dwelling on matters that pierce our hearts with a sword so
deeply, we should turn the key of forgiveness and accept the
gift of His life that He gave to us all so freely.
♥The death of Jesus
With His last dying breath, Jesus called on God
and darkness covered the whole land. Just as Jesus sought God in
all He was called to do, we should also seek God in all we must
face.
"Now it was about the
sixth hour, and there was darkness over all the earth until the
ninth hour. Then the sun was darkened, and the veil of the
temple was torn in two. And when Jesus had cried out with a loud
voice, He said, "Father, 'into
Your hands I commit My spirit.'" Having said this, He
breathed His last." (Luke 23: 44-46; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
♥The Burial of Jesus
Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus wrapped the body
of Jesus with spices in linen cloth following the Jewish burial
custom and laid Him in a tomb:
"After this, Joseph of
Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, secretly, for fear of the
Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus;
and Pilate gave him permission. So he came and took the body of
Jesus. And Nicodemus, who at first came to Jesus by night, also
came, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred
pounds. Then they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in strips
of linen with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury.
Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden, and
in the garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. So
there they laid Jesus, because of the Jews' Preparation Day, for
the tomb was nearby." (John 19: 38-42; Holy Bible, NKJV, 1982).
♥The Resurrection of
Jesus
The Good News for us is that Jesus returned to life
from the dead so that we could know peace:
"Now as they said these
things, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to
them, "Peace to you." But
they were terrified and frightened, and supposed they had seen a
spirit. And He said to them, "Why
are you troubled? And why do doubts arise in your hearts? Behold
My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself. Handle Me and see,
for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see I have." When
He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet. But while
they still did not believe for joy, and marveled, He said to them,
"Have you any food here?" So
they gave Him a piece of a broiled fish and some honeycomb. And He
took it and ate in their presence." (Luke 24: 36-43; Holy Bible,
NKJV, 1982).
Before
the birth of Jesus, many believed in the resurrection of the dead.
Job was certain of his Redeemer’s resurrection and certain of his
own resurrection as well. Job knew that his Redeemer lives and
that his Redeemer would stand on earth. Job also knew that after
he died he would be in his flesh again and that he would see God.
Isaiah
also believed in the resurrection of the dead. He believed that
the Lord’s dead would live and together with his own dead body
they would rise out of the earth.
Ezekiel
also believed in the resurrection of the dead after the Lord put
Ezekiel in a valley full of dry bones. The Lord then told Ezekiel
to prophesy to the dry bones and as he prophesied there was a
noise and rattling as the bones came together and were covered
with sinews, flesh and skin. The Lord then instructed Ezekiel to
prophesy to the breath and as he prophesied breath came into them
and they stood as a great army. God then told Ezekiel that he
would cause the whole house of Israel to rise from their graves
and He would put His spirit upon them so they would live and God
would place them in their own land in Israel.
Daniel
also believed that many of those who sleep in the dust of the
earth would awake, some to everlasting life and some to
everlasting shame and contempt.
As a
prelude to His resurrection, Jesus took Peter, James, and John up
a high mountain and He was transfigured before them. His clothes
became shining exceedingly white as Elijah and Moses appeared and
were talking with Him. Peter started to speak but was silenced by
the voice of God who said “This
is My beloved Son. Hear Him!” As they came down from the
mountain, Jesus told them that they should tell no one what they
had seen until the Son of Man had risen from the dead.
Jesus
foretold His death and resurrection when He was on the road to
Jerusalem when He stated to His twelve disciples “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem,
and the Son of Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and to
the scribes; and they will condemn Him to death and deliver Him
to the Gentiles; and they will mock Him, and scourge Him, and
spit on Him, and kill Him. And the third day He will rise
again.” (Mark 10:32-34) Also, “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all the things
that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of Man will
be accomplished. For He will be delivered to the Gentiles and
will be mocked and insulted and spit upon. They will scourge Him
and kill Him. And the third day He will rise again.”
(Luke 18:31-33)
When they went to the Mount of
Olives after they ate the Passover, Jesus again predicted His
resurrection “But after I have
been raised, I will go before you to Galilee.” (Mark
14:28)
Jesus compared His own death to
the sign of Jonah the prophet. Jesus indicated that just as Jonah
was three days and three nights in the belly of the great fish He
would also be three days and three nights in the heart of the
earth.
Jesus
also compared His death and resurrection to the destruction of the
temple in Jerusalem when He drove the merchants out of the temple
and He told the Jews “Destroy
this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.” John
2:19) The Jews thought He was speaking of the temple itself but
Jesus was speaking of the temple of His body.
Jesus taught the Jews about
resurrection when they persecuted Him in Jerusalem for healing a
sick man on the Sabbath and for saying that God was His Father,
making Himself equal to God. Jesus taught them by stating “For as the Father raises the dead and
gives life to them, even so the Son gives life to whom He will." (John 5:21) and “Most assuredly, I say to you, the
hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of
the Son of God; and those who hear will live. For as the Father
has life in Himself, so He has granted the Son to have life in
Himself, and has given Him authority to execute judgment also,
because He is the Son of Man. Do not marvel at this; for the
hour is coming in which all who are in the graves will hear His
voice and come forth–those who have done good, to the
resurrection of life, and those who have done evil, to the
resurrection of condemnation.” (John 5:25-29)
After the crucifixion of Jesus,
the chief priests and Pharisees gathered together with Pilate to
make plans to secure the tomb of Jesus until the third day since
Jesus had stated “After three
days I will rise.” They thought that the disciples would
try to steal the body of Jesus and then deceitfully claim that
Jesus had risen from the dead and that the people would believe
them. After Jesus had risen from the dead in the presence of the
guards, the chief priests, once they found out from the guards,
attempted to cover up the resurrection of Jesus by paying the
guards a large sum of money to say that the disciples came at
night and stole the body of Jesus while the guards were asleep.
When Mary
Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James and other women told
the disciples that Jesus was not in His tomb and that two angels
told them that Jesus had risen, the disciples thought the women
were telling idle tales and they did not believe them. Peter then
went to the tomb and saw for himself that Jesus’ linen clothes
were lying in the tomb.
After
Jesus had risen, He appeared to travelers in Emmaus and He opened
Scripture to them. Jesus then appeared to His disciples and those
who were with them saying “Peace
to you.” (Luke 24:36) The disciples were frightened and
thought they had seen a spirit until Jesus showed them His hands
and His feet and said to them “Why
are you troubled? And why do doubts arise in your hearts? Behold
My hands and My feet, that it is I Myself. Handle Me and see,
for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see I have.”
( Luke 24:38-39) Jesus then asked His disciples if they had any
food and they gave Him a piece of broiled fish and some honeycomb
which he ate in their presence. He then opened their understanding
of Scripture.
After
Jesus ascended to heaven, many others believed in the resurrection
of Jesus and the resurrection of the dead. In Thessalonica, Paul
persuaded some of the Jews and many devout Greeks that Jesus had
to suffer and rise again from the dead. Paul also taught the Jews
and Gentiles in Athens about the resurrection of Jesus in
opposition to idolatry and he was mocked by some while others
believed and joined him.
Paul also
taught the Romans, who were called to be saints, that even though
we are buried with Jesus through baptism into death, we also walk
in newness of life, just as Jesus was raised from the dead by the
glory of the Father. Paul taught the Romans that Christ can only
die once and that death no longer has dominion over Christ since
He died to sin once for all and now lives to God. Paul taught the
Romans that the resurrection assures freedom from legality and
that we become dead to the law so we can be married to Christ to
bring fruit to God. Paul taught the Romans that the Spirit that
raised Jesus from the dead also dwells in us and will give life to
our mortal bodies.
Paul also
taught the saints of Corinth that God raised up the Lord and will
also raise us up by His power. Paul taught the Corinthians that we
had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust
in ourselves but in God who raises the dead. Paul taught the
Corinthians that even though Jesus was crucified in weakness, He
lives by the power of God, and even though we are weak in Him, we
will live in Him by the power of God.
Paul also
taught the saints and faithful Ephesians that God raised Jesus
from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in heaven far above
all principality, power, might, dominion, and every name in this
age and that which is to come.
Paul also
taught the Philippian saints, bishops, and deacons that our
citizenship is in heaven and that Jesus will transform our lowly
body to His glorious body.
Just as
Jesus was able to raise Lazarus from the grave, Peter was also
able to raise up Tabitha. While in Joppa, Peter prayed over
Tabitha, and he raised up Tabitha, translated Dorcas, a woman full
of good works and charitable deeds, after she became sick and
died.
The
Revelation of Jesus Christ as given to John by His angel indicates
that John had a vision of the resurrected Christ and he was
instructed by Christ to write down what he saw in a book and send
it to the seven churches in Asia: Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos,
Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea. John saw the
resurrected Christ in the midst of seven golden lampstands,
clothed with a garment down to His feet and girded about the chest
with a golden band. His head and hair were white like wool, as
white as snow, and His eyes like a flame of fire; His feet were
like fine brass, as if refined in a furnace; and His voice as the
sound of many waters; He had in His right hand seven stars, out of
His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword, and His countenance was
like the sun shining in its strength. John fell at His feet but
Jesus laid His right hand on him and said “Do not be afraid; I am the First and
the Last. I am He who lives, and was dead, and behold, I am
alive forevermore. Amen. And I have the keys of Hades and of
Death.” (Revelation 1:17-18)
John also
saw the martyrs of Christ restored to life and they lived and
reigned with Christ for a thousand years during the first
resurrection. The second death had no power over them because they
were priests of God and of Christ. John saw that the rest of the
dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished.
John saw that each one was judged according to their works and
anyone not found written in the book of life was cast into the
lake of fire.
The
greatest mystery of all time is the resurrection of Jesus Christ.
He was dead but then alive. The majesty of God is mysteriously
revealed in His Son. Anyone who has witnessed the mystery of the
resurrection will never doubt the majesty and power of God ever
again. If you haven’t had personal experience with the mystery of
the resurrection, keep your faith strong in Christ, and surely you
will!
♥ The Ascension
After Jesus spent some time with His disciples
following His resurrection, He blessed them and was then carried
up to heaven. The resurrection and the ascension of our Lord Jesus
Christ is our hope during troubled and doubtful
times. To know that Jesus triumphed over death is to know
the peace of God. To know that Jesus is in heaven preparing a
place for us to join Him is to know that we are truly blessed now
and forever:
"And He led them out as far
as Bethany, and He lifted up His hands and blessed them. Now it
came to pass, while He blessed them, that He was parted from them
and carried up into heaven. And they worshiped Him, and returned
to Jerusalem with great joy, and were continually in the temple
praising and blessing God. Amen." (Luke 24: 50-53; Holy Bible,
NKJV, 1982).
“So then, after the Lord had spoken to them, He
was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of
God.” (Mark 16:19)
The ascension of Jesus refers
to the return of the risen Christ to heaven. After forty days of
appearances to his disciples, the resurrected Jesus physically
ascended into heaven demonstrating His vision for us at the end of
time. As our leader, Jesus ascended so we could find our way to
heaven through Him. The ascension communicates that Jesus is Lord
and free from the laws of physics and space-time limitations. The
ascension is our invitation from Jesus to being free and all that
we have to do is follow Him. The ascension of Jesus assures us of
freedom from earthly restraints. No more will we cry tears of
suffering from hunger, thirst, pain, sorrow, or death. The
ascension of Jesus is our one way ticket to paradise.
No more
will we have to worry about money or paying the bills. No more
will we have to worry about creditors or being charged a high rate
of interest. No more will we have to worry about losing our
investments in stocks, bonds, gold, diamonds, gems, precious
metals, money market accounts, CD’s, IRA’s, or real estate. No
more will we have to be concerned with being overdrawn at the bank
or monthly banking charges. No more will we run out of checks
because we forgot to order them in time. In heaven we will have
all that is needed and we won’t have to pay money for anything. We
will live for free forever.
No more
will we have to worry about making the mortgage payment on time or
paying the rent. No more will we have to worry about our home
going into foreclosure if we lose our job or have to spend time in
the hospital. No more will we have to worry about being homeless
or having to live in deplorable slum-like conditions. Never again
will we have to worry about where we will live. We will live with
Jesus in a magnificent mansion in heaven.
No more
will we yearn for scrumptious gourmet meals that are out of our
price range. No more will we crave foods that are bad for our
health such as pizza, french fries, hamburgers, hot dogs, candy,
cookies, cakes, French pastries, fancy cheeses, and delicious hot
crusty breads with butter. In heaven we will be nourished by our
Lord and throughly satiated.
Never
again will we have to worry about paying doctor, dental, or
hospital bills. Never again will we suffer from cancer, heart
disease, alcoholism, drug addiction, asthma, osteoporosis,
arthritis, dehydration, cataracts, or any other disease. In heaven
we will all have a perfect beautiful body that will never age or
wear out.
No more
will we have to worry about how we can afford to buy a new car,
make car payments, or pay for car repairs. In heaven we will have
the art of astral travel perfected and all we will have to do is
think about being somewhere and in less than a second we will be
there.
In heaven
we will never be lonely, jealous, deceived, or heartbroken. We
will not have to worry about infidelity or cheating, tragic love
affairs, or how to keep our mate interested. We will no longer
need to be concerned about looking sexy and attractive day after
day and year after year. No more will we have to worry about
brushing our teeth, blow drying our hair, deodorant, make-up, hair
dye, stylish clothing, or grueling exercise routines. There will
be no more worry about being slapped in the face by jilted love.
Never again will someone promise to love you forever only to let
you down. Jesus will love us forever and always.
There
will be no more concern about being separated from our dear ones
due to war, work responsibilities, schooling, relocation, illness,
or death. In heaven we will never have to miss spending time with
our husband, wife, son, daughter, mother, father, sister, brother,
grandmother, grandfather, grandson, granddaughter, uncle, aunt,
friend, or special one. In heaven our loved ones will be with us
forever and always.
Besides
Jesus, there are others who ascended into heaven. Enoch lived
three-hundred and sixty-five years and he had sons and daughters
before he walked with God and was no more because God took him
away. God also took Elijah into heaven. As Elijah and Elisha were
walking along and talking together, suddenly a chariot of fire and
horses of fire appeared that separated the two of them, and Elijah
went up to heaven in a whirlwind. In the Book of Revelation two
witnesses, who were killed by the beast and then resurrected by
the breath of life from God, heard a loud voice from heaven saying
come up here and they ascended to heaven in a cloud and their
enemies saw them go.
Just as
Jesus, Enoch, Elijah, and the two witnesses ascended into heaven,
we too can ascend into heaven. When Jesus sat down at the right
hand of God in heaven He was given full power and authority on
earth and of the whole universe. Jesus is now in full control of
all events that occur on earth and in heaven and He wants us to
ascend to heaven! Jesus, our great High Priest in heaven, has
already decided that those who belong to Him will join Him in
heaven. Jesus is in the presence of God for us right now and as
long as we love Him and follow Him we will truly ascend to our
heavenly home.
♥ Fools
For Christ! “We are fools for Christ’s sake, but you
are wise in Christ!”... (1 Corinthians 10)
It is not easy to play the part
of the fool. Hiding your true beauty, splendor, and magnificence
and making yourself appear to be small, pitiful, and stupid to
achieve a greater good is a talent few of us would care to
cultivate. Yet sometimes it is essential to play the part of the
fool if we want to be of service to the weak, helpless, and
brokenhearted. Playing the part of the wise expert will only
intimidate the needy who already feel less of a person when they
compare themselves to others. To strengthen the foolish weakling
we must first seek to understand what caused such a debilitated
state of being. Then we must enlist the help of the weakling if we
hope to build faith, strength, and self-confidence. If we can
involve weaklings in trying to help us then they can see
themselves as capable worthy persons and move beyond their learned
helplessness. While appearing more needy than a weakling, we must
at the same time let enough of our magnificence shine through to
inspire the weakling to greater endeavors. The weakling must
observe us as needy yet splendorous and full of magnificence at
the same time. Such is the paradoxical nature of helping foolish
weaklings.
Recognizing a foolish weakling is rather easy. Fools
are quick to become angry while sensible persons conceal anger to
avoid being humiliated. A fool rages on and on and is overly
self-confident. A quick-tempered person acts foolishly and is
hated by others. Fools are corrupt and their works are detestable.
Fools engage in foolish disputes while the sensible avoid
arguments. Fools perceive themselves as right while those who are
wise seek the opinion of others. The foolish are gullible and they
believe every word spoken by others while the prudent carefully
consider what is spoken. While a wise person will fear and flee
from evil influence a foolish person will hastily rush to embrace
evil influence. Fools do not have any room in their heart for God.
They say to themselves “there is no God.”
A foolish
person is loud and confusing and knows nothing. A foolish person
drinks too much, eats too much, and plays too much. A fool sits by
the door of his or her home on a seat in the highest place of the
city calling to those who pass by. Those who lack understanding do
not realize that the depths of hell are there. A fool inherits
foolishness while the sensible are crowned with knowledge. Fools
repeat their foolishness yet there is more hope for a fool than
for the person who is wise in his or her own eyes.
Fools
love material goods more than they love God. A fool will lose his
or her soul by loving material goods more than they love God. “But
God said to him, “Fool! This night your soul will be required of
you; then whose will those things be which you have provided? “So
is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward
God.”
We should
not think of others as fools even if they act foolish. We should
tolerate another’s foolishness for we were once foolish,
disobedient, deceived, serving various lusts and pleasures, living
in malice and envy, and hating one another until we were saved by
God through Jesus Christ.
We should put up with fools gladly since we are wise in Christ. We
should tolerate it when we are oppressed and imprisoned, if
others steal from us, or exalt themselves over us, or hit us in
the face. Even in perils, weariness, toil, sleeplessness, hunger
thirst, cold and nakedness, we should be bold. We should identify
with others for their sake so they can find Christ. If they are
ministers, we should be more. If they are workers, we should labor
more abundantly. If they have problems, we should have even more.
As
servants of Christ and of the mysteries of God, we must be
faithful. We must not judge our self or one another since we are
all judged by the Lord. Our praise comes from God so we must not
puff up our self against another. We do not have anything that we
have not received. We are full and rich in Christ even though God
has made us a spectacle to the world and to the angels. Even
though we might have ten thousand instructors in Christ, we
have only one Father and the kingdom of God is not in word but in
power.
Yes! We
are fools for the sake of Christ so others may be wise in
Christ. Yes! We are weak for Christ so others may be strong.
Yes! We are dishonored for Christ so that others may be
distinguished. When we are cast into the role of a fool we play
our part skillfully so weaklings can be saved by Christ with us
and they too can wear their magnificence as a crown.
♥The New Covenant
We
must always remember that Jesus is High Priest and Lord in
heaven and that earthly priests and ministers are but a shadow
of heavenly realities. There is a time when the Lord will make a
new covenant with us based upon better promises. At that time,
there will be no more need for us to teach one another about the
Lord because He will put His laws into our minds and hearts, and
we will all know Him:
"Now this is the main
point of the things we are saying: We have such a High Priest,
who is seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in
the heavens, a Minister of the sanctuary and of the true
tabernacle which the Lord erected, and not man. For every high
priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices.
Therefore it is necessary that this One also have something to
offer. For if He were on earth, He would not be a priest, since
there are priests who offer the gifts according to the law: who
serve the copy and shadow of the heavenly things, as Moses was
divinely instructed when he was about to make the tabernacle.
For He said, "See that
you make all things according to the pattern shown you on the
mountain." But now He has obtained a more excellent ministry,
inasmuch as He is also Mediator of a better covenant, which was
established on better promises. For if that first covenant had
been faultless, then no place would have been sought for a
second. Because finding fault with them, He says: "Behold, the days are coming,
says the Lord, when I will
make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the
house of Judah--Not according to the covenant that I made with
their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead
them out of the land of Egypt; because they did not continue
in My covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord.
For this is the covenant that I
will make with the house of Israel after those days, says
the LORD: I will put My laws
in their mind and write them on their hearts; and I will be
their God, and they shall be My people. None of them shall
teach his neighbor, and none his brother, saying, 'Know the
LORD,' for all shall know Me, from the least of them to the
greatest of them. For I will be merciful to their
unrighteousness, and their sins and their lawless deeds I will
remember no more. In that He says, "A new covenant," He has made
the first obsolete. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing
old is ready to vanish away."(Hebrews 8: 1-13; Holy Bible, NKJV,
1982) ♥
How To Obtain copies of the Loving Family Group
Manual and Loving Family Group Pamphlet
Loving Family is a community
service program. Copies of the Loving Family Group Manual and the
Loving Family Group pamphlet may be obtained on the internet for
no cost at www.lovingfamilygroup.org. Please do not send any
donations.
Loving Family Group
Pamphlet
♥
Loving Family
www.lovingfamilygroup.org
♥
Loving Family is targeted at
reaching all parents who have a desire to improve their parenting
skills and the quality of their family life. The purpose of Loving
Family is to create a Christ centered loving society. Loving
Family is a Christian Community Service program for parents. Our
ministry is to live by loving Christian principles as we improve
our parenting skills and the quality of our family life. The love
of Christ is the Cornerstone of our foundation. Our hearts are
comforted by first loving God, then one another, while enveloping
our children and relatives in the fullness of our love as we carry
our message of love as the supreme quality of life to families in
need. Loving Family helps us to become strong individuals who are
capable of being committed meaningfully to our families and our
communities. Since we believe in family unity, children are
welcome at Loving Family meetings. Child care and fun activities
are provided by trusted volunteers (parents, grandparents, uncles,
aunts, cousins, our teenagers, and other responsible people.) At
Loving Family, we know that loving relationships will never be
realized by indifferent people, and we are intent upon creating
loving relationships for ourselves, our children, and for future
generations. There are no dues or fees. Loving Family does not
accept donations. For details on how to start a Loving Family
group or to obtain copies of the Loving Family Group Manual and
Loving Family Group pamphlet go to www.lovingfamilygroup.org.